THE
FIRST
PART
.
Of
the
birth
and
infancie
of
this
holie
virgin
▪
and
of
certaine
wonderful
tokens
of
holines
,
that
shewed
in
her
euen
in
that
age
.
CHAP.
I.
THere
was
in
Siena
,
which
is
an
ancient
citie
of
Tuscan
in
Italie
,
a
certaine
man
called
Iames
benincasa
,
a
dyer
by
occupation
,
no
ritch
man
of
substance
,
but
hauing
conueniently
well
to
liue
.
He
liued
,
as
he
was
brought
vp
,
in
the
feare
of
God
:
and
towardes
the
worlde
he
was
a
plaine
and
vpright
dealing
man
,
welbeloued
of
all
,
that
had
anie
conuersation
with
him
,
by
reason
of
his
sweet
and
gentle
demeanour
:
which
vertue
emong
manie
other
,
was
noted
in
him
to
be
singular
.
This
Iames
tooke
to
,
wife
a
woman
called
Lapa
,
who
was
likewise
a
vertuous
woman
,
verie
careful
and
diligent
about
her
familie
,
and
withal
of
verie
modest
,
chast
,
and
womanlie
behauiour
.
And
therfore
almightie
God
blessed
her
with
manie
children
,
of
the
which
she
bare
for
the
most
part
euerie
yeare
one
,
and
some
yeares
two
.
Last
of
all
it
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
,
that
she
brought
foorth
two
daughters
at
one
byrth
.
The
one
was
called
Ione
,
which
,
after
she
was
baptised
,
liued
not
many
daies
.
The
other
was
this
Catharine
,
of
whom
we
mynd
here
to
speake
:
whom
the
mother
brought
vp
with
great
diligence
,
and
loued
more
tenderly
then
she
did
the
rest
of
her
children
,
bicause
the
rest
coming
on
so
fast
one
vpon
an
other
,
that
she
might
not
endure
to
nourse
them
her selfe
,
but
put
them
out
to
others
,
this
only
she
noursed
at
home
with
the
mylke
of
her
owne
brestes
:
which
was
one
great
cause
of
special
loue
.
But
the
thing
,
that
did
most
principally
moue
the
mother
to
cast
a
singular
affection
towardes
this
daughter
,
was
a
certaine
vnwonted
and
meruelous
grace
,
which
shewed
in
the
deliteful
presence
,
deedes
,
gestures
,
and
wordes
of
this
child
,
euen
in
the
tyme
of
her
tender
in
fancie
.
For
when
she
was
but
only
weaned
from
the
mothers
mylke
,
and
could
a
litle
goe
about
the
howse
,
the
parentes
and
neighbours
thought
they
could
neuer
haue
their
fill
of
seeyng
and
hearing
her
:
her
countenance
was
so
sweet
and
amiable
,
her
talke
so
wittie
and
to
so
good
purpose
.
And
as
she
grewe
in
yeares
,
so
did
she
also
increase
in
grace
and
wisedome
:
in
so
much
,
that
when
she
was
fiue
yeares
old
,
hauing
then
learned
the
Aue
Marie
,
she
vsed
continually
to
saie
the
same
with
ripe
iudgement
and
feruent
deuotion
.
And
going
vp
and
downe
a
paire
of
stayers
that
were
in
the
howse
,
her
maner
was
to
say
one
Aue
Marie
vpon
euerie
steppe
,
kneeling
vpon
her
knees
with
great
reuerence
.
The
which
singular
deuotion
towardes
our
blessed
Ladie
,
how
acceptable
it
was
to
almightie
God
,
it
may
right
well
appeere
by
the
most
excellent
graces
and
priuileges
,
that
ensued
therupon
euen
in
her
tender
age
:
which
were
vndoubtedly
most
certaine
tokens
of
a
verie
noble
&
high
calling
,
of
God
:
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
more
at
large
.
Of
a
verie
strange
vision
shewed
vnto
her
:
and
of
certaine
wonderful
effects
of
the
loue
of
God
towardes
her
,
and
of
her
loue
towardes
God
.
Chap.
2.
When
she
was
sixe
yeares
olde
,
her
mother
seeing
her
to
be
of
a
verie
towardly
wit
,
sent
her
on
a
daie
with
her
brother
Steuen
,
who
was
somewhat
elder
then
she
,
to
a
sisters
howse
of
theirs
called
Bonauentura
a
maried
woman
,
either
to
see
how
she
did
(
as
the
maner
of
kinsfolkes
is
)
or
els
in
some
other
arrand
.
When
she
had
done
,
what
she
was
willed
by
her
mother
to
doe
,
she
returned
homewardes
againe
:
and
passing
by
a
street
,
which
is
called
in
their
tongue
Valle
piatta
,
she
cast
vp
her
head
a
litle
,
and
looked
towardes
the
Church
of
S.
Dominicke
,
which
stood
there
right
ouer
against
her
,
and
behould
,
she
sawe
in
the
aier
a
goodlie
chamber
royally
decked
,
and
in
it
our
Lord
and
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
sitting
in
a
seat
imperial
,
clad
with
a
solemne
pontifical
robe
,
wearing
on
his
head
a
mitre
,
such
as
the
bisshops
of
Rome
are
wont
to
weare
:
and
with
him
she
sawe
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
,
and
S.
Paul
,
and
S
Iohn
the
Euangelist
.
When
this
blessed
infant
beheld
all
this
,
at
the
first
she
was
astonished
.
But
afterward
being
come
to
her selfe
,
and
well
aduised
,
she
cast
vp
her
eyes
,
both
of
body
and
sowle
,
to
her
Sauiour
:
who
likewise
cast
the
eyes
of
his
diuine
maiestie
vpon
her
,
with
a
louelie
and
smyling
cheere
.
And
stretching
out
his
right
hand
towardes
her
and
ouer
her
,
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
(
as
the
maner
of
bisshops
and
prelats
is
to
doe
)
and
gaue
her
his
blessing
.
The
which
foorthwith
wrought
so
effectually
and
mightily
in
her
,
that
she
was
rauished
and
transfourmed
spiritually
into
that
most
glorious
and
beawtiful
Lord
;
whom
she
beheld
with
such
an
inward
and
spiritual
liking
,
that
she
forgat
,
not
only
her
going
and
waie
,
but
also
her
own
selfe
.
In
so
much
that
she
stoode
still
there
,
without
mouing
any
part
of
her
bodie
:
&
so
would
she
haue
stood
,
not
only
then
,
but
manie
other
tymes
also
,
without
regard
or
feare
of
either
men
or
beastes
,
(
which
are
wont
to
be
dreadful
to
litle
children
)
if
she
had
not
ben
towched
,
or
taken
awaie
by
some
other
.
But
at
the
lenght
her
brother
Steuen
,
who
was
gone
on
his
waie
,
imaginyng
that
she
had
folowed
,
turnyng
backe
and
seeing
her
a
great
waie
behind
,
standing
still
in
the
waie
,
&
looking
vp
into
the
element
,
cried
vnto
her
alowd
&
called
her
by
her
nam
;
But
she
gaue
him
no
word
to
answere
:
for
she
was
in
deed
so
wholly
occupied
in
al
her
senses
both
inwardly
&
outwardly
,
that
she
gaue
no
heed
to
his
crying
:
whereupon
he
went
neerer
and
neerer
,
and
euermore
as
he
went
,
he
cried
vnto
her
.
But
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
vntill
he
came
at
length
to
the
verie
place
,
where
she
stood
,
&
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
saying
.
What
doest
thou
here
:
whie
comest
thou
not
awaie
?
At
the
which
wordes
and
pulling
of
her
hand
,
she
cast
downe
her
eyes
a
litle
,
like
one
that
had
ben
awaked
out
of
a
dead
sleepe
,
and
said
.
Oh
,
said
she
,
if
thou
haddest
seene
that
goodlie
sight
,
that
I
sawe
,
thou
wouldest
neuer
haue
done
so
to
me
.
And
when
she
had
said
those
wordes
,
she
cast
vp
her
eyes
againe
,
thinking
to
haue
seene
it
,
as
she
did
before
.
But
when
she
sawe
that
it
was
vanished
awaie
,
she
reuenged
the
iniurie
done
vnto
her
by
her
brother
,
as
children
are
wont
to
doe
,
with
weping
.
And
it
grieued
her
so
much
the
more
,
bicause
she
perswaded
her selfe
,
that
by
the
casting
downe
of
her
eyes
,
she
had
deserued
to
leese
the
blisful
fruition
of
that
glorious
sight
.
Thus
ended
this
wonderful
vision
,
leauing
her
with
such
a
thirst
and
languishing
loue
after
that
heauenlie
beawtie
,
which
she
had
seene
,
that
from
this
tyme
forward
her
whole
care
and
studie
was
,
how
to
recouer
the
same
againe
.
Now
when
our
Lord
had
after
this
maner
watered
the
roote
of
his
litle
plant
with
the
dewe
of
his
sweet
blessing
,
she
began
foorthwith
to
yeald
,
not
only
buddes
&
blossomes
of
great
matters
in
expectation
,
but
also
ripe
frutes
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
excellent
and
perfecte
vertues
:
in
so
much
that
in
all
her
behauiour
she
shewed
her selfe
to
all
those
,
that
God
vowchsafed
to
conuerse
with
her
,
not
like
an
infant
,
as
her
yeares
required
;
nor
yet
like
a
young
woman
,
(
which
not
withstanding
in
that
age
had
ben
a
verie
strange
matter
)
but
like
a
graue
and
sad
matrone
.
This
heauenlie
fyer
of
Gods
holie
loue
had
wrought
such
an
alteration
in
her
hart
,
such
a
light
in
her
vnderstanding
,
such
a
feruour
in
her
will
,
such
a
plyantnes
in
all
her
powers
,
both
of
bodie
and
sowle
,
to
folowe
the
instincte
of
his
holie
Spirite
,
that
to
them
,
that
sawe
her
behauiour
,
and
tooke
good
heed
to
her
wordes
and
deedes
,
it
seemed
that
she
was
wholly
transformed
into
IESVS-CHRIST
her
sweet
spowse
and
Sauiour
.
In
so
much
that
on
a
daie
going
to
confession
(
as
her
maner
was
)
she
declared
of
her selfe
to
her
gostlie
father
,
that
she
had
learned
the
liues
and
austeritie
of
diuerse
auncient
fathers
in
Egipt
,
&
other
Sainctes
,
and
specially
of
the
holy
patriarke
S.
Dominicke
,
not
by
the
teaching
of
men
,
nor
by
reading
in
bookes
,
but
by
reuelation
from
God
:
and
that
she
had
such
a
desire
to
frame
her
life
after
the
examples
and
rules
of
those
holy
men
,
that
she
could
think
vpon
none
other
thing
,
but
only
how
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
.
Whervpon
she
entred
into
a
newe
course
of
life
,
which
was
so
strange
&
vnwonted
(
especially
in
that
tender
age
)
that
all
men
had
great
wonder
of
it
.
First
of
all
she
gaue
ouer
all
maner
of
plaie
and
sport
,
wherein
yong
children
are
wont
to
take
delite
.
Then
she
withdrewe
her selfe
from
all
companie
,
that
she
might
haue
the
freer
and
more
familiar
accesse
to
God
,
in
holie
meditations
and
praiers
.
She
bound
her selfe
to
a
wonderfull
kinde
of
silence
,
she
punished
her
bodie
with
much
abstinence
,
and
other
hard
discipline
.
The
which
that
she
might
doe
with
the
more
commoditie
&
secrecy
,
she
sought
out
a
priuie
place
in
the
howse
,
where
she
might
scourge
her selfe
with
a
cord
,
which
she
had
prouided
for
that
purpose
.
And
as
she
was
a
towardlie
scholer
in
the
schoole
of
Christ
,
yealding
her selfe
verie
ployantly
to
be
lead
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
whether
soeuer
it
pleased
the
spirite
of
God
to
lead
her
:
so
was
she
also
a
diligent
and
discrete
schole-mistres
,
and
vsed
meanes
to
allure
and
trayne
other
litle
children
also
of
her
age
,
in
the
same
patthes
of
vertue
and
austere
life
.
In
so
much
,
that
when
the
neighbours
children
resorted
vnto
her
(
as
they
did
oftentymes
)
being
sterred
to
grace
by
the
sweet
wordes
,
and
holie
example
of
this
gratious
infant
,
they
would
gather
them selues
together
in
a
certaine
secret
place
of
the
howse
,
which
she
had
chosen
out
for
the
nonce
,
and
there
would
they
scourge
them selues
,
as
they
sawe
her
to
doe
,
saying
in
the
meane
tyme
ech
of
them
,
a
certaine
nomber
of
Pater
nosters
and
Aue
Maries
,
according
as
she
prescribed
them
to
saie
.
By
these
&
other
the
like
exercises
of
piety
and
deuotion
,
she
fownd
such
fauour
in
the
sight
of
her
heauenlie
spowse
,
that
verie
manie
tyme
,
when
she
set
hir self
to
goe
vp
and
downe
those
staiers
in
her
fathers
howse
,
saying
her
Aue
Maries
after
such
sort
as
we
declared
before
,
it
was
seene
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
,
that
she
was
caried
sensibly
in
the
ayer
by
the
almightie
power
of
God
and
ministerie
of
Angels
;
without
towching
anie
steppe
of
the
same
with
her
feete
.
And
this
happened
vnto
her
,
namely
at
those
tymes
,
when
she
retired
her selfe
from
all
companie
,
and
specially
of
men
.
And
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
it
happened
in
that
place
,
to
geue
her
and
others
to
vnderstand
,
how
acceptable
that
deuotion
towardes
the
most
glorious
mother
of
God
,
which
she
exercised
in
that
place
,
was
to
almightie
God
.
Of
a
bold
entreprise
,
which
this
blessed
infant
made
,
to
liue
a
solitarie
life
,
after
the
maner
of
auneient
Fathers
in
Egipt
;
And
how
she
vnderstood
,
that
it
was
not
the
wil
of
God
,
that
she
should
enter
into
that
state
of
life
as
yet
.
Chap.
3.
THis
yong
virgin
had
learned
by
reuelation
,
that
the
trade
of
life
,
which
the
auncient
Heremites
liued
in
Egipt
,
was
verie
acceptable
vnto
God
:
and
therfore
she
had
a
passing
great
desire
,
to
seeke
out
some
solitaire
place
in
the
wildernes
,
where
she
might
likewise
liue
after
their
rules
and
examples
.
But
she
could
not
deuise
,
how
to
bring
her
desired
purpose
to
passe
.
And
bicause
it
was
not
the
will
of
God
,
that
she
should
take
that
trade
of
life
in
such
maner
as
she
desired
,
he
left
her
in
this
point
to
her
owne
natural
wit
,
and
would
geue
her
none
other
direction
,
but
only
what
her
owne
childish
wit
could
deuise
.
Wherupon
to
accomplish
the
great
desire
that
she
had
to
serue
God
in
the
wildernes
,
on
a
daie
tymely
in
the
mornyng
,
she
made
her
prouision
(
like
a
child
)
of
one
loafe
of
bread
,
and
with
the
same
tooke
her
waie
towardes
her
sisters
howse
,
which
was
maried
,
&
dwelt
neere
vnto
the
gate
of
S.
Ansanus
.
Howbeit
she
entred
not
into
the
howse
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
,
but
passed
by
,
and
went
out
at
the
gate
:
(
and
so
did
she
neuer
before
that
tyme
.
)
And
so
passing
foorth
,
vntill
she
came
at
the
lenght
,
where
she
sawe
the
howses
standing
one
here
and
an
other
there
,
and
not
together
,
as
she
was
wont
to
see
them
in
the
citie
,
she
began
to
be
glad
&
hoped
wel
,
that
she
was
neere
to
the
wildernes
.
Yet
she
held
on
her
waie
a
litle
further
,
and
came
at
the
last
to
a
place
,
where
she
fownd
a
litle
caue
vnder
a
bancke
,
which
pleased
her
very
well
.
And
foorth
with
she
entred
into
the
same
with
passing
great
ioye
&
gladnes
;
for
she
persuaded
her selfe
verily
,
that
she
had
now
fownd
out
that
wildernes
,
that
she
so
much
desired
.
And
when
she
was
entred
,
she
stood
not
long
to
consider
of
the
opportunitie
of
the
place
,
or
how
she
might
accommodate
her selfe
in
that
newe
oratorie
,
but
by
and
by
without
anie
further
aduisement
or
consideration
,
she
fell
downe
on
her
knees
,
and
set
her selfe
to
praier
with
great
humilitie
and
feruour
of
spirite
The
which
lowly
and
deuout
mynd
was
so
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
our
Lord
,
that
although
it
was
not
his
holie
will
and
pleasure
,
that
she
should
followe
that
order
of
life
,
yet
to
geue
her
to
vnderstand
that
no
holie
desire
or
purpose
shal
euer
passe
vnrewarded
,
he
gaue
her
this
token
.
As
she
was
praying
with
a
verie
vehement
bent
of
mynd
,
she
was
taken
vp
by
litle
and
litle
from
the
earth
,
where
she
kneeled
:
and
her
bodie
was
lifted
vp
as
high
as
the
height
of
the
caue
would
suffer
her
to
rise
.
And
so
she
continued
from
mornyng
till
noone
.
But
when
she
perceiued
,
that
she
was
thus
lifted
vp
from
the
earth
,
she
began
to
feare
and
to
suspecte
,
that
it
might
be
some
deceite
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
whose
drifte
might
be
,
by
this
meane
to
put
her
in
feare
,
and
so
to
hinder
her
designement
of
going
into
the
wildernes
.
And
therfore
she
set
her selfe
to
praie
more
feruently
,
and
to
abase
her self
more
and
more
before
God
.
Wherevpon
about
that
verie
hower
,
that
our
Sauiour
after
his
passion
was
taken
downe
from
the
Crosse
,
it
pleased
his
diuine
maiesty
,
that
she
likewise
should
descend
by
litle
,
and
litle
in
like
maner
as
she
had
ascended
.
And
he
made
her
to
vnderstand
by
his
secret
inspiration
,
that
the
tyme
was
not
yet
come
,
in
the
which
she
should
forsake
her
fathers
howse
,
and
put
her
bodie
to
such
penance
and
affliction
.
Wherfore
she
was
in
mynd
to
returne
home
againe
.
But
when
she
came
foorth
and
sawe
her selfe
all
alone
,
and
beheld
the
gate
of
the
citie
,
which
seemed
to
be
so
farre
off
,
that
she
douted
her
weake
and
feeble
bodie
would
neuer
be
able
to
endure
so
long
a
iourney
,
fearing
also
lest
her
father
and
mother
should
thinke
that
she
had
ben
lost
,
she
set
her selfe
againe
to
praier
,
and
committed
the
matter
wholly
to
God
:
who
failed
not
to
supplie
the
weakenes
of
his
litle
hand
maid
,
and
sent
a
litle
clowd
,
which
tooke
her
vp
from
the
grownd
,
and
carying
her
in
the
ayer
,
set
her
in
a
verie
short
tyme
in
the
gate
of
the
citie
:
from
whence
she
went
with
all
speed
home
to
her
Father
and
mother
:
who
suspected
nothing
at
all
of
anie
such
matter
,
but
thought
she
had
ben
with
her
sister
Bonauentura
.
How
shee
vowed
her
virginitie
vnto
almightie
God
.
Chap.
4.
SVch
was
the
vertue
and
operation
of
this
afore
mentioned
reuelation
,
that
it
drewe
al
wordlie
loue
and
affection
out
of
the
hart
of
this
yong
maid
,
and
wrought
in
the
same
a
certaine
holie
loue
to
the
Sonne
of
God
only
,
and
to
his
most
glorious
mother
the
virgin
Marie
.
And
this
loue
was
so
great
,
that
she
accounted
all
the
delites
and
pleasures
of
this
wordle
as
verie
durt
and
dong
,
in
comparison
of
her
sweet
spowse
Iesus
Christ
.
Moreouer
,
being
now
seuen
yeares
old
,
she
had
learned
only
by
the
inward
instruction
of
the
holie
Ghost
in
her
hart
,
that
is
was
a
goodly
state
of
life
,
&
withal
verie
acceptable
vnto
God
,
to
liue
in
all
puritie
&
cleannes
both
of
bodie
and
sowle
.
She
had
learned
also
,
that
our
blessed
Ladie
the
most
pure
&
vnspotted
mother
of
God
,
was
the
first
that
dedicated
her selfe
by
vowe
to
serue
God
in
that
most
cleane
and
perfecte
state
of
virginitie
.
And
therfore
she
thought
it
most
expedient
,
for
the
obteinyng
of
that
grace
,
to
make
her
humble
suite
to
her
,
who
had
before
al
others
obteined
the
same
at
Gods
hand
for
her selfe
,
and
vndoubtedly
for
all
those
,
that
should
afterwardes
require
it
at
her
hand
,
with
the
like
humilitie
and
earnest
desire
.
Being
therfore
of
the
age
of
seuen
yeares
,
she
set
her selfe
verie
grauely
&
sadly
to
take
aduisement
,
what
order
of
life
was
best
for
her
to
take
:
and
for
the
better
resolution
in
that
point
,
she
praied
to
our
blessed
Ladie
,
queene
of
Angels
and
virgins
,
that
it
would
please
her
to
make
intercession
to
her
deere
Sonne
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
teach
her
by
the
instincte
of
his
spirite
,
what
waie
she
might
best
take
,
that
were
most
to
his
glorie
and
to
her
sowles
health
.
Our
blessed
Ladie
,
mother
of
pitie
and
comfort
by
whose
gracious
mocion
this
holie
desire
was
first
planted
in
her
hart
,
heard
the
discrete
demaund
of
this
wise
yong
virgin
,
and
answered
her
iust
request
,
First
with
a
dailie
increase
of
greater
desire
&
longing
after
the
thing
requested
,
which
was
to
knowe
,
how
she
might
order
her
life
,
to
be
most
acceptable
vnto
God
,
&
then
also
with
a
resolution
from
God
,
certifying
,
her
by
secret
inspiration
in
her
hart
,
that
his
will
and
pleasure
was
,
that
she
should
serue
him
with
all
purity
both
of
bodie
and
sowle
,
in
the
state
of
virginitie
.
The
,
which
when
she
vnderstood
,
she
suffred
not
that
heauenlie
fyer
enkendled
in
her
hart
,
to
be
quenched
nor
to
slake
,
but
being
wholly
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
that
most
excellent
and
goodlie
maner
of
life
,
she
chose
out
a
secret
place
in
the
howse
,
farre
from
the
conuersation
of
all
persones
,
where
she
might
with
the
more
freedome
of
spirite
,
offer
vp
her
praiers
and
vowes
to
almightie
God
:
and
there
composing
her selfe
,
both
in
bodie
and
mynd
with
all
humilitie
,
she
made
her
praier
after
this
maner
.
O
most
blessed
Ladie
,
O
most
glorious
and
sacred
virgin
,
mother
of
God
,
which
before
all
other
women
diddest
by
vowe
,
consecrate
thy
virginitie
vnto
God
,
&
becamest
therby
so
gratious
in
his
sight
,
that
he
would
haue
his
only
Sonne
to
be
borne
of
thee
:
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
trusting
not
in
anie
merites
of
myne
owne
,
but
only
in
thyne
vnspeakable
pitie
,
that
thou
wilt
vowchsafe
to
obteine
me
such
grace
and
fauour
with
thy
only
begoten
Sonne
,
that
from
this
day
foreward
I
may
take
him
for
the
lawful
&
deerly
belowed
spowse
of
my
sowle
.
And
I
here
geue
my
faith
and
promise
both
to
him
,
and
to
thee
,
that
I
shall
neuer
take
other
spowse
,
but
shall
by
the
assistance
of
his
holie
grace
,
doe
what
in
me
lieth
,
to
keepe
my selfe
a
true
,
and
vndefiled
virgin
to
him
alone
.
Thus
praied
this
yong
handmaid
of
Christ
with
great
lowlines
and
feruencie
of
of
spirite
;
And
her
praier
was
heard
,
her
vowe
accepted
,
and
she
receiued
to
be
the
vndefiled
spowse
of
the
vnspotted
lambe
of
God
Iesus
Christ
.
The
which
thing
when
she
vnderstood
(
as
she
did
by
and
by
,
by
the
inward
inspiration
of
the
holie
Ghost
)
being
replenished
with
a
certaine
holie
feare
,
she
emploied
her
whole
care
and
studie
,
how
she
might
best
keepe
her selfe
chast
,
&
true
to
her
deere
spowse
.
And
though
as
yet
she
felt
no
motion
to
vncleannes
in
her
flesh
,
yet
to
prouide
like
a
wise
woman
,
for
the
tyme
to
come
,
she
began
euen
in
those
tender
yeares
,
to
tame
her
bodie
with
fasting
,
watching
,
&
abstinence
from
all
deliteful
thinges
,
and
namely
from
eating
of
flesh
.
In
so
much
,
that
when
anie
flesh
was
laid
vnto
her
at
the
table
,
either
she
gaue
it
to
her
brother
Steuen
that
sate
by
her
,
or
els
she
conueied
it
priuily
awaie
,
that
no
man
might
see
it
.
She
praied
verie
often
and
much
,
&
subdued
her
bodie
with
much
hard
and
sharpe
discipline
,
sometymes
by
her selfe
alone
,
&
sometymes
with
other
yong
children
,
which
resorted
vnto
her
at
tymes
,
and
were
as
it
were
trayned
vnder
her
in
spiritual
exercises
.
And
so
with
these
and
other
the
like
workes
,
she
preserued
&
increased
the
graces
of
God
,
that
were
planted
in
her
,
by
her
deere
spowse
Iesus
Christ
.
Of
a
woderfull
zeale
,
that
was
in
her
to
wynne
sowles
to
God
:
and
how
for
that
cause
she
cast
a
great
loue
to
S.
Dominicke
,
and
to
his
order
.
Chap.
5.
AFter
that
this
yong
virgin
had
thus
espowsed
her self
to
the
Sonne
of
God
,
she
was
wholly
enflamed
with
the
holie
fire
of
his
heauenlie
loue
in
such
sort
,
that
she
had
a
passing
great
desire
and
zeale
not
only
to
be
vnited
her selfe
to
him
with
a
pure
and
syncere
loue
,
but
also
to
wynne
other
sowles
also
.
By
reason
of
the
which
zeale
she
cast
a
speciall
affection
to
those
Sainctes
,
that
she
vnderstood
had
taken
paines
specially
about
the
bringyng
of
sowles
vnder
the
sweet
yoke
and
obedience
of
Christ
.
And
vnderstanding
by
reuelation
from
God
,
that
S.
Dominicke
had
institued
the
order
of
the
friars
Preachers
to
that
end
,
she
had
the
brethren
of
that
order
in
such
reuerence
,
that
when
she
sawe
anie
of
them
passing
by
her
fathers
howse
,
she
would
goe
after
them
with
great
humilitie
and
deuotion
,
and
kisse
the
verie
steppes
,
where
they
had
set
their
feet
.
She
had
also
a
meruelous
great
desire
to
be
professed
her selfe
in
that
rule
,
that
she
with
the
rest
of
the
brethren
might
doe
,
what
in
her
laie
,
to
wynne
some
sowles
vnto
God
.
But
when
she
sawe
,
that
she
might
not
doe
so
,
bicause
she
was
a
woman
,
she
thought
to
take
an
other
waie
,
which
was
,
to
goe
into
some
farre
countreys
and
there
to
change
her
apparel
,
and
so
to
be
receiued
into
some
cloister
for
a
man
.
Thus
she
thought
of
her selfe
,
but
yet
not
altogether
without
some
president
.
For
she
had
vnderstood
befor
of
S.
Euphrosina
(
by
whose
name
she
was
commonly
called
,
while
she
was
a
litle
one
,
peraduenture
by
Gods
prouidence
to
for-signifie
this
holie
designement
)
that
she
had
after
such
a
maner
changed
her
attire
,
and
liued
a
verie
religious
and
streight
kind
of
life
in
a
monasterie
among
men
.
But
though
this
desire
and
purpose
continued
long
in
her
mynd
,
yet
at
the
lenght
by
her
humble
and
continual
praier
,
she
obteined
at
Gods
hand
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
would
not
haue
her
to
take
that
waie
:
wherupon
she
gaue
it
ouer
.
Now
this
yong
virgin
waxed
fast
in
the
growth
and
stature
of
her
bodie
,
but
much
faster
in
the
encrease
of
vertue
,
in
meekenes
,
in
deuotion
,
in
graue
and
womanlie
behauiour
,
demeanyng
her selfe
in
all
her
wordes
and
deedes
so
discretly
,
and
with
such
an
vnwonted
grauitie
in
that
age
,
that
her
parentes
,
acquaintance
,
&
neighbours
had
her
in
great
admiration
.
Emongest
a
nomber
of
thinges
,
that
passed
verie
notably
of
that
sort
,
this
one
acte
(
me
thinketh
)
is
not
to
be
passed
ouer
with
silence
.
It
befell
on
a
daie
,
that
her
mother
,
hauing
a
special
deuotion
to
S.
Anthonie
,
would
haue
a
Masse
to
be
said
in
the
honour
of
the
said
Saincte
.
Wherupon
she
called
her
daughter
vnto
her
,
and
taking
her
certaine
candels
and
money
in
her
hand
,
said
these
wordes
vnto
her
.
Goe
daughter
(
said
she
)
to
the
church
,
&
praie
our
parish
Priest
,
that
he
will
sing
or
cause
to
be
song
,
a
Masse
in
the
honour
of
S.
Antonie
;
And
offer
vp
this
money
and
candels
vpon
the
aulter
.
She
tooke
the
money
and
candels
of
her
mother
willingly
(
as
she
was
euermore
verie
glad
and
readie
,
to
doe
whatsoeuer
she
was
commanded
by
her
parentes
,
especially
if
it
tended
to
the
honour
of
God
)
and
went
without
anie
tariance
to
the
church
,
and
did
as
she
was
willed
to
doe
.
And
furthermore
for
her
owne
priuate
deuotion
,
she
continued
out
the
whole
Masse
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
diuine
seruice
.
Now
her
mother
thought
she
would
haue
returned
home
againe
,
so
soone
as
she
had
made
her
oblation
vnto
the
Priest
.
And
therfore
when
she
was
come
home
,
to
make
her
ashamed
of
her
long
tarying
,
she
spake
vnto
her
,
as
the
maner
of
mothers
is
to
speake
vnto
litle
children
.
Cursed
be
those
wicked
tongues
(
said
she
)
that
said
,
my
daughter
should
come
no
more
.
She
is
come
at
the
lenght
,
though
it
be
long
first
.
The
child
hearing
those
wordes
,
held
her selfe
still
for
a
while
,
and
gaue
no
word
againe
.
But
after
a
good
space
,
when
she
had
,
as
it
were
,
well
aduised
her selfe
,
she
tooke
her
mother
aside
,
and
with
great
sadnes
of
countenance
said
meekely
vnto
her
.
Good
mother
,
when
yee
see
,
that
I
do
transgresse
anie
commandement
of
yours
,
beate
me
with
a
rod
,
as
you
shall
thinke
best
,
that
I
maie
be
the
more
warie
an
other
tyme
,
for
it
standeth
well
with
right
and
reason
,
that
yee
so
doe
.
But
one
thing
I
praie
you
:
for
my
faultes
curse
no
man
or
woman
in
the
wordle
,
good
or
bad
,
for
it
is
vnseemelie
for
you
to
doe
it
,
and
to
me
,
it
is
a
great
griefe
of
mynd
to
heare
it
.
The
mother
was
so
astoined
at
the
discrete
answere
and
graue
counsel
of
her
yong
daughter
,
that
for
a
good
tyme
she
could
not
deuise
how
to
say
anie
more
vnto
her
.
How beit
bicause
she
would
not
haue
her
to
vnderstand
so
much
,
she
turned
to
her
againe
and
said
.
Whie
,
werte
thou
then
so
long
awaie
?
Deere
mother
(
said
she
)
I
taried
to
heare
that
Masse
,
and
the
rest
of
the
diuine
seruice
:
and
that
done
,
I
came
streight
home
,
without
tarying
in
anie
place
.
Then
was
the
mother
more
edified
by
those
wordes
,
then
she
was
before
,
and
went
to
her
husband
,
and
told
him
all
that
had
passed
betweene
her
and
her
daughter
.
The
which
when
he
heard
,
he
weighed
the
matter
like
a
wise
man
with
him selfe
,
and
tooke
it
to
be
a
verie
certaine
token
,
of
some
great
grace
and
singular
holines
,
that
was
like
to
ensue
in
his
daughter
:
who
increasing
daie
by
daie
,
in
the
loue
and
feare
of
God
,
lead
her
life
in
these
and
other
the
like
woorkes
of
vertue
and
godlines
,
vntill
she
came
to
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
.
How
shee
relented
somewhat
in
her
spirituall
exercises
,
being
therunto
induced
by
the
importunitie
of
her
mother
and
sisters
,
who
would
needes
haue
her
to
vse
some
diligence
in
trymyng
and
setting
out
of
her selfe
.
And
of
the
penance
,
which
she
did
for
that
offence
.
Chap.
6.
WHen
this
maid
was
now
come
to
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
&
vpward
,
her
father
and
mother
tooke
great
care
,
how
they
might
bestowe
her
honestly
in
mariage
;
for
the
better
perfourmance
wherof
,
that
there
might
not
lacke
anie
grace
or
comelines
to
set
her
foorth
withal
,
that
either
was
in
her
by
nature
,
or
might
be
had
by
diligence
:
her
mother
,
after
the
maner
of
women
in
that
countrey
(
in
deed
rather
much
vsed
,
then
greatly
commended
)
was
earnest
with
her
,
that
she
should
bestowe
more
tyme
and
diligence
,
in
washing
and
scowring
her
skynne
,
in
kembing
and
couloring
her
haire
,
in
plucking
vp
such
haires
as
grewe
in
her
face
or
necke
disorderedly
,
and
in
other
the
like
vaine
and
superfluous
attendances
,
about
the
trymming
and
decking
of
her
bodie
,
to
please
the
eyes
of
men
.
But
the
yong
spowse
of
Christ
,
whose
hart
was
wholly
preuented
with
the
loue
of
the
fairest
&
beawtifullest
emong
the
sonnes
of
men
,
who
had
also
both
the
louelines
of
her
spowse
,
and
her
owne
faith
and
truth
,
so
lately
plight
to
him
,
euermore
present
before
her
eyes
,
could
in
no
wise
be
induced
,
to
withdrawe
anie
tyme
from
the
inward
decking
of
her
soule
,
to
make
it
appeere
seemelie
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
to
bestowe
the
same
about
the
outward
adornynge
of
her
bodie
,
to
make
it
gratious
and
liking
to
the
eyes
of
men
.
And
therfore
she
shewed
her selfe
to
be
vtterly
vnwilling
,
to
folowe
her
mothers
counsel
in
that
point
.
When
her
mother
sawe
,
that
her
wordes
and
perswasion
could
take
no
place
,
she
was
verie
angrie
with
her
,
and
sent
for
her
other
daughter
called
Bonauentura
,
which
was
maried
,
and
willed
her
to
deale
with
her
sister
,
and
to
vse
all
possible
meanes
to
cause
her
to
condescend
to
her
request
.
Who
did
as
she
was
willed
by
her
mother
,
and
in
deed
left
no
thing
vn-assaied
,
wherby
she
thought
she
might
wynne
her
purpose
.
And
so
in
the
end
,
what
by
the
importunitie
of
the
mother
,
and
what
by
the
example
and
faire
speach
of
Bonauentura
(
vnto
whome
Catherine
had
alwaies
borne
a
special
loue
&
affection
euen
from
her
child
hoold
)
the
yong
virgin
was
,
as
it
were
,
enforced
to
yeald
somewhat
to
the
folie
,
commonly
receiued
emong
women
,
and
so
to
spend
some
tyme
more
then
she
was
willing
,
about
the
attiere
of
her
bodie
.
But
afterwardes
,
when
she
had
retired
her selfe
from
companie
,
and
considered
of
the
matter
by
her selfe
alone
,
she
tooke
meruelous
great
sorowe
for
it
,
and
was
Confessed
also
for
it
,
with
such
sobbing
and
sighing
,
that
anie
man
would
haue
supposed
,
that
she
had
committed
some
verie
grieuous
offence
.
She
vsed
often
times
to
make
a
general
Confession
of
her
whole
life
:
and
euermore
when
she
came
to
this
point
,
she
could
make
no
end
of
weeping
and
lamenting
.
The
which
thing
the
Confessour
perceiuing
,
though
he
knewe
,
that
it
was
a
token
of
a
timorous
and
well
disposed
mynd
,
sometymes
to
feare
synne
,
where
none
is
,
yet
bicause
it
seemed
strange
to
him
,
that
she
should
haue
a
conscience
of
it
,
as
of
a
mortall
sinne
,
wheras
he
by
his
learnyng
,
was
fully
resolued
,
that
in
truth
it
was
not
so
;
he
asked
her
,
whether
she
had
in
all
that
tyme
anie
deliberate
will
and
purpose
,
to
doe
anie
thing
contrary
to
her
vowe
.
Whervnto
she
answered
and
said
,
that
it
neuer
,
came
in
her
hart
.
Then
he
asked
her
further
more
,
whether
she
did
it
to
that
end
,
that
she
might
be
the
better
liked
of
men
.
To
the
which
demaund
,
shee
made
aunswere
likewise
and
said
,
that
there
was
no
one
thing
that
grieued
her
more
,
then
when
she
was
driuen
,
by
anie
necessarie
occasion
,
either
to
see
,
or
to
be
seene
of
men
,
whom
otherwise
she
was
wont
to
flee
,
like
as
men
flee
serpents
;
For
the
which
cause
she
would
neuer
stand
at
the
doore
or
windowe
,
to
see
,
or
to
be
seene
of
men
passing
by
the
howse
.
The
Confessour
proceded
in
examinyng
the
matter
,
and
demaunded
whether
her
attiere
were
ouer
gaie
,
light
,
or
otherwise
excessiue
,
aboue
that
,
that
was
commonly
vsed
of
other
women
of
her
degree
.
Wherunto
she
answered
&
said
,
that
it
was
not
.
Whie
then
(
said
he
)
do
yee
take
your
offence
to
be
so
grieuous
in
the
sight
of
God
?
Sire
(
said
she
,
sobbing
and
sighing
from
the
botome
of
her
hart
)
bicause
I
thinke
,
I
did
at
that
tyme
preferre
the
loue
of
my
sister
,
before
the
loue
of
God
:
and
whiles
I
was
afraid
to
offend
a
silie
transitorie
creature
,
I
offended
the
diuine
maiestie
of
the
euerlasting
Creatour
,
and
sweet
spowse
of
my
sowle
Iesus
Christ
.
And
with
that
she
fell
a
weeping
and
wailing
verie
ruthfully
,
&
did
great
penance
vpon
her selfe
.
The
which
the
Confessour
seing
,
pitying
her
state
,
and
thinking
it
expedient
to
comfort
her
in
that
case
,
said
vnto
her
.
Albeit
there
was
some
maner
of
excesse
,
yet
considering
that
it
was
but
litle
,
and
done
for
no
wicked
or
euel
intent
,
but
only
for
a
vaine
pleasance
for
that
tyme
,
I
take
it
,
it
was
not
against
the
commandement
of
God
.
When
she
heard
her
Confessour
saie
so
,
she
lift
vp
her
eyes
to
heauen
,
and
cried
with
a
lowd
voice
.
Oh
my
Lord
God
,
what
a
ghostlie
Father
is
this
,
that
excuseth
my
sinnes
?
And
so
with
an
earnest
displeasure
against
her selfe
,
she
turned
to
her
Confessour
againe
,
and
said
;
Father
,
thinke
you
,
that
this
most
wretched
and
vile
creature
,
which
haue
receiued
so
manie
graces
and
gyftes
of
my
Creatour
,
only
of
his
more
goodnes
,
without
anie
merite
on
my
part
,
should
withdrawe
anie
tyme
from
the
seruice
of
such
a
louing
and
bowntiful
Lord
,
and
bestowe
the
same
about
the
setting
out
of
this
rotten
and
stincking
flesh
,
which
might
also
be
a
cause
,
or
inducement
,
to
deadlie
synne
?
When
the
Confessour
hard
those
wordes
,
and
sawe
that
they
proceeded
from
a
hart
wonderfully
inflamed
with
the
fyer
of
Gods
loue
,
being
not
able
to
answere
her
,
he
gaue
ouer
to
speake
of
that
matter
anie
more
.
Neuertheles
he
proceded
to
examine
the
whole
state
of
her
life
.
And
when
he
had
done
in
that
behalfe
,
so
much
as
apperteined
to
a
learned
and
discrete
ghostlie
Father
to
doe
,
he
gaue
afterwardes
a
verie
sufficient
testimonie
before
God
and
his
holie
Church
,
that
,
when
he
had
heard
her
Confessions
,
both
general
and
speciall
,
all
the
tyme
of
his
life
,
he
could
neuer
espie
anie
spot
of
mortall
synne
in
her
conscience
,
vnlesse
this
be
taken
for
a
mortal
synne
,
which
no
learned
diuine
(
I
thinke
)
would
euer
iudge
.
He
testified
furthermore
both
by
word
of
mowth
and
in
writing
,
that
he
found
her
alwaies
so
cleane
from
venial
synnes
,
that
he
could
scantlie
perceiue
by
her
Confession
(
which
she
made
both
verie
often
and
verie
exactely
)
that
she
did
commit
anie
offence
at
all
:
in
so
much
that
it
was
well
knowen
,
not
only
to
her
ghostlie
Father
that
examined
her
conscience
,
but
also
to
as
manie
,
in
effecte
as
had
anie
conuersation
or
doinges
with
her
,
that
she
did
neuer
,
or
seeldome
offend
so
much
as
in
word
.
And
so
will
anie
man
iudge
,
that
shall
with
good
diligence
,
and
attention
,
read
ouer
the
whole
storie
of
her
life
.
For
he
shall
see
,
that
the
order
of
her
life
was
such
,
her
silence
so
wonderful
,
her
sleepe
so
short
,
her
eating
and
drinking
so
spare
,
her
praiers
so
continual
,
her
meditations
and
contemplations
so
heauenly
,
her
exhortations
to
others
so
earnest
and
so
often
vsed
,
her
whole
conuersation
so
meeke
&
sweet
,
that
where
such
graces
did
abound
,
it
was
not
possible
,
that
sinne
should
take
anie
place
,
and
where
so
much
tyme
was
spent
in
holie
exercises
,
there
could
not
be
much
tyme
spare
,
to
be
bestowed
in
synful
workes
.
How
she
recouered
her
wonted
libertie
in
seruing
God
,
and
was
reconciled
againe
to
her
spowse
.
How
the
persecutions
,
that
she
susteined
at
home
,
did
not
only
not
hurt
her
,
but
also
profit
her
verie
much
.
Chap.
7.
WHen
this
yong
maid
had
ben
thus
induced
,
by
the
importunitie
of
her
mother
,
and
sister
,
to
condescend
to
their
vngodlie
request
,
so
farre
forth
,
as
is
before
declared
,
she
perceiued
in
her selfe
,
that
she
was
much
slacker
and
colder
in
her
praiers
and
meditations
,
then
she
was
wont
to
be
before
.
Which
happened
vnto
her
vndoubtedly
,
by
the
permission
of
God
:
Whose
prouident
goodnes
disposeth
all
thinges
for
his
chosen
seruantes
so
sweetly
,
that
he
turneth
euen
their
synful
deffectes
,
to
their
further
good
&
benefite
.
And
therfore
he
would
not
suffer
his
deere
spouse
to
continue
long
in
that
state
,
but
that
there
might
be
nothing
to
hinder
her
feruour
and
deuotion
,
he
laid
his
hand
soone
after
vpon
Bonauentura
her
sister
,
by
whose
meanes
she
was
induced
to
that
inconuenience
,
and
tooke
her
out
of
this
life
,
with
great
anguish
and
trauaile
in
child-bearing
:
not
withstanding
that
she
was
otherwise
a
lustie
yong
woman
,
and
like
to
beare
manie
children
.
This
Bonauentura
was
euer
of
good
life
,
and
conuersation
:
and
yet
,
bicause
she
had
attempted
to
drawe
her
sister
from
the
seruice
of
God
(
to
whom
only
she
had
wholly
deuoted
her selfe
)
and
to
allure
her
to
the
vanities
of
the
worlde
,
it
pleased
God
to
shewe
this
dreadful
example
vpon
her
,
for
the
terrour
of
all
such
,
as
should
at
anie
tyme
afterwardes
be
meanes
to
hinder
holie
vowes
and
purposes
.
And
yet
would
he
not
haue
her
to
be
vtterly
lost
:
but
(
as
it
was
reuealed
afterwardes
to
this
holie
virgin
,
and
she
declared
the
same
secretly
to
her
ghostlie
Father
)
she
was
in
Purgatorie
,
and
there
abode
manie
grieuous
paines
and
tormentes
,
for
a
long
season
,
and
longer
should
haue
done
,
if
this
blessed
virgin
,
had
not
hopen
her
with
her
deuout
praiers
.
Now
when
her
sister
Bonauentura
was
thus
passed
out
of
the
wordle
,
this
deuout
maid
,
being
by
her
departure
,
deliuered
from
that
importunate
clamour
,
which
was
before
verie
troublesome
vnto
her
,
began
to
see
more
cleerly
,
both
the
deformitie
of
her
synne
,
and
the
vanitie
of
the
wordle
.
Wherupon
,
with
an
humble
knowledge
of
her selfe
,
and
sure
affiance
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
she
cast
her selfe
downe
at
the
feet
of
our
Lord
with
Marie
Magdalen
,
and
there
lying
prostrate
with
much
lamentation
and
teares
,
besought
him
of
pardon
for
her
offence
,
and
would
neuer
geue
ouer
her
weeping
and
wailing
,
but
continued
stil
her
most
humble
sute
,
that
she
also
might
at
the
lenght
heare
those
comfortable
wordes
,
spoken
by
our
Lord
to
her
hart
;
Thy
sinnes
are
forgeuen
thee
:
And
from
that
daie
foreward
she
began
to
beare
a
special
loue
and
deuotion
to
the
said
Marie
Magdalen
,
and
to
conforme
her selfe
to
her
in
the
workes
of
penance
.
It
can
not
be
expressed
with
wordes
,
what
inward
griefe
of
mynd
shee
tooke
,
so
often
as
that
offence
came
to
her
mynd
.
She
sighed
and
sobbed
,
she
wept
and
wrang
her
handes
,
she
tooke
no
comfort
in
anie
thing
but
only
in
the
endles
mercie
of
God
,
of
the
which
she
made
her selfe
well
assewred
,
that
it
did
infinitely
passe
all
the
sinnes
,
that
anie
man
doth
,
or
can
commit
,
and
that
it
was
alwaies
freely
offred
to
as
manie
,
as
would
require
it
,
with
a
contrite
and
humble
hart
:
wherupon
she
sequestred
her selfe
from
all
creatures
,
which
(
she
sawe
)
were
void
of
confort
,
and
turned
her selfe
to
God
,
in
whom
only
she
fownd
her selfe
to
receiue
perfecte
and
sownd
comfort
.
With
him
she
sought
by
all
meanes
,
to
make
her
peace
and
attonement
,
&
so
that
made
,
to
set
her
whole
loue
and
felicitie
in
him
.
But
the
ghostlie
enemie
of
mankind
,
enuying
the
blisful
state
of
this
goodlie
peace
,
did
his
endeuour
to
disturbe
the
same
,
by
putting
into
the
myndes
of
her
parentes
and
kinsfolke
,
how
expedient
it
was
,
to
bestowe
her
honestly
in
mariage
,
especially
now
,
considering
that
her
other
sister
was
departed
this
life
.
And
so
by
these
and
other
the
like
suggestions
,
the
craftie
serpent
perswaded
them
to
be
earnest
and
diligent
,
both
in
solliciting
her
to
embrace
that
state
of
life
,
and
in
prouiding
her
of
a
conuenient
husband
.
But
when
the
wise
virgin
sawe
by
the
light
of
Gods
holie
spirite
,
that
all
that
,
was
but
the
sutteltie
of
the
deuel
,
meanyng
therby
to
withdrawe
her
from
her
holie
purpose
,
she
contrarie
wise
set
her selfe
more
earnestly
,
then
she
was
wont
,
to
continual
praiers
,
heauenlie
meditations
,
and
other
workes
of
austeritie
and
penance
.
She
eschewed
the
sight
,
and
conuersation
of
men
,
and
gaue
all
her
frindes
to
vnderstand
plainely
,
that
she
would
haue
no
earthlie
creature
for
her
husband
,
but
only
the
euerlasting
Sonne
of
God
,
vpon
whom
she
had
fixed
her
loue
.
The
which
resolution
when
her
father
and
mother
vnderstood
,
they
thought
good
to
take
an
other
waie
;
which
was
,
to
send
for
one
of
the
Dominican
Friars
,
whose
authoritie
,
they
thought
,
she
would
reuerence
,
and
to
intreat
him
to
talke
with
her
,
and
to
see
if
he
could
by
anie
meanes
alter
her
mynd
.
The
Friar
came
,
and
promised
to
doe
what
in
him
laie
:
and
so
did
in
deed
.
He
set
out
vnto
her
in
manie
wordes
,
what
austeritie
of
life
belonged
to
that
profession
,
that
she
mynded
to
enter
into
,
what
a
hard
matter
it
was
to
hold
out
in
the
same
,
what
snares
the
deuel
would
laie
to
entrappe
her
,
how
the
wordle
,
would
vse
manie
meanes
to
circumuent
&
flatter
her
,
how
fraile
and
weak
the
flesh
was
,
what
a
great
danger
and
shame
it
would
be
,
if
when
she
had
once
put
her
hand
to
the
plough
,
she
should
looke
backe
againe
.
Vnto
the
which
pointes
,
the
faithful
spowse
of
Christ
,
answered
with
such
wisedome
and
constancie
,
that
the
religious
man
,
which
came
to
turne
her
,
was
turned
him selfe
:
and
so
,
being
sorie
that
he
had
waded
so
farre
with
her
in
that
course
,
changed
his
stile
,
and
said
these
wordes
Daughter
,
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
yee
are
fully
resolued
to
serue
God
in
the
holie
state
of
virginitie
,
and
that
yee
are
therunto
called
(
as
I
am
thoroughly
perswaded
by
your
wordes
)
euen
by
God
him selfe
:
I
haue
no
more
to
saie
in
the
matter
:
it
is
the
best
part
,
that
yee
haue
chosen
:
our
Lord
geue
you
grace
to
folowe
it
.
And
now
,
if
yee
thinke
good
furthermore
to
folowe
my
counsel
,
I
would
aduise
you
to
cut
off
your
haire
;
For
in
so
doing
,
it
is
like
,
yee
shall
both
cut
of
all
hope
of
mariage
in
your
parentes
,
and
withal
redeme
a
great
deale
of
tyme
and
labour
,
which
otherwise
must
needes
be
spent
about
the
trymmyng
of
the
same
.
When
the
holie
virgin
heard
those
wordes
,
she
tooke
them
as
spoken
by
God
him selfe
,
and
foorthwith
she
ranne
,
and
tooke
a
payre
of
sheares
,
and
cut
of
her
haire
hard
by
the
skynne
;
For
she
had
before
,
conceiued
a
certaine
displeasure
against
her
haire
,
bicause
she
perswaded
her selfe
,
that
by
the
trymmyng
of
the
same
,
she
had
committed
a
grieuous
offence
against
God
.
And
when
she
had
so
done
,
she
couered
her
head
with
a
coyfe
,
and
so
went
about
her
busines
,
contrarie
to
the
maner
of
all
other
maidens
.
The
which
when
her
mother
espied
,
she
asked
her
what
that
coife
meant
.
Wherunto
she
made
no
direct
answeere
,
bicause
she
was
afraid
to
tell
the
truth
,
and
to
make
a
lie
she
had
a
great
conscience
.
Whereupon
her
mother
stept
hastely
vnto
her
,
and
taking
of
the
kerchefe
from
her
head
,
sawe
that
her
faire
haire
was
cut
of
hard
by
the
head
.
The
which
sight
and
losse
,
so
pinched
her
by
the
hart
,
that
for
verie
inward
griefe
she
cried
out
.
Alas
daughter
,
said
she
,
what
hast
thou
done
?
But
the
maid
couered
her
head
againe
,
and
went
aside
.
At
this
crie
of
the
mother
came
the
good
man
of
the
howse
,
and
his
other
children
,
hauing
great
feare
and
wonder
,
what
the
matter
should
be
.
But
when
they
vnderstood
the
cause
,
they
were
verie
much
offended
with
her
:
in
so
much
that
they
reproached
her
,
both
in
wordes
and
deedes
.
Thou
vile
wretche
(
said
they
)
trowest
thou
thus
,
by
cutting
of
thyne
haire
,
to
escape
our
handes
?
It
will
grewe
againe
in
spite
of
thy
teeth
.
Though
thou
burst
for
curst
hart
,
thou
must
marrie
.
And
make
thy selfe
well
assured
of
this
,
thou
shalt
neuer
haue
good
daie
,
vntill
thou
conforme
thy
will
to
our
will
.
And
with
that
they
tooke
order
,
that
she
should
haue
no
more
anie
secret
chamber
in
the
howse
to
resort
vnto
,
but
should
be
continually
occupied
about
the
common
seruice
of
the
howse
,
that
she
might
haue
,
neither
tyme
nor
place
,
to
retire
her selfe
to
praier
and
meditation
.
And
to
geue
her
to
vnderstand
,
how
litle
account
they
made
of
her
,
they
put
awaie
the
kitchen
maide
,
and
appointed
her
to
doe
,
all
the
workes
of
drudgerie
about
the
howse
.
And
while
she
was
so
occupied
,
they
ceased
not
to
reuile
her
,
whether
soeuer
she
went
in
the
howse
,
and
to
loade
her
eares
with
most
opprobrious
and
despiteful
wordes
,
weenyng
therby
to
bring
to
passe
,
that
she
should
either
yeald
to
them
,
or
be
weerie
of
her
life
.
Last
of
all
,
to
enforce
this
battaile
vpon
the
seelie
maid
with
as
great
strength
and
policie
as
was
possible
,
they
fownd
out
a
comelie
yonge
man
,
of
a
good
kinred
,
and
welbeloued
of
all
that
were
in
the
howse
,
whom
they
tendered
vnto
her
.
But
her
hart
was
so
thoroughly
possessed
with
the
loue
of
Christ
her
chosen
spowse
,
that
she
might
not
abide
to
heare
of
any
other
.
And
wheras
they
had
debarred
her
of
that
commoditie
,
which
she
was
wonte
to
haue
,
of
a
secret
place
to
withdrawe
her selfe
vnto
,
for
praier
and
meditation
:
our
merciful
Lord
,
who
will
not
suffer
his
faithful
seruantes
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
they
are
able
,
but
euen
with
the
tentation
geueth
an
issue
,
taught
her
by
the
inward
instincte
of
his
holie
spirite
,
how
she
should
buyld
a
secret
chamber
,
or
oratorie
in
her
owne
hart
,
where
she
might
dwell
delitefully
with
her
sweet
spowse
so
long
as
she
listed
,
and
neuer
be
plucked
out
,
whatsoeuer
befell
.
And
wheras
before
,
she
was
enforced
sometymes
by
occasions
to
goe
out
of
her
chamber
,
and
so
to
be
distracted
with
out
ward
affaires
,
now
contrariwise
she
shut
vp
her selfe
so
closely
in
this
closet
,
and
tooke
such
passing
delite
in
the
presence
of
her
loue
and
ioye
,
Iesus
Christ
,
whose
delite
it
is
to
dwell
in
pure
and
cleane
hartes
,
that
howsoeuer
they
cried
and
called
about
her
,
whatsoeuer
beating
and
bounsing
they
made
outwardly
,
reproching
her
in
wordes
or
deedes
,
she
passed
with
all
such
thinges
so
quietly
,
as
if
they
had
neuer
ben
spoken
or
done
to
her
.
And
thus
had
she
a
verie
sensible
,
and
experimental
vnderstanding
of
that
goodly
lesson
,
which
our
Sauiour
teacheth
vs
in
the
ghospel
,
where
he
saieth
:
The
kingdome
of
God
is
within
you
.
For
vnto
a
sowle
thus
disposed
,
where
Christ
reigneth
by
faith
and
holie
loue
,
all
creatures
are
made
vassal
,
and
do
serue
ech
thing
in
his
kind
and
course
orderly
,
euen
as
obedient
subiectes
do
their
Prince
,
in
a
well
gouerned
kingdome
.
Now
when
this
towardlie
disciple
of
Christ
,
had
thus
learned
this
high
lesson
,
by
the
teaching
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
as
she
had
shewed
her selfe
to
be
an
humble
scholer
in
the
schoole
of
God
,
so
had
she
also
a
charitable
desire
to
become
a
discrete
schoole-mistres
to
others
,
and
namely
to
Doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
,
whom
at
tymes
,
when
he
was
occasioned
to
goe
abroad
,
by
reason
of
his
charge
and
affaires
,
she
would
warne
,
that
he
should
buyld
a
secret
cell
,
or
closet
,
in
his
sowle
,
out
of
the
which
he
should
neuer
depart
.
The
which
wordes
,
at
the
first
,
seemed
to
him
to
be
verie
obscure
and
darcke
:
but
afterwardes
,
when
he
had
considered
of
them
aduisedly
,
he
sawe
,
that
they
were
to
verie
good
purpose
and
profit
.
He
sawe
,
what
a
goodlie
thing
it
was
,
for
a
man
to
buyld
a
temple
in
his
hart
for
almightie
God
,
and
to
dwell
in
the
same
with
quietnes
of
conscience
,
and
peace
of
God
,
that
passeth
all
vnderstanding
.
And
he
sawe
,
how
litle
the
deuel
had
gayned
at
this
holie
virgins
hand
,
by
mouing
her
parentes
,
to
debarre
her
of
that
litle
commoditie
of
a
secret
chamber
,
which
she
had
in
their
howse
.
The
losse
wherof
was
an
occasion
to
her
,
to
buyld
an
heauenlie
chamber
in
her
hart
,
where
she
might
enioye
the
sweet
presence
of
her
louelie
spowse
,
so
often
,
and
so
long
as
she
listed
,
without
anie
trouble
or
molestation
.
And
as
for
the
abbasing
of
her
,
to
the
vile
seruices
of
the
howse
,
how
litle
that
turned
to
the
aduantage
of
the
enemie
,
it
may
appeere
by
that
,
that
she
her selfe
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
.
When
she
sawe
,
that
her
father
and
mother
had
appointed
her
to
doe
all
the
workes
of
drudgerie
in
the
kitchen
,
and
other
places
of
the
howse
,
she
neuer
repined
at
it
,
but
turned
all
that
basenes
to
her
great
commoditie
&
merite
,
by
this
holie
imagination
.
She
had
this
conceite
with
her selfe
,
that
her
father
,
represented
in
the
howse
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
;
her
mother
our
blessed
Lady
;
her
brethren
,
sisters
,
and
others
of
the
familie
,
the
Apostles
and
disciples
of
Christ
.
The
kitchen
she
imagined
to
be
the
innermost
tabernacle
of
the
temple
called
Sancta
sanctorum
,
where
the
most
principal
burnt
sacrifices
,
were
dight
and
offred
vp
to
God
.
And
with
this
godlie
imagination
,
she
went
vp
and
downe
the
howse
like
a
diligent
Martha
,
and
in
her
father
,
mother
,
and
brethren
serued
Christ
,
with
his
blessed
mother
&
Sainctes
,
so
cheerefully
and
with
such
a
glad
hart
,
that
the
whole
howse
had
great
wonder
of
it
.
And
thus
she
turned
all
that
drudgerie
,
wherunto
she
was
put
by
the
malice
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
to
the
inward
comfort
of
her
owne
sowle
,
and
to
the
great
contentation
of
her
parentes
,
and
edifying
of
as
manie
as
sawe
it
.
Of
her
continuance
in
her
feruent
and
deuout
exercises
:
and
how
her
father
sawe
a
Doue
ouer
her
head
.
Of
a
singular
affection
,
that
she
bare
to
the
habite
of
S.
Dominicke
:
and
how
it
was
declared
vnto
her
by
a
cleere
vision
,
that
she
was
heard
.
How
she
preuailed
against
all
those
in
the
howse
,
that
went
about
to
hinder
her
holie
designementes
,
and
vowes
.
Chap.
8.
BVt
yet
,
bicause
she
cold
not
be
without
some
chamber
,
where
she
might
take
her
rest
in
the
night
season
,
and
a
priuate
chamber
she
might
not
haue
,
bicause
her
father
and
mother
had
taken
order
to
the
contrarie
:
she
chose
to
be
in
her
brother
Steuens
chamber
,
where
she
might
in
the
daie
tyme
,
withdrawe
her selfe
from
companie
,
whiles
he
was
out
of
the
waie
,
and
in
the
night
,
set
her selfe
to
praier
,
without
feare
of
interruption
,
when
he
was
laid
to
sleepe
.
So
that
night
and
daie
,
she
sought
none
other
thing
,
but
how
she
might
occupie
her selfe
in
such
vertuous
exercises
,
as
were
most
liking
to
her
heauenlie
spowse
,
vnto
whom
she
commended
her selfe
and
praied
without
ceasing
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
be
the
keeper
of
her
virginitie
,
saying
euermore
with
the
glorious
virgin
and
martyr
Cecilia
:
O
Lord
,
let
my
hart
and
bodie
be
kept
vndefiled
.
And
our
Lord
,
who
neuer
faileth
to
succour
his
faithful
seruantes
in
their
distresse
,
heard
the
crie
his
vniustly
afflicted
spowse
,
and
gaue
her
such
strenght
and
comfort
from
aboue
,
that
she
bare
&
ouercame
with
great
facilitie
,
all
that
heauie
burthen
of
vexations
and
troubles
,
that
her
parents
and
kinsfolkes
had
laid
vpon
her
.
And
the
greater
enforcement
they
vsed
,
to
remoue
her
from
her
holie
purpose
,
the
more
firme
and
vnmoueable
she
shewed
her selfe
to
be
in
continuyng
the
same
.
In
so
much
that
at
the
lenght
,
when
her
parentes
sawe
her
firmenes
and
constancie
,
they
confessed
,
and
said
in
plaine
wordes
.
She
hath
ouercome
vs
.
And
her
father
,
who
was
more
innocent
then
the
rest
,
considering
secretly
with
him selfe
,
of
the
doinges
of
his
daughter
,
perceiued
euerie
daie
more
&
more
that
she
folowed
in
the
whole
state
of
her
life
,
not
anie
lightnes
of
youth
,
or
stubbernes
of
hart
towardes
her
parents
,
but
only
the
motion
and
guidance
of
Gods
holie
spirite
.
For
the
better
confirmation
wherof
,
it
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
,
that
on
a
daie
,
when
she
was
in
her
brothers
chamber
at
praier
,
leauing
the
doore
open
(
for
her
father
&
mother
had
geuen
her
charge
,
that
she
should
be
no
where
,
with
the
doore
shut
vpon
her
)
her
father
in
the
meane
tyme
entring
into
the
chamber
by
chaunce
,
&
seekyng
some
thing
there
,
of
his
sonnes
,
that
he
had
need
to
occupie
at
that
tyme
,
fownd
her
in
a
corner
kneeling
deuoutly
vpon
her
knees
;
and
casting
vp
his
eyes
,
sawe
a
litle
white
doue
,
sitting
ouer
her
head
;
which
doue
,
so
soone
as
he
was
entred
,
to
his
seemyng
,
flewe
out
at
the
chamber
windowe
;
wherat
being
somewhat
amazed
,
he
asked
her
,
what
doue
that
was
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
neuer
sawe
doue
,
nor
other
byrd
in
the
chamber
,
that
I
wote
of
.
The
which
when
he
heard
,
he
was
verie
much
astonied
,
but
kept
the
matter
secretly
to
him selfe
.
About
this
tyme
,
the
desire
,
which
this
holie
virgin
had
had
of
long
tyme
,
to
put
on
the
habit
of
S.
Dominicke
,
began
to
increase
in
her
hart
,
daily
more
&
more
:
for
the
accomplishment
wherof
,
she
ceased
not
by
daie
&
by
night
,
to
offer
vp
her
humble
praiers
and
supplications
to
almightie
God
.
Who
liked
well
of
her
request
,
&
graunted
the
same
:
therfore
for
her
better
assurance
&
confort
,
sent
her
this
strange
and
euident
vision
.
Being
on
a
tyme
a
sleepe
,
it
seemed
that
she
sawe
,
diuerse
and
sundrie
of
the
Fathers
and
fownders
,
of
the
rules
of
religion
:
and
emong
them
,
she
sawe
S.
Dominicke
,
whom
she
knewe
well
ynough
,
by
a
white
lilie
that
he
held
in
his
hand
;
which
lilie
seemed
to
her
,
to
be
all
in
a
bright
fyer
,
as
the
bush
was
that
Moyses
sawe
,
which
burned
and
consumed
not
.
Those
Fathers
willed
her
,
to
choose
some
one
of
their
rules
,
in
the
which
,
she
might
lead
her
life
,
and
serue
God
,
with
the
greater
merite
.
She
cast
her
eyes
vpon
S.
Dominicke
,
and
turned
her selfe
whole
to
him
:
who
likewise
came
towardes
her
,
bringing
in
his
hand
the
habite
of
the
sisters
,
commonly
called
,
the
sisters
Penitentes
of
S.
Dominicke
:
and
said
thus
vnto
her
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
and
dread
no
peril
;
for
it
is
certaine
,
that
thou
shalt
receiue
this
apparel
and
weare
it
.
The
which
wordes
,
were
so
comfortable
vnto
her
,
that
she
wept
for
ioye
,
and
gaue
most
humble
thankes
to
almightie
God
,
and
to
the
worthie
patriarcke
S.
Dominicke
.
And
so
with
the
force
of
teares
gushing
out
of
her
eyes
,
she
awaked
,
and
came
to
her selfe
againe
.
By
this
vision
she
receiued
such
comfort
and
strength
,
both
in
bodie
and
sowle
,
and
withal
such
a
trust
and
affiance
in
God
;
that
the
selfe
same
daie
,
she
called
her
father
,
and
mother
,
&
brethren
together
,
and
spake
vnto
them
with
a
great
grace
,
and
comelie
boldnes
,
after
this
maner
.
It
is
now
a
long
tyme
,
sence
yee
first
began
to
treat
with
me
,
that
I
should
marrie
with
some
mortal
man
;
The
which
talke
how
much
I
euer
abhored
,
I
neuer
declared
plainely
,
but
concealed
it
in
part
,
for
reuerence
that
I
bare
vnto
you
.
But
now
I
may
no
longer
hold
my
peace
:
and
therfore
I
mynd
to
open
my
hart
and
purpose
vnto
you
in
plaine
wordes
.
It
is
so
,
that
I
haue
made
a
full
resolution
and
promise
to
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
and
to
his
most
glorious
Mother
the
blessed
virgin
Marie
,
that
I
will
serue
them
all
the
daies
of
my
life
,
in
the
cleane
and
holie
state
of
virginitie
;
And
I
geue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
is
no
newe
thing
,
or
lately
come
vpon
me
,
but
a
thing
that
I
did
long
since
,
euen
in
myne
infancie
,
being
not
with
standing
therunto
moued
,
not
by
anie
childish
lightnes
,
but
by
long
and
sad
aduisement
;
and
that
,
not
without
verie
euident
tokens
,
and
most
assured
reuelations
from
almightie
God
.
And
I
haue
vowed
withal
,
that
I
will
neuer
incline
myne
hart
,
to
accept
anie
other
husband
,
but
only
him
.
And
therfore
now
,
being
come
by
his
gratious
goodnes
,
to
the
yeares
of
discretion
,
and
more
perfite
knowledge
,
I
thought
it
my
bownden
duetie
,
to
aduertise
you
in
expresse
termes
,
that
thus
much
I
haue
,
by
the
will
of
God
faithfully
promised
,
and
thus
much
I
will
by
the
grace
of
God
,
truly
obserue
,
This
determinate
purpose
,
is
so
deepely
imprinted
in
my
sowle
,
that
it
shal
be
more
easie
to
make
a
hard
flint
softe
,
then
to
take
this
godlie
resolution
out
of
myne
hart
.
Wherfore
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
that
yee
wil
leese
no
more
tyme
,
in
treating
with
me
about
mariage
;
For
in
this
matter
,
I
maie
in
no
wise
,
condescend
to
your
request
,
bicause
I
haue
plight
my
faith
and
truth
,
to
Iesus
Christ
alone
,
whose
loue
I
doe
,
and
must
preferre
before
all
earthlie
creatures
,
Now
,
if
it
shall
please
you
to
keepe
me
in
your
house
,
with
this
condicion
,
as
your
common
seruant
,
I
will
serue
you
willingly
,
and
obediently
,
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
.
If
yee
thinke
by
putting
me
out
of
your
howse
,
to
enforce
me
to
yeald
vnto
your
demaund
for
lacke
of
necessarie
prouision
,
assure
your
selues
,
no
feare
of
lacke
can
alter
my
mynd
in
this
case
.
For
I
haue
chosen
him
for
my
husband
,
that
geueth
foode
to
al
liuing
creatures
,
who
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
destitute
of
thinges
necessarie
,
that
repose
themselues
with
a
sure
affiance
in
his
prouident
goodnes
.
With
these
wordes
,
pronounced
with
such
a
comelie
grace
&
modestie
,
they
were
all
so
astoined
,
&
withal
so
ouercome
with
tendernes
of
hart
and
weeping
,
that
for
a
good
space
they
were
not
able
to
geue
her
one
word
for
answere
.
At
the
lenght
,
her
father
,
who
was
a
man
that
feared
God
,
and
had
a
more
Christian
consideration
of
thinges
,
then
the
rest
had
,
calling
to
mynd
the
Doue
,
which
he
had
seene
not
long
before
ouer
her
head
,
with
diuerse
&
sundrie
other
the
like
verie
euident
tokens
of
some
strange
grace
,
and
fauour
of
God
towardes
her
,
after
a
good
season
,
when
he
had
wonne
so
much
of
him selfe
,
that
he
was
able
to
speake
,
made
her
this
answere
.
Deere
Daughter
,
said
he
God
forbid
,
that
we
should
will
,
or
desire
anie
,
thinge
,
contrarie
to
the
will
of
God
,
from
whom
(
we
doubt
not
)
this
holie
determination
of
yours
proceedeth
.
Your
long
patience
and
constancie
,
declare
vnto
vs
verie
euidently
,
that
this
your
designement
cometh
,
not
of
anie
childish
lightnes
,
but
of
a
feruent
loue
towardes
God
.
Doe
therfore
a
Gods
name
freely
,
what
you
haue
vowed
:
folowe
the
waie
,
that
the
holie
Ghost
sheweth
vnto
you
.
From
this
daie
foreward
we
shall
no
more
hinder
you
,
but
shall
confourme
our
willes
to
the
will
of
God
.
Only
this
,
praie
hartely
for
vs
to
your
spowse
,
whom
yee
haue
chosen
in
your
tender
age
,
that
we
may
after
his
life
be
fownd
worthie
of
the
blisse
,
that
he
hath
promised
vs
.
Then
turnyng
to
his
wife
,
and
other
children
,
he
said
likewise
to
them
.
From
this
daie
foreward
,
see
that
none
of
you
be
so
hardie
,
as
to
molest
or
hinder
my
Daughters
deuotion
.
Let
her
serue
her
spowse
with
all
diligence
and
freedome
:
for
in
truth
this
alliance
,
that
she
hath
made
,
is
both
more
honorable
,
and
also
more
for
the
aduancement
of
our
familie
,
then
that
was
,
that
we
sought
to
make
;
We
haue
no
cause
to
complaine
of
her
doinges
?
The
exchange
,
that
she
hath
made
,
is
this
;
She
hath
refused
to
match
with
a
mortal
man
,
and
hath
chosen
to
be
maried
,
to
the
immortal
God
and
man
,
Iesus
Christ
,
the
redeemer
of
the
wordle
.
When
the
father
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
not
without
manie
teares
,
both
in
him selfe
,
and
in
others
that
were
there
present
,
and
namely
in
the
mother
,
who
bare
a
verie
tender
and
natural
loue
to
this
daughter
,
the
ioyous
virgin
,
whose
hart
,
was
as
it
were
rauished
with
vnspeakeable
gladnes
,
yealded
most
humble
thankes
;
First
to
almightie
God
,
by
whose
gracious
assistance
she
had
ouercome
this
battaile
;
then
to
her
father
and
mother
,
for
their
most
comfortable
graunt
made
vnto
her
:
&
from
that
hower
foreward
,
she
had
none
other
care
in
her
hart
,
but
how
she
might
best
directe
her
life
wholye
to
the
honour
of
her
deere
spowse
.
Of
her
great
Abstinence
.
Chap.
9.
AFter
that
her
parentes
had
made
her
this
graunt
of
freedome
to
serue
God
,
without
anie
hinderance
or
molestation
:
she
began
foorthwith
to
dispose
her
life
after
a
meruelous
goodlie
order
.
And
first
of
all
she
besought
them
,
that
she
might
haue
some
litle
chamber
to
her selfe
(
which
was
graunted
without
anie
difficultie
)
in
the
which
,
what
rigorous
discipline
,
and
austerite
,
she
exercised
vpon
her
bodie
,
with
what
diligence
and
carefulnes
,
she
sought
to
haue
the
deliteful
presence
of
her
spowse
,
no
tongue
is
able
to
expresse
.
There
began
she
to
renewe
the
exercises
of
the
auncient
Fathers
in
Egipt
:
which
wer
the
more
meruelous
in
her
,
bicause
they
were
done
without
anie
example
,
or
instruction
of
man
,
by
a
fraile
woman
,
in
her
tender
age
,
not
in
a
wood
,
caue
,
or
solitarie
place
,
but
in
a
citie
,
not
in
a
couent
of
Nonnes
,
but
in
her
fathers
howse
.
At
the
verie
entrie
therfore
into
this
streight
maner
of
life
,
first
and
foremost
she
resolued
vtterly
to
absteine
from
all
flesh
:
the
which
kind
of
abstinence
she
continued
so
precisely
,
that
at
the
length
by
long
vse
and
custome
,
all
flesh
became
lothsome
vnto
her
:
in
so
much
that
it
was
euidently
seene
,
that
the
only
smell
of
it
,
was
noysome
to
her
bodie
.
Wherby
she
became
verie
leane
,
thynne
,
and
feeble
.
Which
thing
her
ghostlie
Father
perceiuing
on
a
tyme
,
and
knowing
that
the
cause
therof
was
,
that
she
receiued
no
meate
or
drincke
,
that
was
of
good
substance
and
nourishment
,
gaue
her
counsel
,
that
she
should
put
in
her
water
,
which
she
dranke
,
a
litle
suger
to
comfort
and
quicken
the
spirites
.
Wherat
she
was
somewhat
moued
,
and
turnyng
sodainly
to
him
,
said
these
wordes
.
That
litle
life
,
that
is
lefte
in
me
,
me
thinketh
,
yee
goe
about
to
quench
it
vtterly
.
With
that
he
began
to
examine
her
concernyng
the
order
of
her
diet
,
and
fownd
by
examination
,
that
the
wordes
which
she
spake
,
were
verie
true
,
for
in
deed
she
had
so
accustomed
her selfe
to
bitter
meates
,
and
vnsauorie
drinkes
,
that
all
sweet
thinges
were
become
hurtful
to
her
bodie
,
forsomuch
as
her
natural
disposition
was
altered
by
custome
.
Her
ordinarie
drinke
,
from
the
begynning
,
was
a
litle
portion
of
wyne
(
as
the
maner
of
that
countrey
is
)
myngled
with
so
much
water
,
that
it
lost
both
tast
and
sauour
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
coulour
also
.
But
when
she
was
fiften
yeares
old
,
she
gaue
ouer
all
wyne
,
and
drancke
water
alone
.
She
weaned
her selfe
likewise
by
litle
and
litle
,
from
all
maner
of
sodden
meates
,
and
susteined
her
bodie
with
bread
only
,
and
a
fewe
rawe
herbes
.
After
this
,
when
she
was
of
the
age
of
twentie
yeares
,
or
there
about
,
she
gaue
ouer
the
eating
of
bread
also
,
and
held
her selfe
to
rawe
herbes
only
.
Last
of
all
,
she
came
to
such
a
high
state
of
life
(
not
by
anie
force
of
nature
,
but
by
the
supernaturall
power
of
God
)
that
for
a
long
tyme
together
,
she
susteined
her
life
without
eating
and
drinking
at
all
,
and
yet
endured
withal
,
willingly
and
cheerfully
,
both
verie
paineful
sickenesses
,
and
also
verie
hard
labours
of
the
bodie
.
Moreouer
and
all
this
,
it
was
certainly
knowen
,
that
her
stomake
had
quite
lost
the
office
and
power
of
digestion
:
and
yet
,
neither
was
that
moisture
,
which
the
phisitians
call
Radical
,
consummed
,
nor
the
strenght
of
her
fraile
bodie
anie
iote
decaied
.
Which
thing
can
not
be
ascribed
to
anie
exercise
or
custome
of
abstinence
,
but
only
to
that
fulnes
of
spirite
,
which
abounded
so
much
in
the
sowle
,
that
it
redownded
into
the
bodie
also
.
Of
the
great
austeritie
,
which
she
vsed
about
her
bed
and
apparel
.
Of
the
shirt
of
haire
,
and
chaine
of
yron
,
which
she
ware
about
her
middle
.
Chap.
10.
SHe
made
her selfe
a
bed
of
boordes
only
,
without
anie
other
thing
,
betweene
them
&
her
body
:
vpon
the
which
sometimes
she
sate
,
or
stood
vpright
in
meditation
,
and
sometymes
she
kneeled
or
laie
downe
prostrate
in
praier
.
And
when
she
would
lie
downe
to
sleepe
,
she
neuer
put
of
her
clothes
.
The
clothes
,
that
she
ware
,
both
next
her
bodie
and
without
,
were
all
wollen
.
Sometyme
she
would
weare
a
rough
shirt
of
haire
vpon
her
skynne
.
But
bicause
she
was
much
geuen
to
cleanlines
,
&
she
tooke
it
,
that
the
haire
was
an
occasion
of
some
vncleannes
:
she
laid
it
aside
,
&
tooke
for
it
a
chaine
of
yron
,
which
she
gyrded
so
hard
to
her
sides
,
that
it
made
a
deepe
dent
into
the
flesh
,
as
though
it
had
ben
burnt
with
a
hoate
yron
:
as
some
of
her
spiritual
companions
,
and
daughters
,
reported
afterwardes
,
whose
helpe
she
was
enforced
to
vse
at
tymes
,
by
reason
of
great
infirmities
and
diseases
,
vnto
the
which
her
bodie
was
verie
much
subiecte
.
The
which
thing
her
ghostlie
Father
vnderstanding
at
the
lenght
by
them
,
not
long
before
her
death
,
being
moued
with
pittie
,
commanded
her
by
vertue
of
obedience
,
that
she
should
leaue
it
off
.
Which
though
she
was
verie
loth
to
doe
,
bicause
she
perswaded
her self
,
that
the
roughnes
therof
had
a
great
comformitie
with
the
life
of
Christ
,
yet
bicause
she
knewe
on
the
other
side
,
that
obedience
was
more
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
,
then
anie
austeritie
of
life
,
she
did
humbly
as
she
was
commaunded
Of
her
wonderful
watching
:
and
of
the
griefe
,
that
her
mother
tooke
for
the
same
.
Chap.
11.
HEr
watching
was
verie
strange
&
wonderful
;
for
at
the
length
she
had
by
a
litle
and
litle
so
ouercome
sleepe
,
that
in
two
daies
&
two
nightes
she
would
allowe
no
more
,
but
one
halfe
hower
to
sleepe
:
the
which
halfe
hower
also
she
would
neuer
take
,
but
when
very
feeblenes
of
bodie
constreined
her
.
Her
bed
(
as
it
is
said
before
)
was
bare
bordes
:
her
bolster
,
or
pillowe
,
a
hard
peece
of
wood
.
The
which
thing
her
mother
perceiuing
,
being
moued
with
motherlie
affection
,
and
pitie
towardes
her
owne
flesh
,
entreated
her
earnestly
,
that
she
would
geue
ouer
her
owne
hard
bed
for
a
tyme
,
and
be
contented
to
lie
with
her
vpon
her
bed
,
and
there
to
take
her
sleepe
if
she
could
,
if
she
could
not
,
at
the
least
to
rest
her selfe
a
litle
.
She
shewed
her selfe
in
all
pointes
obedient
to
her
mother
,
and
went
with
her
into
her
chamber
,
and
when
her
mother
was
laid
in
one
side
of
the
bed
,
she
went
&
laid
her selfe
downe
in
the
other
side
:
Where
she
continued
watching
in
praier
and
meditation
,
vntill
at
the
lenght
perceiuing
her
mother
to
be
fast
a
sleepe
,
she
rose
vp
softely
without
making
anie
noyse
,
&
gott
her selfe
to
her
wonted
exercises
.
But
the
suspicious
mother
,
whose
hart
was
euermore
waking
,
espied
forthwith
the
wilines
of
her
daughter
,
and
tooke
it
verie
grieuously
.
Wherupon
the
good
daughter
,
who
had
alwaies
a
great
care
to
doe
nothing
,
that
might
grieue
her
mother
,
deuised
a
newe
sleight
,
by
the
which
she
thought
,
she
might
both
satisfie
her
mothers
mynd
,
and
exercise
in
some
degree
her
accustomed
discipline
.
She
tooke
two
peeces
of
tymber
,
and
put
them
priuily
into
the
bed
,
vnder
the
sheet
,
on
that
side
where
she
should
lie
,
and
laid
her selfe
downe
vpon
the
same
.
But
it
was
not
so
secretly
done
,
but
that
the
mother
,
who
had
a
great
iealousie
of
all
her
doinges
,
within
a
short
tyme
fownd
it
out
.
The
which
when
she
espied
,
and
sawe
withal
,
that
how
diligent
and
carefull
soeuer
she
was
to
qualifie
the
rigour
of
her
daughters
life
,
she
would
on
the
other
side
be
as
politike
and
inuentiue
,
to
find
meanes
to
continue
the
same
;
as
one
ouercome
she
gaue
ouer
,
and
said
vnto
her
after
this
maner
.
Daughter
,
I
see
well
,
it
booteth
not
to
striue
with
you
anie
longer
,
I
doe
but
leese
my
labour
;
Wherfore
a
Gods
name
goe
your
waie
,
&
take
your
rest
in
your
owne
chamber
,
at
what
tyme
,
and
after
what
maner
,
yee
shall
thinke
best
.
And
so
after
this
tyme
she
entermedled
no
more
in
her
doings
,
but
suffred
her
freely
to
folowe
the
instincte
&
guidance
of
the
holie
Ghost
in
all
thinges
.
When
the
blessed
virgin
had
thus
by
her
godlie
wilines
,
ouercome
this
battaille
,
that
was
raised
against
her
by
the
malice
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
to
hinder
her
heauenlie
designementes
,
she
returned
to
her
former
spiritual
exercises
againe
,
with
a
passing
great
increase
of
feruour
and
deuotion
.
She
tooke
such
a
delite
in
meditating
&
reasonyng
,
vpon
thinges
apperteinyng
to
godlines
,
that
doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
(
who
was
a
verie
graue
,
wise
and
learned
man
)
affirmed
this
to
be
a
thing
,
which
he
tooke
to
be
most
certainly
true
,
that
if
she
might
haue
come
into
the
companie
of
men
of
vnderstanding
,
that
would
haue
reasoned
with
her
of
God
,
a
hundred
nightes
,
she
would
haue
continued
with
them
in
such
communication
without
eating
,
drinking
or
sleeping
.
Yea
he
affirmed
furthermore
,
that
,
when
she
had
anie
such
occasion
to
speake
or
heare
others
speake
of
God
,
she
was
sensibly
nourished
,
recreated
and
conforted
withal
:
as
contrary
wise
,
when
she
might
not
be
so
occupied
,
it
was
euidently
seene
,
that
she
drooped
,
and
became
leane
,
drie
,
and
feeble
.
He
confessed
also
to
the
honour
of
God
&
of
his
holie
spowse
(
though
withal
to
his
owne
shame
&
confusion
)
when
that
blessed
virgin
would
at
tymes
speake
of
the
goodnes
of
God
,
and
of
his
mercies
towardes
her
,
he
(
by
reason
of
the
lenght
of
tyme
,
which
she
spent
euermore
willingly
about
that
matter
,
and
also
,
bicause
▪
he
was
farre
from
that
feruour
of
loue
that
was
in
her
)
being
ouercome
with
the
heauines
of
his
bodie
,
fell
into
a
slomber
,
&
she
in
the
meane
tyme
,
being
mightiely
caried
vp
into
God
by
the
vehemence
of
her
spirite
,
continued
her
discourse
still
,
taking
no
heed
to
him
:
vntill
at
the
lenght
after
a
long
tyme
,
casting
her
eye
aside
,
and
seeing
that
he
was
a
sleepe
,
she
would
crie
to
him
alowd
and
saie
:
Alas
Father
,
why
leese
you
the
profite
of
your
sowle
for
a
litle
sleepe
?
Doe
I
speake
to
a
wall
,
or
to
you
?
How
she
beate
her selfe
for
a
long
tyme
,
thrise
in
the
daie
,
with
a
chaine
of
yron
.
Chap.
12.
THis
holie
virgin
,
hauing
a
great
desire
to
folowe
the
steppes
of
S.
Dominicke
,
vsed
for
a
long
space
to
beate
her selfe
,
three
tymes
euery
daie
with
a
chaine
of
yron
.
The
first
tyme
,
for
her selfe
:
the
second
,
for
the
liuing
:
&
the
third
,
for
the
dead
.
The
which
discipline
she
was
enforced
at
the
lenght
to
geue-ouer
,
by
reason
of
the
weakenes
of
her
bodie
.
Being
demaunded
on
a
tyme
of
her
ghostlie
Father
,
how
,
and
after
what
maner
she
did
that
penance
,
she
answered
with
great
bashfulnes
,
that
for
euerie
tyme
she
tooke
an
hower
and
a
halfe
,
and
beat
her selfe
so
,
that
the
blood
tricled
downe
from
her
shoulders
to
her
feet
.
And
while
she
was
in
this
exercise
,
laid
on
so
sore
vpon
her
bodie
,
that
her
mother
being
one
tyme
neere
vnto
the
chamber
,
&
hearing
the
noise
of
the
strokes
,
was
in
wardly
moued
with
motherlie
pitie
,
and
so
entred
in
sodainly
vpon
her
.
But
when
she
sawe
the
maner
of
it
,
when
she
beheld
presently
with
her
eyes
,
the
roughe
yron
chaine
,
wher
with
she
beate
her selfe
,
the
bodie
of
daughter
miserably
rent
and
torne
,
the
bloodie
streames
,
that
ranne
downe
to
the
grownd
on
all
sides
,
being
ouercome
with
natural
compassion
,
she
cried
out
like
a
woman
besides
her selfe
,
and
said
.
Alas
Daughter
,
what
doest
thou
,
what
meanest
thou
?
Wilt
thou
kill
thy selfe
?
Who
hath
counselled
my
daughter
to
exercise
such
crueltie
vpon
her
tender
bodie
?
with
that
she
scright
out
,
as
lowd
as
euer
she
could
,
and
tare
her
haire
and
clothes
,
and
sared
like
a
madd
woman
.
In
so
much
that
the
neighbours
rownd
about
,
hearing
the
lamentable
criyng
of
the
old
woman
,
and
dowbting
of
some
strange
and
heauie
mischance
,
came
runnyng
into
the
howse
to
comfort
the
afflicted
mother
.
When
they
were
there
,
and
sawe
what
had
happened
,
it
is
hard
to
saie
,
whether
of
them
two
they
pitied
more
,
either
the
mother
,
whose
bowels
(
they
sawe
)
were
so
inwardly
moued
,
with
compassion
on
her
deere
child
,
or
the
daughter
,
who
had
exercised
such
rigorous
iustice
,
and
bloodie
reuenge
,
vpon
her
owne
bodie
,
for
the
synnes
of
others
.
How
she
desired
earnestly
to
receiue
the
habite
of
S.
Dominicke
:
and
how
her
mother
,
to
turne
her
mynde
,
lead
her
awaie
to
the
batthes
.
What
penance
she
did
euen
in
the
batthes
.
Chap.
13.
WHen
this
blessed
maid
was
thus
at
libertie
to
occupie
her selfe
in
the
afore
mentioned
exercises
of
godlines
and
penance
:
the
more
the
ghostlie
enemie
busied
him selfe
to
hinder
her
good
purposes
,
the
more
earnest
she
waxed
in
folowing
the
same
.
And
now
,
calling
to
mynd
the
religious
habite
,
promised
vnto
her
long
before
by
the
blessed
Father
S.
Dominicke
,
she
neuer
ceased
to
praie
to
God
with
inwarde
groanyng
&
teares
both
by
daie
&
by
night
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
fulfill
his
promise
with
speed
.
For
she
sawe
,
that
she
should
neuer
be
free
from
the
molestation
of
her
parents
,
vntill
such
tyme
as
she
had
receiued
it
:
&
therfore
she
humbly
besought
them
also
,
that
they
would
be
contented
to
dismisse
her
,
&
to
be
meanes
to
the
sisters
that
liued
in
penance
,
vnder
the
rule
of
S.
Dominicke
,
commonly
called
there
,
the
sisters
of
the
Mantel
,
that
she
might
be
admitted
into
their
company
.
But
her
mother
,
who
had
no
liking
of
her
sute
,
but
sought
rather
somewhat
to
qualifie
the
rigour
of
her
exercises
alreadie
begon
,
determined
to
goe
to
a
hoat
bath
,
and
to
take
her
daughter
with
her
,
hoping
thereby
to
bring
to
passe
,
what
by
cherishing
of
her
bodie
with
such
sensual
delites
,
and
what
by
distracting
her
mynd
from
her
wonted
meditations
,
that
she
should
in
tyme
by
litle
and
litle
,
relent
the
extremitie
of
her
rough
discipline
.
Vndoubtedly
this
was
not
done
without
the
instigation
of
the
deuel
,
whose
bent
was
,
to
withdrawe
that
deuout
sowle
,
from
folowing
the
calling
of
her
spowse
.
But
there
is
no
counsel
against
God
,
who
taught
his
true
seruant
to
turne
all
the
treacherous
wiles
of
the
enemie
,
to
her
further
commoditie
&
profit
.
When
she
came
to
the
bath
,
she
fownd
out
a
new
maner
of
bathing
,
such
as
had
not
lightly
ben
hard
of
,
before
that
tyme
.
she
intreated
her
mother
,
that
she
might
be
in
the
bath
alone
,
when
all
other
had
bathed
them selues
.
The
which
thing
when
her
mother
had
graunted
with
a
verie
good
will
,
(
being
in
deed
a
plaine
meanying
woma
,
nand
nothing
suspecting
the
wilines
of
her
daughter
in
that
matter
)
she
went
and
set
her selfe
vnder
the
spowt
,
where
the
water
came
scalding
hoate
into
the
bath
:
and
there
suffred
patiently
greater
paines
,
of
the
heat
of
the
water
,
then
she
was
wont
to
doe
at
home
,
when
she
beat
her selfe
with
the
yron
chaine
.
Now
when
her
mother
had
espied
that
also
,
and
sawe
that
whatsoeuer
she
coulde
deuise
,
for
the
solace
or
comfort
of
her
daughters
bodie
,
was
by
her
wilines
turned
to
the
contrarie
,
she
determined
to
returne
to
her
howse
againe
:
where
not
withstanding
she
ceased
not
to
shewe
in
wordes
,
that
she
had
a
great
misliking
,
of
her
extreme
seueretie
and
penance
.
Vnto
the
which
wordes
the
good
daughter
gaue
but
a
deafe
eare
,
hauing
euermore
greater
regard
to
the
holie
spirite
of
God
,
speaking
inwardly
in
her
hart
,
then
to
the
outward
sownd
of
wordes
,
that
tended
to
the
hinderance
of
her
godlie
designementes
.
Afterwardes
,
when
her
ghostlie
Father
,
(
who
had
heard
tell
of
her
bathing
by
the
report
of
her
mother
)
demaunded
of
her
how
it
was
possible
,
that
she
shoulde
be
able
to
suffer
the
heat
of
that
scalding
water
so
long
tyme
,
without
the
extreme
domage
and
peril
of
her
bodie
,
she
made
answere
and
said
verie
simply
,
that
being
in
the
bath
,
she
called
to
mynde
the
paines
of
hell
,
&
purgatorie
,
and
so
made
her
praier
to
almightie
God
,
whom
she
had
so
grieuously
offended
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
of
his
endles
mercie
,
to
change
the
tormentes
,
that
she
had
deserued
by
her
synnes
,
into
those
paines
,
that
she
would
willingly
put
her selfe
vnto
there
for
is
loue
.
Vnto
the
which
praier
it
pleased
God
to
make
answere
,
by
geuing
her
such
a
passing
great
ioye
and
gladnes
in
her
hart
,
that
all
the
paine
,
that
she
suffred
,
was
pleasant
and
deliteful
vnto
her
:
and
the
almightie
power
of
God
,
so
dispensed
with
her
bodie
,
that
it
had
in
deed
a
verie
great
and
sensible
feeling
of
paine
,
but
no
hurt
or
blemish
at
all
.
When
she
had
thus
satisfied
the
demaund
of
her
ghostly
Father
,
she
went
home
,
and
fell
againe
to
the
exercises
of
her
accustomed
penance
.
How
she
receiued
the
habite
of
S.
Dominicke
:
and
how
she
was
the
first
virgin
that
receiued
the
same
.
Chap.
14.
NOw
to
come
to
our
matter
againe
,
when
this
blessed
virgin
was
returned
from
the
batthes
,
she
ceased
not
to
sollicite
her
mother
,
that
she
would
moue
the
aforenamed
sisters
of
the
Mantel
,
that
she
might
receiue
the
habite
,
that
she
had
so
long
and
earnestly
desired
.
The
mother
being
ouercome
with
the
importunitie
of
her
daughter
,
went
to
the
sisters
,
and
intreated
them
,
that
she
might
be
receiued
into
their
companie
.
Wherunto
they
made
answere
,
that
it
was
not
their
maner
,
to
receiue
yong
maidens
into
their
habite
,
but
only
widowes
,
and
women
of
sad
yeares
,
such
as
were
thought
able
and
likelie
to
haue
experience
to
gouerne
them selues
:
bicause
they
had
no
common
place
and
conuersation
as
commonly
couentes
of
religious
persons
haue
,
but
liued
echone
a
part
from
other
in
priuate
celles
.
When
the
mother
came
home
with
this
answere
to
her
daughter
,
she
was
nothing
daunted
withal
,
but
besought
her
mother
,
after
a
verie
humble
maner
,
that
she
would
take
the
paines
to
renewe
her
sute
againe
,
and
vse
more
earnest
meanes
to
perswade
with
them
,
then
she
had
done
before
.
Which
thing
she
was
well
content
to
Doe
,
and
went
againe
:
but
in
fine
could
obteine
no
better
answere
,
then
she
had
at
the
first
.
The
which
vnpleasant
answere
also
,
the
good
daughter
tooke
in
verie
good
part
,
remitting
her selfe
humbly
to
the
will
of
God
in
all
thinges
,
and
making
her selfe
well
assured
,
that
the
holie
Father
S.
Dominicke
would
in
tyme
(
when
it
should
please
God
)
fulfill
his
promise
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
it
chaunced
this
blessed
virgin
to
be
visited
with
a
verie
painful
sicknes
.
Her
bodie
was
so
disfigured
with
the
measels
,
that
she
could
scantly
be
knowen
:
and
withall
she
was
so
sore
vexed
with
a
hoat
burnyng
ague
,
that
her
mother
,
who
loued
her
emong
all
her
children
most
tenderly
,
had
verie
great
pitie
and
feare
of
her
.
The
which
occasion
,
the
wise
virgin
thought
,
was
not
to
be
slipt
:
but
taking
the
oportunitie
of
the
present
state
and
tyme
,
began
to
moue
her
mother
once
againe
after
this
maner
.
Good
mother
,
as
yee
tender
my
life
and
health
,
so
I
beseech
you
,
to
vse
diligent
and
earnest
meanes
to
procure
me
the
habite
,
that
I
haue
so
long
desired
;
for
otherwise
I
am
well
assured
,
that
our
Lord
,
and
S.
Dominicke
,
who
haue
called
me
to
their
seruice
,
will
so
dispose
of
me
,
that
you
shall
not
haue
me
long
,
neither
in
that
habite
,
nor
in
anie
other
.
These
wordes
she
repeated
so
often
,
and
with
such
vehemencie
,
that
her
mother
at
the
lenght
,
being
verie
sore
afraid
,
lest
her
daughter
showld
haue
died
in
deed
,
went
againe
to
the
religious
sisters
,
and
intreated
them
so
earnestly
,
that
they
were
ouercome
with
her
importunitie
,
and
so
made
her
an
answere
after
this
maner
.
If
your
daughter
(
said
they
)
be
not
ouer-faire
,
we
are
content
to
receiue
her
.
If
she
be
,
the
malice
(
ye
knowe
)
of
the
wordle
is
such
,
that
you
shal
hassard
the
good
name
,
both
of
your
daughter
,
and
of
all
vs
.
And
therfore
we
maie
in
no
wise
receiue
her
.
Wherunto
the
mother
answered
and
said
.
Come
your selues
and
iudge
,
whether
she
be
faire
or
no.
Whervpon
they
sent
two
discreete
matrons
,
chosen
out
emonge
them selues
,
to
goe
and
consider
both
of
the
state
of
her
bodie
,
and
also
how
she
was
affected
in
mynd
.
Which
coming
to
the
howse
,
fownd
the
maid
lying
sicke
on
her
bed
,
and
by
sickenes
so
altered
,
that
they
might
not
well
discerne
the
diposition
of
her
bodie
.
Howbeit
by
her
wordes
,
they
sawe
verie
euidently
,
that
she
had
a
meruelous
feruent
desire
in
her
hart
to
serue
God
,
wherat
they
were
both
verie
much
astoined
,
&
also
verie
glad
,
to
see
so
yong
a
maid
,
to
passe
a
nomber
of
auncient
women
,
in
vertue
and
godlines
.
And
so
taking
their
leaue
there
,
they
went
home
to
the
rest
of
their
companie
,
and
declared
vnto
them
,
what
they
had
heard
&
seene
.
Vpon
the
which
report
,
they
communicated
the
matter
to
the
brethren
of
the
Order
,
and
that
done
resolued
with
a
full
consent
to
receiue
her
into
the
habite
,
sending
word
to
the
mother
,
that
so
soone
as
her
daughter
was
recouered
,
she
should
bring
her
without
anie
longer
delaie
.
The
which
tidinges
was
so
ioyful
to
the
yong
virgin
,
that
she
wept
for
verie
ioye
,
and
thanked
God
,
and
S.
Dominicke
,
that
it
pleased
them
,
at
the
lenght
,
to
perfourme
their
promise
.
And
then
she
began
to
alter
the
tenour
of
her
praier
;
for
wheras
before
she
was
euermore
glad
of
bodilie
sickenesses
and
diseases
,
now
contrariwise
she
besought
our
Lord
,
in
most
humble
&
earnest
maner
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
deliuer
her
out
of
hand
from
that
infirmitie
of
bodie
,
that
staied
her
there
,
from
the
accomplishing
of
her
vowe
and
purpose
,
referring
her selfe
,
notwithstanding
in
all
thinges
,
to
the
holie
will
,
and
disposition
of
almightie
God
.
Who
gaue
eare
to
the
inward
groanyng
of
his
faithful
spowse
,
and
graunted
her
petition
in
such
sort
,
that
she
receiued
foorth
with
both
health
of
bodie
,
and
also
the
habite
that
she
so
much
longed
after
.
And
bicause
she
was
the
first
virgin
,
that
was
receiued
into
that
habite
,
she
was
also
accounted
afterwardes
,
the
head
and
sowndresse
of
all
the
virgins
,
that
by
her
example
were
admitted
into
the
same
Order
.
Of
the
holie
Vowes
,
designementes
,
and
exercises
,
which
the
blessed
virgin
vsed
,
after
the
receiuing
of
the
habite
:
and
what
effectual
exhortations
,
she
made
to
excite
her selfe
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
Chap.
15.
When
she
had
receiued
the
habite
,
though
it
were
not
the
maner
in
that
Order
,
to
make
a
publike
and
solemne
profession
,
yet
she
made
a
ful
&
prefecte
resolution
,
from
the
botome
of
her
hart
to
serue
God
in
extreme
pouertie
,
and
streight
obedience
:
the
which
she
obserued
so
precisely
,
that
at
the
verie
tyme
,
when
she
was
to
passe
out
of
this
life
,
she
said
boldly
,
that
she
could
not
remember
,
that
she
had
euer
transgressed
,
or
failed
,
in
anie
thing
,
that
was
commaunded
her
by
her
superiors
,
were
it
neuer
so
litle
.
Her
pouertie
also
was
so
perfecte
,
that
in
all
her
life
,
she
did
not
only
her selfe
,
not
possesse
or
desire
anie
things
that
were
superfluous
,
but
besought
almightie
God
also
most
hartely
,
for
her
father
and
mother
brethren
and
sisters
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
diminish
their
state
and
substance
,
to
the
end
that
a
nomber
of
occasions
and
inducementes
vnto
synne
,
which
are
commonly
annexed
with
the
aboundance
of
earthlie
thinges
,
might
be
taken
awaie
from
them
,
and
they
by
lacke
&
necessitie
,
brought
to
remember
God
,
and
to
flee
vnto
him
,
for
succour
and
helpe
,
in
their
distresse
.
And
it
was
euidently
seene
,
that
her
praier
was
heard
;
for
it
fell
so
out
by
the
prouident
goodnes
of
God
,
that
they
came
in
deed
to
great
penurie
and
lacke
,
by
strange
chaunces
,
without
anie
fault
on
their
part
.
Now
,
being
thus
newly
entred
,
into
the
discipline
of
the
sissters
penitentes
,
she
tooke
such
a
passing
delite
,
in
the
obseruation
of
the
rule
,
and
had
such
a
desire
,
and
earnest
longyng
,
to
atteine
to
the
perfection
of
spiritual
life
,
that
she
would
speake
to
her selfe
at
tymes
,
after
this
maner
.
Loe
Catherine
,
thou
art
now
entred
into
a
state
of
religion
;
from
hence
foreward
,
thou
must
take
an
other
trade
of
life
,
and
not
liue
,
as
thou
hast
done
hitherto
.
Let
the
wordle
passe
now
,
&
begynne
to
thinke
of
religion
,
dost
thou
not
consider
the
colour
of
the
habite
,
which
thou
hast
taken
,
and
what
it
meaneth
?
Thyne
ynner
garment
is
white
:
to
geaue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
thou
must
be
inwardly
white
,
and
pure
of
life
,
without
anie
mixture
of
anie
vncleannes
.
Thyne
outward
garment
is
blacke
;
wherby
thou
art
put
in
mynd
to
mortifie
thy
flesh
,
with
new
watching
,
fasting
,
and
praier
,
and
with
other
the
like
workes
of
austeritie
.
Thou
must
now
fight
manfully
,
and
subdue
thy
rebellious
flesh
:
Thou
must
die
to
the
wordle
,
and
liue
only
to
thy
spowse
Looke
thou
therfore
,
what
is
required
of
thee
to
doe
,
and
not
what
most
men
doe
.
Thou
hast
taken
the
streight
way
,
that
leadeth
to
life
,
wherfore
it
behoueth
thee
to
streighten
thy selfe
,
and
to
walke
warily
in
this
waie
.
Thy
spowse
teacheth
thee
,
that
this
is
the
waie
that
fewe
take
,
which
is
a
warnyng
to
thee
,
that
thou
must
haue
an
eye
,
not
to
the
multitude
,
but
to
the
fewest
,
and
best
;
For
the
waie
of
the
greater
nomber
of
men
is
wide
,
and
leadeth
to
damnation
.
These
and
other
the
like
speeches
,
she
would
vse
at
tymes
,
to
stirre
vp
her selfe
,
to
the
better
obseruation
of
her
godlie
vowes
,
and
designementes
.
And
emong
other
thinges
,
she
determined
to
keepe
a
verie
strange
,
&
rigorous
maner
of
silence
;
In
so
much
that
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
she
neuer
spake
with
anie
creature
,
but
only
with
her
ghostlie
Father
,
&
with
him
she
spake
only
in
confession
,
&
not
otherwise
.
Out
of
her
cell
,
she
neuer
went
,
vnlesse
it
were
to
the
Church
to
heare
Masse
,
or
some
other
diuine
seruice
.
And
bicause
she
began
then
to
eate
none
other
meate
,
but
only
bread
,
and
rawe
herbes
,
she
needed
not
to
goe
out
for
anie
other
prouision
.
She
determined
neuer
to
goe
to
take
anie
repast
,
or
bodilie
sustenance
,
without
much
weeping
before
:
as
though
that
had
ben
a
conuenient
antepast
,
to
procure
an
appetite
.
After
this
maner
she
fownd
the
meanes
to
find
out
a
wildernes
in
the
middle
of
the
citie
,
and
to
make
her selfe
a
solitarie
place
,
were
there
was
great
resort
and
concourse
of
people
.
She
continued
in
praier
,
&
meditation
,
in
the
night
season
,
vntill
the
Friars
Preachers
,
rang
the
second
peale
to
Matins
.
And
then
she
went
to
take
a
litle
rest
;
saying
these
wordes
to
our
Lord
.
Lord
,
hitherto
haue
thy
seruantes
my
brethren
taken
their
rest
,
and
I
haue
kept
the
watch
for
them
,
before
thee
our
gardian
,
&
protectour
,
beseeching
thee
to
keepe
them
from
the
assaultes
of
the
enemie
,
and
all
euel
;
Now
are
they
risen
to
praise
thee
:
wherfor
I
humbly
praie
thee
,
to
keepe
them
,
and
to
geue
me
leaue
to
rest
a
while
;
And
so
she
laid
her selfe
downe
,
vpon
the
bare
boordes
,
and
put
vnder
her
head
,
a
hard
blocke
,
in
steed
of
a
bolster
or
pillowe
.
Of
diuerse
and
sundrie
visions
and
reuelations
shewed
vnto
her
;
With
a
doctrine
how
to
discerne
betweene
true
and
false
visions
.
Chap.
16.
THis
holie
virgin
,
declared
in
secret
confession
,
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
at
what
tyme
she
began
to
retire
her
selfe
from
all
conuersation
,
and
to
liue
alone
in
her
cell
,
it
pleased
her
spowse
Iesus
Christ
,
to
visite
her
in
visible
maner
,
and
to
geue
her
instructions
,
in
matters
concernyng
her
saluation
.
Father
,
said
she
,
take
this
for
a
most
certaine
truth
,
that
I
was
neuer
taught
the
rule
of
spiritual
life
,
by
anie
man
or
woman
,
but
only
by
Iesus
Christ
,
the
spowse
of
my
sowle
:
who
hath
informed
me
alwaies
,
either
by
secret
inspiration
,
or
els
appeering
openly
vnto
me
,
and
speaking
to
me
,
as
I
now
speake
to
you
.
She
declared
moreouer
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
at
the
begyning
,
her
visions
were
for
the
most
part
,
only
wrought
in
her
imagination
;
but
afterwardes
they
were
sensible
:
in
so
much
that
she
sawe
with
her
bodilie
eyes
,
and
heard
with
her
bodilie
eares
,
the
sownd
of
the
voice
,
that
spake
vnto
her
.
She
reported
furthermore
,
that
at
the
begynning
,
she
began
to
doubt
and
feare
,
lest
it
might
be
some
deceite
,
or
illusion
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
who
transfigureth
him selfe
into
an
Angel
of
light
.
Which
feare
our
Lord
misliked
not
,
but
rather
commended
it
highlie
vnto
her
,
and
said
,
that
so
long
as
a
man
or
woman
,
liueth
in
this
life
,
he
should
alwaies
stand
in
feare
,
according
as
it
written
.
Blessed
is
the
man
,
that
is
euer
fearfull
.
And
he
asked
her
,
whether
she
were
willing
,
to
learne
of
him
certaine
,
notes
and
tokens
,
by
the
which
she
might
be
able
,
to
discerne
betweene
the
true
visions
of
God
,
and
the
false
illusions
of
the
enemie
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
,
with
great
submission
,
and
lowlines
of
spirite
,
and
besought
him
humbly
,
that
he
would
vowchasafe
to
teach
her
.
Then
he
said
these
wordes
.
Daughter
,
It
were
an
easie
matter
for
me
,
to
informe
thy
sowle
inwardly
,
with
the
secret
instincte
of
my
spirit
,
in
such
sort
,
that
thou
shouldest
at
all
tymes
discerne
perfectly
and
without
errour
,
betweene
true
visions
,
and
counterfeicte
illusions
.
But
bicause
my
will
is
,
that
it
should
profit
others
,
as
well
as
thee
:
therfore
I
will
teach
thee
a
general
rule
and
lesson
,
which
is
this
.
My
vision
beginneth
euermore
with
feare
and
dread
,
but
in
processe
of
tyme
,
it
setteth
a
sowle
in
great
ioye
,
quietnes
,
and
securitie
.
It
begynneth
with
some
kind
of
bitternes
,
but
in
continuance
it
waxeth
more
deliteful
&
sweet
.
The
visions
of
the
enemie
,
are
contrarie
;
For
in
the
begynning
,
they
shewe
a
kind
of
securitie
and
gladnes
,
but
in
processe
they
turne
to
feare
,
and
bitternes
,
which
increase
afterwardes
,
and
waxe
greater
and
greater
.
And
it
standeth
with
good
reason
:
for
so
much
as
my
waies
,
and
the
waies
of
the
enemie
,
haue
this
special
difference
.
My
waies
are
the
keeping
of
the
commaundementes
,
in
perfection
of
a
vertuous
and
godlie
life
,
which
leadeth
vnto
me
.
These
seeme
at
the
begynnyng
,
to
be
full
of
difficultie
and
vnpleasant
:
but
in
tyme
,
they
become
easie
ynough
,
&
pleasant
.
But
the
waies
of
the
enemie
,
are
the
transgressing
of
my
commaundementes
,
in
the
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
and
licentiousnes
of
life
,
which
shewe
at
the
begynnyng
,
to
be
deliteful
,
and
pleasant
:
but
in
continuance
of
tyme
,
they
proue
in
verie
deed
,
dangerous
,
painful
,
and
vnpleasant
.
Take
this
also
,
for
a
most
certaine
and
infallible
rule
,
to
discerne
betweene
true
,
and
false
visions
;
Bicause
I
am
truth
,
it
can
not
otherwise
be
,
but
that
euermore
by
my
visions
,
the
sowle
of
man
must
needes
receiue
a
greater
knowledge
of
truth
:
by
the
which
knowledge
he
cometh
to
vnderstand
,
both
his
owne
basenes
,
&
the
worthines
of
God
:
and
so
consequently
,
to
doe
due
honour
and
reuerence
to
God
,
and
to
make
litle
account
of
him selfe
;
which
is
the
proper
condicion
of
humilitie
.
The
contrarie
happeneth
in
the
visions
of
the
enemie
;
For
he
being
the
father
of
lying
,
and
king
ouer
al
the
children
of
pride
,
can
geue
none
other
thing
,
but
only
what
he
hath
:
and
therfore
in
his
visions
there
must
needes
ensue
in
a
sowle
,
ignorance
,
and
errour
:
by
reason
wherof
it
conceiueth
a
false
reputation
of
it selfe
,
which
is
the
proper
condicion
of
pride
.
By
this
maiest
thou
knowe
,
whether
thy
visions
be
of
me
,
or
of
the
enemie
,
of
truth
,
or
of
falshood
.
If
they
come
of
truth
,
they
will
make
thy
sowle
humble
:
if
they
come
of
falshood
,
they
will
make
thy
sowle
prowd
.
Thus
was
she
instructed
of
the
teacher
of
all
truth
,
Iesus
Christ
:
and
she
kept
his
doctrine
and
instructions
,
verie
faithfully
in
mynd
,
and
vttered
them
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
others
,
for
their
instruction
,
as
it
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
And
after
this
time
it
pleased
God
to
send
her
so
manie
visions
,
and
reuelations
,
that
who
so
would
consider
of
them
aduisedly
,
he
should
see
,
that
it
were
hard
to
find
,
anie
two
men
in
the
wordle
,
more
familiary
acquenited
,
then
our
Lord
and
she
were
.
In
so
much
that
whether
she
praied
,
or
read
,
or
meditated
,
or
walked
,
or
waked
,
or
slept
,
she
was
at
all
tymes
,
and
in
all
places
,
visited
,
and
comforted
of
our
Lord
.
And
which
is
more
,
while
her
tongue
was
outwardly
speaking
vnto
men
,
her
hart
was
inwardly
bent
vpon
God
,
and
spake
,
spiritually
with
him
.
Howbeit
that
could
not
endure
anie
long
tyme
:
forsomuch
as
her
sowle
was
within
a
litle
space
,
so
drawen
vp
and
vnited
to
God
,
that
it
could
not
choose
,
but
forsake
vtterly
,
the
senses
and
powers
of
the
bodie
.
Of
a
verie
goodlie
and
profitable
doctrine
,
of
our
Sauiour
,
worthie
to
be
planted
in
the
hartes
of
as
manie
,
as
are
desirous
to
come
to
spiritual
perfection
.
Chap.
17.
EMongest
a
nomber
of
goodlie
and
high
lessons
,
that
she
learned
of
our
Sauiour
,
this
was
one
.
On
a
tyme
,
while
she
was
praying
,
our
Sauiour
appeered
to
her
,
and
said
.
Daughter
,
knowest
thou
what
thou
art
,
and
what
I
am
?
If
thou
haue
a
perfecte
knowledge
of
these
two
pointes
,
thou
art
blessed
.
For
by
the
meane
therof
,
thou
shalt
easily
escape
all
the
snares
of
the
enemie
,
and
shalt
not
at
anie
tyme
,
geue
consent
to
anie
synne
,
that
is
against
my
commaundementes
:
but
contariwise
,
thou
shalt
be
able
to
atteine
to
all
grace
,
all
truth
,
all
charitie
without
anie
great
difficultie
or
hardnes
.
This
is
a
briefe
doctrine
,
by
the
which
a
man
may
,
without
reading
manie
bookes
,
without
discussing
manie
suttle
,
and
perplexed
pointes
of
philosophie
,
be
made
blessed
,
and
vnite
him selfe
with
God
.
Full
well
did
my
seruant
Augustine
vnderstand
this
,
when
he
saied
.
O
Lord
,
when
I
knowe
thee
,
and
when
I
knowe
my selfe
,
then
haue
I
obteined
the
frute
of
all
my
praier
.
Verie
fewe
atteine
,
to
the
perfecte
vnderstanding
of
this
matter
:
and
therfore
geue
thou
good
heed
to
my
wordes
,
that
thou
maiest
be
made
able
to
conceiue
it
.
Thou
art
she
,
that
art
not
.
Is
not
this
true
?
Art
not
thou
she
,
that
was
made
of
nothing
?
In
so
much
as
euerie
creature
is
made
of
nothing
:
and
so
hauing
no
maner
of
being
of
it selfe
,
it
begynneth
to
haue
a
being
,
by
my
almightie
power
,
to
witt
,
what
soeuer
is
,
it
is
by
me
,
and
not
by
it selfe
.
And
therfore
of
it selfe
,
it
tendeth
euermore
to
nothing
againe
,
that
is
,
to
haue
no
being
.
And
if
I
should
withdrawe
my
hand
,
that
conserueth
it
,
but
for
the
space
of
one
moment
,
it
would
foorthwith
turne
to
be
,
as
it
was
of
it selfe
,
that
is
,
nothing
.
Now
bicause
synne
is
a
defecte
,
and
so
consequently
nothing
:
therfore
man
(
vnlesse
the
hand
of
God
did
alwaies
preserue
him
)
would
of
him selfe
,
tend
vnto
synne
,
and
so
to
al
maner
of
defect
.
This
is
the
doctrine
,
which
I
taught
my
disciples
,
when
I
said
;
Without
me
yee
can
doe
nothing
.
And
by
the
mowthe
of
myne
Apostle
;
He
that
taketh
himselfe
to
be
somewhat
,
when
he
is
nothing
,
deceiueth
him selfe
.
And
in
an
other
place
;
We
are
not
sufficient
to
thinke
anie
thing
of
our selues
,
as
of
our selues
,
but
our
sufficiencie
is
of
God
.
Be
thou
therfore
wel
assured
,
that
whatsoeuer
you
are
,
that
are
you
by
my
creation
,
and
by
my
conseruation
,
by
the
which
it
may
be
said
after
a
sort
,
that
I
doe
as
it
were
,
create
you
againe
and
againe
,
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
and
geue
you
a
newe
being
euerie
moment
.
And
knowe
thou
also
for
an
vndoubted
truth
;
that
as
of
your selues
you
are
nothing
,
so
of
your selues
you
do
euermore
tend
to
nothing
.
Now
if
a
man
were
thoroughly
perswaded
in
this
truth
,
to
witt
,
if
a
man
were
fully
resolued
,
that
in
truth
he
were
nothing
,
how
could
he
be
prowd
?
How
could
he
glorie
in
him selfe
,
or
in
anie
worke
of
his
owne
,
if
he
knewe
,
that
there
were
nothing
properly
his
owne
,
but
only
defectes
and
synne
?
How
could
he
vaunt
,
and
set
him selfe
before
others
,
if
he
did
consider
with
good
aduisement
,
that
he
were
equal
with
all
others
,
to
witt
,
nothing
,
as
al
others
be
?
How
could
he
beare
enuie
to
any
other
,
or
disdaine
the
state
of
anie
man
,
or
woman
in
the
wordle
,
if
he
sawe
cleerely
,
that
all
goodnes
were
of
God
,
and
all
euell
of
him selfe
?
And
(
if
he
tooke
these
growndes
to
be
true
)
how
could
he
put
his
hope
and
affiance
,
in
anie
man
or
other
earthlie
thing
?
How
could
he
be
brought
to
saie
,
or
to
thinke
,
that
this
thing
is
myne
,
if
he
were
resolued
,
that
it
is
God
that
hath
made
,
it
and
not
him selfe
,
who
(
as
of
him selfe
)
is
nothing
?
And
none
can
geue
that
to
an
other
,
that
he
hath
not
him selfe
.
He
that
hath
not
his
being
of
him selfe
,
but
hath
receiued
the
same
of
an
other
by
waie
,
as
it
were
,
of
petition
and
beggyng
,
can
not
impart
it
vnto
anie
other
.
And
therfore
the
creature
that
knoweth
this
,
accounteth
him selfe
vile
and
base
,
and
full
of
defectes
,
and
maymes
,
on
all
sides
.
The
which
conceit
causeth
,
that
he
can
not
loue
anie
thing
in
him selfe
,
bicause
he
seeth
,
that
there
is
but
one
thing
properly
,
and
truly
,
to
be
accounted
his
owne
,
which
is
synne
.
But
bicause
,
man
standing
in
these
termes
,
should
fall
awaie
,
and
liue
in
a
wretched
kind
of
despaire
(
forsomuch
as
naturally
he
is
inclined
to
haue
a
being
)
therefore
,
the
other
part
of
this
doctrine
is
verie
requisite
to
be
vnderstood
,
which
is
,
that
I
am
he
,
that
am
:
as
it
was
said
to
Moyses
,
in
the
vision
of
the
bush
,
that
burned
&
was
not
consumed
.
In
truth
that
thing
is
that
is
of
it selfe
.
And
that
thing
only
is
of
it selfe
,
whose
being
dependeth
not
of
anie
other
,
nor
hath
anie
superior
cause
,
which
thing
is
only
God
.
All
other
creatures
,
haue
their
being
of
God
,
in
so
much
as
they
are
created
,
&
conserued
by
him
.
God
only
,
is
vnchangable
,
incorruptible
,
and
cause
of
his
owne
euerlasting
being
.
That
creature
therefore
,
that
seeth
this
,
and
hath
a
natural
desire
of
being
;
when
he
seeth
,
that
he
can
not
haue
anie
being
,
and
much
lesse
anie
good
,
and
blessed
being
,
in
him selfe
,
or
in
anie
other
creature
;
he
turneth
him selfe
to
God
,
with
an
humble
,
and
deuout
mynd
,
and
setting
him selfe
to
contemplate
and
behold
his
Creator
and
Conseruer
,
the
geuer
,
mainteiner
,
and
increaser
of
all
being
,
and
blessednes
,
the
euerlasting
founteine
and
spring
of
all
goodnes
,
which
only
is
able
to
slake
,
the
thyrst
of
all
his
natural
lustes
and
longynges
,
he
begynneth
to
sigh
towardes
him
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
a
most
liberal
and
bowntifull
geuer
,
he
is
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
him
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
bicause
he
seeth
,
that
of
all
the
gyftes
,
and
benefits
,
that
he
receiueth
at
his
hand
,
there
returneth
no
commoditie
to
the
geuer
againe
,
forsomuch
as
he
is
in
him selfe
,
and
of
him selfe
,
the
most
high
,
perfecte
,
and
sufficient
goodnes
.
And
thus
encreasing
in
knowledge
,
he
cometh
to
vnderstand
,
that
as
it
is
he
that
geueth
and
extolleth
,
so
it
is
he
also
,
that
taketh
awaie
and
abaseth
,
when
his
pleasure
is
.
Wherupon
he
conceiueth
,
a
certaine
holie
feare
,
which
is
the
gardian
of
the
sowle
:
by
reason
wherof
he
will
not
suffer
anie
thing
to
passe
from
his
hart
,
that
maie
offend
,
so
sweet
,
and
bowntifull
a
geuer
.
And
withal
he
setleth
him selfe
,
so
fast
vpon
his
prouident
goodnes
,
that
whatsoeuer
trouble
,
or
aduersitie
,
befall
him
,
he
is
nothing
moued
withal
,
but
knoweth
for
certaine
,
that
almightie
God
,
permitteth
it
to
come
vpon
him
,
for
his
saluation
,
either
for
his
further
instruction
,
or
to
make
him
to
looke
better
to
him selfe
,
or
to
increase
his
merite
,
or
els
as
a
iust
punishment
for
some
offence
committed
.
Moreouer
,
this
consideration
bringeth
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
no
labour
,
no
trauaile
,
no
affliction
in
this
wordle
so
grieuous
,
that
maie
in
anie
degree
,
seeme
worthie
of
that
glorious
reward
,
that
he
looketh
for
at
the
most
bountifull
hand
of
God
.
And
therefore
he
looketh
no
more
to
him selfe
,
but
only
to
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
God
:
in
whom
reposing
him selfe
,
with
a
verie
sure
affiance
,
and
sweet
loue
,
he
receiueth
,
euen
in
this
present
life
,
a
pledge
and
earnest
pennie
,
of
the
life
to
come
.
This
was
the
first
lesson
,
that
the
blessed
virgin
,
learned
of
her
spowse
and
maister
:
the
which
she
tooke
of
him
verie
willingly
,
like
a
towardly
scholer
,
and
laid
it
vp
verie
charily
,
in
the
chest
of
her
hart
.
This
was
the
sure
foundation
,
that
the
great
workeman
laid
in
the
sowle
of
his
deere
spowse
,
vpon
the
which
he
mynded
to
make
a
perfecte
buylding
of
spiritual
life
.
An other
goodlie
doctrine
,
by
the
which
a
sowle
is
made
pure
and
meete
to
ennioye
the
familiaritie
of
almightie
God
euen
in
this
life
:
with
a
miracle
wrought
by
our
Lord
on
the
sea
for
confirmation
of
the
same
.
Chap.
18.
IT
pleased
almightie
God
,
to
teach
this
his
scholer
,
an
other
verie
notable
lesson
,
not
vnlike
to
that
afore
mentioned
.
On
a
tyme
he
appeered
vnto
her
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
Daughter
,
thinke
on
me
,
and
I
shall
thinke
on
thee
.
The
which
wordes
she
tooke
to
be
spoken
in
like
sense
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
)
as
if
our
Lord
had
said
in
plaine
wordes
vnto
her
.
Daughter
,
haue
no
thought
or
care
of
thy selfe
,
neither
bodily
,
nor
ghostly
;
for
I
,
that
knowe
what
is
behoueful
for
thee
,
better
then
thou
dost
thy selfe
,
will
thinke
vpon
thee
,
and
prouide
with
all
care
and
diligence
,
for
thy
necessities
.
Only
set
thou
thy self
to
thinke
on
me
,
for
in
that
standeth
thy
perfection
and
final
blisse
.
This
is
a
great
lesson
,
and
vndoubtedly
verie
profitable
to
him
,
that
would
exercise
it
faithfully
.
For
the
will
of
God
towardes
vs
(
as
the
Apostle
saieth
)
is
our
sanctification
,
which
consisteth
in
vniting
our selues
to
him
by
loue
:
which
loue
cannot
be
wrought
in
our
willes
,
vnlesse
our
hart
be
wholly
discharged
,
of
the
cares
of
all
earth
lie
thinges
.
Forsomuch
as
God
is
a
thing
of
such
excellencie
,
that
he
deserueth
,
to
dispossesse
our
hart
of
all
other
thinges
,
that
him selfe
maie
enter
,
&
take
possession
of
it
as
the
only
rightful
Lord
,
and
owner
of
the
same
.
But
bicause
he
seeth
,
that
we
stand
in
need
of
manie
thinges
,
for
the
preseruation
of
our
bodie
,
which
if
we
haue
not
prouided
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
it
must
needes
decaie
:
therefore
he
added
furthermore
,
and
said
:
and
I
will
thinke
on
thee
.
Which
wordes
import
so
much
,
as
those
that
he
spake
to
his
disciples
,
when
he
willed
them
,
to
be
careles
for
all
earthlie
thinges
,
aperteinyng
to
the
maintenance
of
the
bodie
,
and
to
set
their
whole
hope
and
affiance
,
in
his
prouident
goodnes
.
For
if
it
be
so
,
that
he
prouideth
so
dwely
,
for
the
necessarie
sustentation
of
byrdes
in
the
aier
,
of
beastes
,
and
wormes
in
the
earth
,
and
of
all
other
liuing
thinges
;
if
he
haue
such
a
fatherlie
care
to
clad
the
verie
trees
,
plantes
,
flowers
,
and
other
insensible
creatures
:
how
much
greater
care
is
it
like
,
that
he
will
haue
of
man
(
for
whose
sake
all
these
creatures
were
made
)
as
being
the
most
excellent
creature
,
made
vnto
the
image
of
God
,
&
specially
chosen
,
to
haue
the
ioyfull
fruition
of
him selfe
?
She
reasoned
furthermore
with
Church
men
,
&
specially
with
Priestes
,
and
religious
persons
after
this
maner
.
Seing
it
is
so
,
said
she
,
that
we
haue
made
a
full
resignation
of
our selues
vnto
God
,
first
in
Baptisme
,
and
afterwardes
when
we
entred
into
holie
Orders
,
or
tooke
vpon
vs
the
state
of
a
religious
life
:
surely
there
is
no
cause
why
we
should
be
houefull
for
our selues
in
anie
thing
,
forsomuch
as
God
,
to
whom
we
haue
resigned
our selues
,
both
can
,
and
will
prouide
,
whatsoeuer
he
knoweth
to
be
behoueful
for
vs
.
Wherefore
our
whole
,
and
onlie
care
,
ought
to
be
,
how
to
please
and
serue
him
.
And
that
we
must
doe
,
not
only
in
respecte
of
the
reward
,
that
we
looke
for
at
his
hand
,
but
specially
and
principally
,
in
consideration
of
the
worthines
,
of
that
blessed
band
of
loue
and
vnion
,
which
is
betweene
vs
and
him
.
In
so
much
that
the
blessed
state
of
life
euerlasting
,
is
to
be
desired
of
vs
,
not
so
much
for
it selfe
,
as
bicause
it
vniteth
vs
perfectly
,
and
inseparably
,
to
our
begynning
and
original
being
,
which
is
almightie
God
.
It
can
not
be
expressed
in
wordes
,
what
a
great
affiance
,
this
holie
maid
conceiued
,
of
those
wordes
of
our
Sauiour
(
And
I
will
thinke
on
thee
)
;
in
the
which
wordes
,
she
tooke
such
a
passing
ioye
and
delite
,
that
she
could
neuer
haue
her
fill
,
of
thinking
and
speaking
of
them
.
In
so
much
,
that
she
made
a
treatise
,
called
a
Dialogue
,
wherin
she
expressed
,
the
wonderful
frutes
of
the
same
;
as
they
maie
well
perceiue
,
that
read
it
,
or
rather
to
saie
better
,
that
can
perse
into
the
matter
,
and
haue
a
tast
in
it
.
She
was
wont
also
to
saie
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
to
other
that
were
familiar
with
her
:
when
she
sawe
them
dismaied
and
pensiue
,
for
anie
strange
accident
that
chansed
vnto
them
.
Leaue
all
(
said
she
)
to
God
:
what
haue
you
to
doe
of
your selues
?
For
you
to
take
care
for
these
thinges
,
is
to
take
from
God
,
his
care
and
prouidence
:
as
though
he
either
would
not
,
or
could
not
,
prouide
for
you
in
all
cases
.
Knowe
you
not
,
that
he
hath
a
greater
care
of
you
,
then
you
haue
of
your selues
?
And
that
he
is
both
able
,
and
willing
to
award
you
from
all
euels
?
It
chaunced
on
a
tyme
,
that
Doctour
Raimundus
,
and
manie
other
both
men
and
women
,
were
in
a
ship
on
the
sea
,
emong
whom
was
this
holie
maid
also
:
and
when
the
night
came
on
,
they
were
in
great
peril
(
as
the
pilote
said
)
to
be
caried
,
for
lacke
of
a
good
wind
,
into
strange
ylandes
,
and
farre
countries
.
The
which
thing
Doctour
Raimundus
,
vnderstanding
,
came
to
her
,
and
spake
after
a
lamentable
maner
.
Mother
,
said
he
,
(
for
so
they
vsed
to
call
her
)
see
you
not
,
in
what
danger
we
stand
?
To
whom
she
made
answere
readily
,
and
said
.
What
haue
you
to
doe
of
your selues
?
With
that
Doctour
Raimundus
held
his
peace
,
&
tooke
a
better
comfort
.
And
anon
after
,
there
blewe
a
contrarie
wind
,
which
enforced
the
pilote
(
as
he
said
)
to
returne
back
againe
,
which
thing
her
ghostlie
Father
went
and
declared
vnto
her
also
.
Wherunto
she
said
:
Let
him
turne
the
ship
a
Gods
name
,
and
folowe
the
wind
that
God
sendeth
.
And
so
he
did
:
and
she
in
the
meane
tyme
,
bowed
downe
her
head
,
and
made
her
praier
to
God
.
And
they
kept
not
on
that
course
,
so
farre
as
a
man
would
shoot
an
arrowe
,
but
that
there
came
a
gracious
wind
,
that
brought
them
to
the
hauen
that
they
desired
,
to
their
great
wonder
,
and
gladnes
,
singyng
all
with
a
ioyfull
voice
.
Te
Deum
laudamus
.
Certaine
goodlie
sayinges
,
which
she
was
wont
to
vse
,
to
excite
her selfe
,
and
others
,
to
the
perfection
of
Charitie
.
Chap.
19.
OFten
tymes
,
when
she
conferred
with
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
talked
concernyng
the
worthines
,
and
state
of
a
sowle
,
that
loued
God
with
a
perfecte
charitie
,
she
was
wont
to
vtter
this
sentence
.
A
sowle
(
said
she
)
that
loueth
God
perfectly
,
neuer
seeth
,
loueth
,
or
remembreth
,
anie
other
creature
,
neither
it selfe
,
nor
anie
other
thing
.
The
which
saying
,
she
declared
more
plainely
after
this
maner
.
Such
a
sowle
,
said
she
,
seeth
that
of
it selfe
it
is
nothing
,
and
that
all
her
being
,
and
welfare
,
dependeth
of
God
only
:
in
whom
she
findeth
by
experience
,
that
al
her
felicitie
standeth
,
and
in
none
other
creature
:
and
therfore
she
wholly
forsaketh
,
both
her selfe
,
and
all
other
thinges
,
&
doth
as
it
were
,
plonge
her selfe
in
the
loue
of
him
,
and
directeth
all
her
workes
,
and
thoughtes
,
together
with
all
the
powers
of
her
sowle
in
him
,
according
to
the
rule
and
direction
,
that
she
findeth
in
him
.
And
without
him
,
she
listeth
not
to
be
,
forsomuch
as
in
him
she
findeth
,
all
that
the
hart
maie
delite
in
,
all
beautie
,
all
sweetnes
,
all
quietnes
,
&
all
peace
.
And
so
by
this
meane
,
there
increaseth
daily
,
a
certaine
vnion
,
and
streighte
bande
of
loue
,
betweene
her
and
God
;
which
in
tyme
,
cometh
to
be
so
wonderfully
wrought
,
that
she
is
altogether
,
as
it
were
,
transfourmed
into
him
.
Wherupon
it
cometh
to
passe
,
that
she
can
loue
,
delite
,
thinke
,
and
remember
,
none
other
thing
,
but
only
him
.
All
other
creatures
she
loueth
,
knoweth
,
and
considerereth
in
him
:
euen
as
a
man
doth
,
that
diueth
and
swymmeth
vnder
the
water
,
who
seeth
and
feeleth
nothing
,
that
is
not
either
water
,
or
conteined
in
the
water
.
And
if
he
see
anie
thing
,
that
is
out
of
the
water
,
he
seeth
it
,
not
properly
as
it
is
in
it selfe
,
but
as
the
likenes
of
the
same
sheweth
in
the
water
,
and
not
otherwise
.
This
is
a
verie
perfecte
and
sure
rule
,
by
the
which
a
man
maie
make
a
iust
estimate
,
both
of
him selfe
,
and
of
all
creatures
,
grownded
vpon
a
most
certaine
,
and
infallible
truth
,
which
is
almightie
God
.
Vpon
this
she
brought
in
an
other
Doctrine
also
,
which
she
tooke
such
pleasure
in
,
that
she
ceased
not
to
repeate
it
againe
and
againe
,
as
a
thing
verie
worthie
to
be
noted
.
A
sowle
,
said
she
,
that
is
thus
plonged
in
the
loue
of
God
,
looke
how
much
she
loueth
God
,
so
much
she
hateth
her selfe
,
that
is
,
her
owne
sensualitie
,
which
is
the
roote
,
and
beginnyng
of
all
synne
,
and
from
whence
she
seeth
to
arise
,
the
cause
of
her
separation
from
God
,
which
is
her
whole
felicitie
,
and
final
perfection
.
The
which
thing
when
a
sowle
preceiueth
,
she
conceiueth
a
great
misliking
,
which
bringeth
foorth
a
certaine
holie
hatred
,
against
her
owne
lustes
,
and
withal
an
earnest
desire
,
to
kill
the
roote
of
the
same
,
which
roote
is
selfe
loue
.
But
bicause
she
seeth
,
that
the
roote
is
so
deepe
,
that
it
can
not
be
vtterly
grubbed
vp
,
but
that
there
will
remaine
some
peece
of
it
,
which
will
from
tyme
to
tyme
molest
her
:
therefore
doth
she
likwise
,
increase
daily
in
this
holie
hatred
,
whereof
is
engendred
,
a
certaine
frutful
despising
,
and
setting
at
naught
of
her selfe
;
which
by
the
force
and
vertue
of
the
loue
of
God
,
the
ouercomer
of
all
deiection
and
confusion
,
riseth
vp
with
a
greater
hope
&
desire
,
and
auanceth
it selfe
towardes
God
:
for
whose
loue
she
is
desirous
to
abide
all
paines
,
and
roughnes
of
discipline
,
hoping
thereby
to
subdue
al
inordinate
appitites
,
and
pronenes
,
to
synne
in
her selfe
,
which
are
the
lettes
and
staies
,
that
keepe
her
from
her
desired
ioye
,
and
vnion
with
God
.
And
in
this
humble
submission
of
her selfe
,
she
receiueth
an
inward
light
of
grace
,
by
the
which
she
cometh
to
see
,
and
to
acknowledge
,
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
God
,
who
is
euermore
readie
to
pardon
,
and
will
not
the
death
of
a
synner
,
but
rather
that
he
turne
and
liue
.
Which
consideration
,
increaseth
her
loue
towardes
him
passingly
:
and
by
loue
she
purchaseth
daily
greater
grace
,
strenght
,
and
fulnes
of
peace
in
her selfe
,
and
so
goeth
foreward
,
in
perfection
of
charitie
,
vntill
at
the
lenght
it
pleaseth
God
,
to
plucke
her
as
a
melowe
apple
,
from
this
tree
of
bitternes
,
and
to
transpose
her
wholly
into
him selfe
,
who
is
the
euerlasting
tree
of
sweetnes
and
life
.
And
thus
is
this
holie
hatred
,
the
true
keeper
,
and
gardian
of
the
sowle
,
the
forteresse
and
sure
castel
,
of
a
quiet
and
assured
hope
in
God
.
This
is
that
,
which
the
holie
Apostle
meant
,
when
he
said
:
When
I
am
weake
,
then
am
I
strong
.
For
our
Lord
had
declared
vnto
him
,
that
strenght
is
wrought
in
weakenes
.
And
therefore
he
saieth
also
:
I
will
gladly
reioyce
in
myne
infirmities
,
that
the
power
of
Christ
may
dwell
in
me
.
Now
this
infirmitie
was
nothing
els
,
but
only
that
hatred
of
him selfe
,
that
we
here
speake
of
:
Which
was
caused
in
him
,
by
the
knowledge
of
that
roote
of
inordinate
lustes
,
and
of
his
weakenes
,
and
insufficiencie
to
all
good
workes
,
which
he
sawe
was
in
him selfe
The
which
thing
when
he
perceiued
,
he
waxed
weake
and
feeble
,
that
is
,
he
despaired
in
him selfe
,
and
acknowledging
his
owne
feeblenes
,
yealded
him selfe
humbly
,
into
the
mightie
handes
of
God
,
in
whom
only
it
laie
,
to
cure
his
infirmitie
.
Who
like
a
louing
Father
,
foorthwith
accepted
that
lowlie
resignation
of
him selfe
,
and
laying
his
almightie
hand
vpon
him
,
made
him
strong
in
God
,
that
was
content
to
confesse
,
how
weake
and
in
sufficient
he
was
in
him selfe
.
When
this
holie
virgin
spake
these
,
and
other
wordes
to
like
purpose
,
she
burst
out
,
as
it
were
of
a
certaine
inward
ioye
and
iubilee
,
that
she
felt
in
her
spirite
,
and
said
;
O
wonderful
goodnes
of
God
,
how
strangely
dost
thou
dispose
of
of
thinges
!
Out
of
vice
,
thou
drawest
vertue
,
out
of
weakenes
,
strength
,
out
of
offence
,
great
grace
,
and
fauour
.
O
deere
children
,
said
she
,
haue
this
holie
hatred
in
your selues
;
for
out
of
it
ariseth
true
meekenes
,
and
humilitie
of
hart
:
by
reason
whereof
,
you
shall
account
all
your
workes
,
and
other
thinges
as
smoke
and
vanities
,
and
shall
glorie
only
in
God
.
This
holie
hatred
,
shall
make
you
to
haue
a
great
moderation
,
and
staie
in
prosperitie
,
and
withal
a
goodlie
quietnes
,
and
patience
in
aduersitie
.
It
shall
cawse
you
to
be
modest
,
and
comelie
in
your
conuersation
with
men
;
gratious
and
acceptable
,
in
all
your
workes
of
pietie
before
God
.
Manie
tymes
also
she
would
adde
furthermore
,
and
saie
contrariwise
.
Woe
be
to
that
sowle
,
in
the
which
this
holie
hatred
lodgeth
not
:
for
it
can
not
be
chosen
,
but
that
in
such
a
sowle
there
must
needes
reigne
selfe
loue
,
which
is
the
roote
,
fowndation
,
and
syncke
of
all
inordinate
lustes
.
And
therefore
,
when
she
sawe
anie
synne
,
or
vice
,
in
anie
person
,
being
moued
with
a
certaine
compassion
,
she
vsed
often
tymes
to
saie
.
This
is
the
frute
of
selfe
loue
,
the
mother
of
pride
,
and
of
all
other
euels
.
Doe
therefore
(
said
she
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
others
)
your
vttermost
endeuour
,
to
grubbe
it
vp
out
of
your
hart
,
and
to
plant
in
the
same
that
holie
hatred
;
for
that
is
the
kinges
high
waie
,
verie
certainly
knowen
,
and
well
troden
:
in
the
which
all
our
defectes
,
are
perfectly
corrected
without
anie
errour
,
and
by
it
we
clyme
vp
to
the
mount
of
all
vertues
,
in
the
highest
perfection
.
Thus
much
sawe
the
glorious
Father
S.
Augustine
,
when
he
described
two
cities
,
the
owne
fownded
vpon
the
loue
of
our selues
,
which
tendeth
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
the
other
grownded
vpon
the
loue
of
God
,
which
tendeth
to
the
abbasing
of
our selues
.
Of
the
strange
battailes
,
which
she
had
against
the
deuel
:
and
how
she
armed
hir selfe
with
a
strong
faith
,
and
other
heauenlie
vertues
,
and
so
gate
a
most
glorious
victorie
ouer
her
enemie
.
Chap.
20.
AFter
that
she
had
learned
these
lessons
(
which
were
manie
moe
,
then
are
here
specified
)
it
pleased
the
wisedome
of
God
,
(
who
seeth
,
that
his
seruantes
,
doe
commonly
take
more
good
of
their
battailes
against
the
enemie
,
then
they
doe
in
the
tyme
of
peace
)
to
suffer
his
humble
handmaid
,
to
enter
a
great
combat
with
prowd
Satan
.
And
bicause
his
will
was
,
that
she
should
ouercome
in
that
battaile
,
he
would
,
that
besides
the
furniture
,
which
he
had
geuen
her
before
,
she
should
now
put
on
a
special
armour
of
Fortitude
,
to
serue
her
against
all
the
assaultes
of
the
enemie
.
The
which
though
he
were
willing
,
to
geue
her
of
his
own
more
bowntifulnes
,
yet
bicause
he
deliteth
to
be
sought
vnto
,
and
geueth
his
graces
more
willingly
,
when
they
are
earnestly
sought
and
instantly
craued
at
is
hand
:
therefore
certaine
daies
,
before
this
battaile
should
begynne
,
he
put
in
the
hart
of
his
spowse
,
that
she
should
humble
her selfe
before
him
in
praier
,
and
craue
the
vertue
of
Fortitude
.
The
which
praier
our
Lord
answered
effectually
,
and
gaue
her
both
the
vertue
that
she
desired
,
and
withal
a
verie
sweet
lesson
concernyng
the
same
,
saying
.
Daughter
,
if
thou
wilt
haue
the
vertue
of
Fortitude
,
thou
must
endeuor
to
folowe
me
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
was
able
of
myne
owne
power
,
to
ouercome
all
the
forces
of
the
enemie
,
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
waies
.
But
for
your
behoose
and
example
,
I
chose
rather
to
vanquish
him
,
by
dying
vpon
the
Crosse
:
that
you
,
that
be
only
men
,
might
learne
,
if
you
mynded
to
encounter
with
the
enemie
,
to
take
the
Crosse
,
as
I
did
,
and
so
by
vertue
of
the
same
,
to
ouercome
al
his
wyles
and
strength
.
And
be
you
well
assured
,
that
this
Crosse
shal
be
a
refresshing
vnto
you
in
your
tentations
,
if
you
haue
mynd
of
the
paines
,
that
I
suffred
on
it
for
your
sake
.
If
you
suffer
for
my
loue
with
me
,
you
shal
be
rewarded
with
me
.
And
the
more
like
you
be
to
me
in
this
life
,
in
persecutions
and
paines
,
the
more
like
shal
you
be
to
me
in
the
life
to
come
,
in
ioye
and
rest
.
Embrace
therefore
,
my
deere
daughter
,
embrace
the
Crosse
;
receiue
all
bitter
thinges
and
aduersities
,
with
a
willing
and
cheereful
hart
.
And
dread
no
power
,
neither
of
man
,
nor
of
the
deuel
.
For
in
whatsoeuer
tyme
or
maner
,
they
shall
make
anie
enforcement
against
thee
,
by
this
meane
thou
shalt
easily
withstand
,
&
put
backe
,
all
their
violent
attemptes
.
When
this
good
disciple
of
Christ
,
had
heard
this
lesson
,
she
forgat
it
not
,
but
laied
it
vp
with
a
diligent
regard
in
her
memorie
;
And
euermore
afterwardes
,
she
had
passing
great
ioye
and
delite
,
in
bearing
tribulation
and
aduersitie
.
In
so
much
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
earth
,
that
she
tooke
such
inward
comfort
in
,
as
she
did
in
Crosses
,
troubles
,
and
hard
discipline
.
For
she
beleeued
assuredly
,
that
by
troubles
and
vexations
,
she
approched
neere
vnto
her
spowse
,
and
was
made
like
vnto
him
:
the
which
the
longer
they
were
,
and
more
extreme
,
the
greater
weight
of
glorie
she
knewe
,
that
they
wrought
in
her
for
the
tyme
to
come
.
Now
,
when
our
Lord
sawe
,
that
his
spowse
was
thus
sufficiently
furnished
&
armed
,
against
all
assaultes
,
it
seemed
a
fit
tyme
,
to
open
the
waie
to
the
enemie
,
and
to
permit
him
to
come
against
her
,
with
all
his
strength
&
malice
.
Satan
sawe
,
how
much
she
profited
in
spiritual
life
:
how
lustely
&
stowtely
she
clymmed
vp
to
the
mount
of
all
perfection
.
He
considered
,
that
she
was
of
the
weaker
kind
,
to
witt
,
a
woman
,
and
withal
of
yeares
verie
yong
and
tender
:
all
the
which
turned
him
to
greater
griefe
&
confusion
.
He
weighed
also
the
great
opinion
,
and
●ame
of
vertue
,
which
men
had
conceiued
of
her
:
by
reason
whereof
,
he
sawe
,
that
in
tyme
he
was
in
danger
,
to
leese
manie
sowles
,
whereupon
when
he
was
permitted
by
God
,
he
began
to
assiege
this
strong
fortresse
,
diuerse
and
sundrie
waies
.
The
first
assaultes
,
were
verie
strange
tentations
of
the
flesh
,
in
the
which
,
sommetymes
he
fourmed
in
her
fantasie
(
both
waking
and
sleeping
)
illusions
and
dreames
,
which
were
wanton
and
vnhonest
;
and
sometimes
he
made
certaine
corporal
visions
to
appeere
vnto
her
,
forming
bodies
in
the
ayer
,
the
which
he
caused
to
vtter
manie
wordes
and
gestures
,
which
were
verie
filthie
and
vnseemelie
to
be
spoken
.
When
the
blessed
virgin
,
heard
and
sawe
those
thinges
,
she
ran
foorthwith
with
great
feare
and
horrour
(
according
to
the
doctrine
that
she
had
learned
)
to
her
yron
chaine
,
with
the
which
,
she
beat
her
bodie
so
much
,
that
the
blood
ran
out
in
streames
.
And
vnto
that
rough
discipline
,
she
added
further
more
so
much
watching
,
that
in
a
maner
she
yealded
no
rest
at
all
to
her
bodie
.
But
the
more
she
increased
her
austeritie
of
discipline
,
the
more
did
the
enemie
,
busie
him selfe
,
in
renewing
and
multiplying
his
assaultes
,
cawsing
such
visions
to
appeere
vnto
her
,
both
more
manifestly
,
and
also
in
greater
nomber
;
and
sometymes
they
shewed
them selues
,
to
haue
as
it
were
,
a
certaine
pitie
,
and
compassion
,
on
the
great
penance
,
that
she
put
her selfe
vnto
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Alas
poore
wretch
,
what
meanest
thou
thus
to
torment
thy
bodie
in
vaine
?
Weenest
thou
,
that
thou
shalt
be
able
to
endure
this
hard
discipline
to
the
end
?
What
gayne
shall
it
be
to
thee
,
if
thou
murther
thy selfe
?
How
much
better
were
it
for
thee
,
to
leaue
off
this
folie
,
before
thou
be
vtterly
spent
.
Thou
art
yet
a
yong
woman
,
and
the
tyme
of
pleasure
is
not
passed
.
Nature
is
not
so
decaied
,
but
that
thou
maiest
well
recouer
,
both
thy
strength
&
bewtie
,
and
so
shew
emong
other
women
,
and
take
a
husband
,
and
leaue
some
increase
to
the
worlde
.
Maiest
thou
not
as
well
please
God
,
in
the
holie
state
of
matrimonie
,
as
in
this
barren
and
vnfruteful
state
,
that
thou
hast
now
taken
?
Hast
not
thou
heard
tell
of
Sara
,
Rebecca
,
Lia
,
Rachel
,
with
manie
others
,
that
liued
verie
perfectly
,
and
honorably
,
in
the
state
of
matrimonie
?
Who
hath
brought
thee
,
to
enter
into
this
singular
trade
of
life
,
so
hard
and
streight
,
that
thou
shalt
neuer
be
able
to
hold
out
in
it
?
All
the
while
,
that
the
enemies
,
were
speaking
these
and
other
the
like
wordes
vnto
her
,
she
continued
in
praier
,
and
kept
her
hart
pure
from
all
vncleannes
:
and
gaue
them
not
one
woord
to
answere
,
sauing
only
,
when
they
went
about
to
bring
her
in
despaire
of
continuance
,
in
that
holie
order
of
life
,
then
would
she
saie
.
I
trust
in
my
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
and
not
in
my selfe
.
And
they
could
neuer
gett
other
word
of
her
.
And
therefore
afterward
,
when
she
talked
with
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
others
,
that
conuersed
with
her
,
she
was
wont
to
geue
them
this
lesson
for
a
general
rule
,
that
when
they
had
to
deale
with
the
enemie
,
tempting
them
to
anie
maner
of
synn
,
they
should
neuer
stand
to
reason
,
or
dispute
with
him
:
forsomuch
as
he
trusteth
verie
much
,
in
his
malicious
&
sophistical
suttelties
,
&
if
he
maie
a
litle
incline
the
will
of
man
,
he
wil
soone
induce
his
understanding
to
errour
.
But
the
surest
waie
in
this
case
is
,
to
deale
as
a
true
wife
is
wont
to
doe
,
when
she
is
moued
by
an
adulterer
to
dishonestie
:
vnto
whom
she
maketh
none
answere
,
whatsoeuer
he
saie
,
neither
will
she
so
much
as
looke
in
his
face
,
but
foorthwith
turneth
awaie
from
him
,
and
so
keepeth
her selfe
faithfull
and
true
,
to
her
husband
.
And
so
did
this
chast
virgin
to
her
spowse
Christ
:
and
by
this
meane
she
gate
a
great
victorie
ouer
her
enemie
,
boring
his
eares
,
with
the
naile
of
a
strong
and
faithful
praier
.
Howbeit
,
though
he
sawe
his
first
assault
thus
easily
frustrate
and
put
by
,
yet
did
he
not
cease
,
but
moued
an
other
battaile
against
her
,
which
was
much
more
fierce
and
cruel
then
the
foremer
.
How
the
enemie
,
accompained
,
with
a
great
multitude
of
vncleane
spirites
,
renewed
his
battarie
against
this
strong
Fortresse
,
and
vsed
greater
enforcement
,
then
before
.
Chap.
21.
WHen
the
vncleane
spirites
sawe
,
that
this
attempt
tooke
no
place
;
but
was
by
the
grace
of
God
easily
ouercome
:
they
tooke
diuerse
and
sundrie
shapes
of
men
and
women
,
and
setting
them selues
in
such
fourmes
,
before
the
eyes
of
the
chast
virgin
,
they
exercised
most
filthie
actes
of
the
flesh
,
and
spake
verie
fowle
wordes
,
and
vsed
all
possible
meanes
to
sterre
vp
her
mynd
and
bodie
to
vncleannes
.
The
which
what
a
great
griefe
it
caused
to
her
vnspotted
,
and
maidenlie
hart
,
those
only
are
able
to
consider
,
that
knowe
,
what
a
goodlie
treasure
,
a
pure
and
chast
conuersation
is
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
so
consequently
,
what
a
great
losse
it
is
to
be
in
danger
to
be
spoiled
of
the
same
.
It
was
also
a
great
torment
,
and
increase
of
heauines
,
to
her
mynd
,
to
consider
,
that
her
deere
spowse
and
Lord
,
who
was
wont
afore
to
visite
and
comfort
her
oftentymes
,
seemed
now
,
as
though
he
had
vtterly
forsaken
her
,
and
would
no
more
relieue
and
succour
her
in
her
distresse
,
although
for
her
part
she
did
what
in
her
laie
,
knocking
at
the
gate
of
his
mercie
with
continual
praier
,
teares
,
and
hard
discipline
vpon
her
bodie
.
And
when
she
sawe
,
that
he
made
no
answere
,
she
began
to
deuise
a
certaine
newe
maner
of
sleight
,
to
encounter
with
the
enemie
(
how
be
it
not
without
the
secret
instincte
of
God
:
)
which
was
this
.
She
conceiued
a
meruelous
great
misliking
of
her selfe
,
and
against
her
owne
synnes
,
and
so
turnyng
her
indignation
,
as
it
were
against
her selfe
,
she
vttered
such
wordes
.
Ah
most
vile
wretch
,
lookest
thou
to
receiue
confort
?
Thinkest
thou
,
that
thy
synnes
haue
deserued
it
at
Gods
hand
?
O
most
vnkind
caitife
,
is
it
not
ynough
for
thee
,
that
thou
art
pardoned
of
the
paines
of
hell
?
O
vnthankeful
creature
,
dost
not
thou
take
it
to
be
gaine
ynough
,
that
the
endles
mercie
of
God
,
that
changed
those
euerlasting
tormentes
,
into
these
temporal
afflictions
?
Were
it
not
a
verie
gaineful
exchange
for
thee
,
though
they
should
endure
all
the
tyme
of
thy
life
?
Wilt
thou
then
be
dismaied
,
and
relent
thy
wonted
mortification
,
and
discipline
,
knowing
,
that
by
theses
meanes
,
thou
shalt
escape
endles
paines
,
and
within
a
short
tyme
,
receiue
endles
ioye
and
comfort
at
the
hand
of
thy
deere
spowse
Iesus
Christ
?
By
this
maiest
thou
trie
,
whether
thou
haue
chosen
to
serue
God
for
these
temporal
visitations
and
comfortes
,
or
else
in
hope
of
that
euerlasting
blesse
,
and
ioyful
fruition
of
him selfe
,
in
the
life
to
come
.
A
wake
therefore
,
take
a
good
hart
,
fight
manfully
,
and
expecte
with
patience
,
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
God
.
Now
is
the
tyme
for
thee
,
to
increase
to
thy selfe
,
labour
and
paine
,
and
to
his
holie
name
honour
and
glorie
.
It
can
not
be
expressed
in
wordes
,
how
much
she
was
strengthened
in
sowle
by
this
meane
,
and
contrariwise
how
much
the
prowd
enemie
,
was
by
the
same
confownded
,
and
weakened
.
She
confessed
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
there
was
such
a
rabble
of
those
fowle
feendes
at
that
tyme
in
her
chamber
,
mouing
her
diuerse
and
sundrie
waies
to
vncleannes
,
that
she
was
enforced
for
a
tyme
,
to
flee
from
her
chamber
to
the
Church
,
and
there
to
keepe
more
then
she
was
wont
to
doe
.
How
be
it
euen
in
the
Church
also
,
she
was
molested
,
thought
not
so
much
as
before
in
her
chamber
.
Whether
when
she
returned
afterwardes
,
she
was
againe
so
beset
with
such
a
compaine
of
vncleane
spirites
,
representing
there
before
her
so
manie
actes
of
filthines
,
and
that
with
so
great
importunitie
and
strange
maners
,
that
it
was
a
verie
miracle
,
how
she
was
able
to
susteine
the
same
.
But
she
forth
with
falling
downe
to
the
earth
,
&
there
lying
groueling
on
her
face
in
praier
,
besought
God
of
his
mercie
,
with
such
mightie
sighes
,
and
groanes
,
that
in
contemplation
of
her
pitiful
crie
,
he
somewhat
asswaged
the
furie
of
those
fowle
feendes
.
And
so
continuyng
in
such
afflictions
,
and
troubles
,
a
great
number
of
daies
,
at
the
lenght
,
when
at
a
tyme
comyng
from
the
Church
,
and
lying
after
such
a
maner
in
her
chamber
,
she
made
her
earnest
praier
vnto
God
,
crauing
his
mercifull
aide
and
assistance
,
there
appeered
a
certaine
comfortable
beame
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
which
brought
vnto
her
remembrance
the
goodlie
lesson
,
that
our
Lord
had
thaught
her
before
,
when
she
praied
vnto
him
,
for
the
gyfte
of
Fortitude
.
And
so
vnderstanding
that
all
,
that
was
there
done
,
was
only
the
tentation
of
the
enemie
,
she
receiued
great
ioye
in
her
hart
,
and
determined
from
that
daie
foreward
,
to
suffer
meekely
,
&
gladly
,
all
maner
of
tentations
and
afflictions
,
for
the
loue
of
her
spowse
Iesus
Christ
.
Then
one
of
those
wicked
sprites
,
(
who
was
peraduenture
of
greater
boldnes
,
and
malice
,
then
the
rest
)
spake
vnto
her
after
this
maner
.
Wretched
woman
,
what
meanest
thou
?
Thinkest
thou
euermore
to
lead
such
a
state
of
life
,
as
this
is
?
Make
thy selfe
well
assured
of
this
:
We
shall
neuer
geue
thee
one
hower
of
respite
,
but
shall
paine
,
and
vexe
thee
continually
,
vntill
thou
yeald
,
and
consent
,
vnto
our
will
.
Vnto
whom
she
made
answere
out
of
hand
,
with
a
great
courage
and
affiance
in
God
,
and
said
;
I
haue
chosen
paine
for
my
refreshing
:
and
therefore
it
shall
not
be
yrckesome
to
me
,
but
rather
pleasant
and
delitefull
,
to
suffer
these
,
and
all
other
afflictions
,
for
the
loue
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
so
long
and
so
much
,
as
shall
please
his
diuine
maiestie
.
With
that
woord
,
all
that
detestable
companie
of
vncleane
sprites
,
vanished
quite
awaie
,
with
a
verie
dreadfull
,
&
horrible
noyse
.
And
behold
foorth
with
,
there
appeered
a
meruelous
goodlie
light
from
heauen
,
which
shone
all
ouer
her
chamber
,
and
in
that
light
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
in
such
fourme
,
and
maner
,
as
he
was
,
when
he
hong
vpon
the
Crosse
,
and
there
shed
his
most
precious
blood
,
for
the
redemption
of
the
worlde
.
Who
called
her
vnto
him
,
and
and
said
these
wordes
.
Myne
owne
daughter
Catherine
,
seest
thou
not
,
what
I
haue
suffred
for
thy
sake
?
Thinke
it
not
much
therefore
,
to
suffer
for
me
.
After
that
,
he
approched
neerer
vnto
her
in
an
other
fourme
to
comfort
her
,
and
spake
vnto
her
,
manie
sweet
and
louing
wordes
,
and
she
likewise
to
him
.
O
Lord
(
said
she
,
vsing
the
wordes
of
S.
Antonie
)
where
wert
thou
,
when
my
hart
was
so
vexed
,
with
sowle
and
lothsome
tentations
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
I
was
in
thyne
hart
.
Then
said
she
againe
.
O
Lord
,
sauing
alwaies
thy
truth
,
and
my
dutiful
reuerence
to
thy
diuine
Maiestie
,
how
is
it
possible
,
that
thou
shouldest
dwell
in
an
hart
,
replenished
with
so
manie
filthie
,
and
shameful
thoughtes
?
Whervnto
our
Sauiour
said
.
Tell
me
daughter
;
Those
vncleane
thoughtes
,
did
they
cause
in
thy
hart
grief
or
delite
?
No
,
said
she
,
they
caused
very
great
griefe
,
and
sorrowe
.
Who
then
,
said
our
Lord
,
was
he
,
that
caused
that
griefe
and
misliking
in
thyne
hart
?
Who
was
it
,
but
only
I
,
that
laie
secretly
within
,
in
the
middle
of
thy
soule
?
Assure
thy selfe
of
this
.
If
I
had
not
ben
there
present
,
those
fowle
thoughtes
,
that
stood
rownd
about
thyne
hart
,
seeking
meanes
to
enter
(
but
euermore
with
the
repu●●e
)
had
without
all
doubt
preuailed
,
and
made
their
entrie
into
thy
sowle
,
with
full
consent
of
thy
will
and
synful
delite
.
But
my
presence
was
it
,
that
caused
that
misliking
in
thyne
hart
,
and
moued
thee
,
to
make
resistance
against
those
fowle
tentations
:
the
which
thy
hart
refused
so
much
as
it
could
;
&
bicause
it
could
not
doe
so
much
,
as
it
would
,
it
conceiued
a
greater
displeasure
,
both
against
them
,
and
also
against
it selfe
.
It
was
my
gracious
presence
,
that
wrought
all
these
goodlie
effectes
in
thyne
hart
:
wherein
I
tooke
great
delite
,
to
see
my
loue
,
my
holie
feare
,
and
the
zeale
of
my
faith
,
planted
in
thy
sowle
,
my
deere
daughter
and
spowse
.
And
so
,
when
I
sawe
my
tyme
(
which
was
,
when
thou
haddest
through
my
grace
and
assistance
thoroughly
vanquished
the
pride
and
insolencie
of
thyne
enemie
)
I
sent
out
certaine
external
beames
of
my
light
,
that
put
these
darcke
feendes
to
flight
.
For
by
course
of
nature
,
darckenes
maye
not
abide
,
where
light
is
last
of
all
,
by
my
light
,
I
gaue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
those
paines
were
thy
great
merite
,
gayne
,
and
increase
of
the
vertue
of
Fortitude
.
And
bicause
thou
offredst
thy selfe
willingly
to
suffer
for
my
loue
,
taking
such
paines
with
a
cheerefull
hart
,
and
esteemyng
them
as
a
recreation
,
according
to
my
doctrine
:
therefore
my
will
and
pleasure
was
,
that
they
should
endure
no
longer
.
And
so
I
shewed
my selfe
:
where
vpon
they
vanished
quite
awaie
.
My
daughter
,
I
delite
not
in
the
paines
of
my
seruantes
,
but
in
their
good
will
,
and
readines
,
to
suffer
patiently
,
and
gladly
for
my
sake
.
And
bicause
such
patience
,
and
willingnes
,
is
shewed
in
paines
and
aduersitie
,
therefore
doe
I
suffer
them
,
to
endure
the
same
.
Take
this
similitude
of
my
bodie
.
At
what
tyme
my
bodie
hong
vpon
the
Crosse
in
extreme
paines
and
tourmentes
,
and
afterwardes
when
it
laie
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
no
man
could
euer
haue
thought
,
that
all
that
notwithstanding
,
there
had
ben
in
it
hiden
that
true
life
,
that
geueth
life
and
mouing
,
to
euerie
liuing
thing
.
And
yet
so
it
was
by
reason
of
the
inseperable
vnion
,
that
was
,
and
is
,
betweene
my
Godhead
and
humane
nature
:
though
not
so
vnderstood
of
men
,
no
,
not
of
myne
owne
Apostles
and
disciples
,
that
had
conuersed
with
me
a
long
tyme
.
Now
,
as
at
that
tyme
,
when
my
bodie
laie
there
dead
,
void
of
sense
,
and
without
all
outward
shewe
of
anie
inward
power
,
there
was
not
withstanding
in
it
,
a
diuine
power
able
to
quiken
and
geue
life
to
other
creatures
,
no
lesse
then
afterwardes
,
when
it
was
raised
from
death
,
and
endewed
with
the
glorious
gyftes
of
immortal
life
:
euen
so
(
though
after
a
different
maner
)
do
I
dwell
in
the
sowles
of
my
faithful
seruantes
,
at
one
tyme
couertly
,
and
without
shewing
my selfe
,
for
their
exercise
&
further
merite
,
and
at
an
other
tyme
openly
and
without
couert
,
for
their
comfort
and
ioye
.
In
this
the
tyme
of
thy
battaile
,
I
was
in
thyne
hart
,
armyng
and
fortifying
thee
with
my
grace
,
against
the
force
of
the
enemie
,
but
couertly
,
for
to
exercise
thy
patience
and
increase
of
merite
.
But
now
,
that
thou
hast
through
my
grace
,
fought
out
thy
battaile
manfully
,
and
vanquished
the
enemie
,
I
geue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
am
and
wil
be
in
thyne
hart
more
openly
,
yea
and
withal
,
more
often
for
thy
comfort
.
And
with
these
wordes
,
that
blessed
vision
ended
:
at
what
tyme
the
holie
virgin
was
left
,
replenished
with
such
abundance
of
ioye
,
and
sweetnes
,
that
no
penne
is
able
to
describe
it
.
And
specially
she
tooke
passing
great
comfort
in
that
,
that
our
Lord
called
her
,
Myne
owne
daughter
Catherine
.
And
therefore
she
entreated
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
when
he
spake
vnto
her
,
he
would
vse
the
selfe
same
wordes
,
and
saie
,
My
daughter
Catherine
:
to
the
end
that
,
by
the
often
repetition
of
those
wordes
,
she
might
often
tymes
renewe
the
inward
sweetnes
,
that
she
felt
in
her
hart
,
of
those
ioyous
wordes
of
her
Deere
Lord
and
spowse
.
How
our
Lord
,
with
diuerse
other
Sainctes
,
visited
her
oftentymes
verie
familiarly
;
And
how
he
taught
her
to
read
by
miracle
.
Chap.
22.
FRom
that
tyme
foreward
,
it
pleased
our
Lord
,
to
vse
a
verie
vnwonted
familiaritie
with
her
,
and
to
visite
her
both
verie
often
,
and
verie
louingly
,
euen
as
one
frend
,
is
wont
to
visite
an
other
:
comyng
to
her
sometymes
him selfe
alone
,
sometymes
bringing
with
him
his
most
blessed
mother
,
the
virgin
Marie
,
some
tymes
the
holie
patriarke
S.
Dominicke
,
sometymes
also
with
his
mother
S.
Marie
Magdalene
,
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
and
other
Sainctes
,
whom
he
brought
with
him
,
sometymes
all
together
,
and
sometymes
againe
,
some
one
or
els
some
few
of
them
,
according
as
his
pleasure
was
.
For
the
most
part
,
he
came
alone
,
and
conferred
with
her
,
euen
as
one
familiar
is
wont
to
doe
with
an
other
.
In
so
much
,
that
manie
tymes
they
walked
vp
and
downe
in
her
chamber
together
,
and
said
the
psalmes
,
or
diuine
seruice
together
,
as
though
they
had
ben
two
clerkes
,
or
religious
persones
.
Which
maie
seeme
a
verie
strange
thing
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
if
it
be
considered
withal
,
that
she
neuer
learned
to
read
,
by
the
teaching
of
anie
man
,
or
woman
;
for
(
as
she
declared
to
her
ghostlie
Father
)
she
had
a
great
desire
to
learne
her
mattins
:
and
therefore
on
a
tyme
,
she
besought
one
of
her
sisters
,
to
geat
her
an
A.
B.
C.
and
to
teach
her
the
lettres
.
But
when
she
had
trauailed
about
the
same
,
a
certaine
of
weekes
,
and
sawe
that
she
did
but
leese
her
tyme
:
she
thought
good
to
geue
ouer
that
course
,
and
to
set
her selfe
againe
,
to
her
customable
exercises
,
of
praier
and
meditation
.
And
one
tyme
lying
prostrate
on
the
grownd
,
she
made
her
praier
after
this
maner
.
Lord
,
if
it
be
not
thy
holie
will
and
pleasure
,
that
I
shall
atteine
the
knowledge
of
reading
,
I
am
verie
well
content
,
for
thy
loue
,
to
continue
in
my
ignorance
,
and
to
spend
my
tyme
,
in
such
simple
meditations
,
as
it
shal
please
thee
to
graunt
me
;
But
if
thou
wouldest
vowchsafe
,
to
shewe
me
so
much
fauour
,
as
that
I
might
be
able
to
read
,
and
sing
the
deuine
seruice
,
I
would
be
right
glad
,
also
to
serue
thee
in
such
maner
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
to
report
,
that
she
had
no
sooner
ended
her
praier
,
but
that
she
was
foorthwith
able
to
read
as
readily
,
as
one
that
had
ben
trained
long
tyme
in
the
studie
of
learnyng
.
Whereat
her
ghostlie
Father
,
was
meruelously
astoined
:
forsomuch
as
it
was
well
knowen
to
all
,
that
conuersed
with
her
,
that
before
that
tyme
,
she
could
not
only
not
read
,
or
spell
,
but
also
verie
hardly
knowe
one
letter
from
an
other
.
After
this
tyme
she
gate
her
bookes
of
Church
seruice
,
and
began
to
saie
her
Mattins
,
and
other
Canonical
howers
:
in
the
which
she
noted
disigently
the
verses
of
the
psalmes
,
but
especially
that
verse
,
that
is
vsed
commonly
in
the
begynning
of
euerie
hower
,
to
wite
,
Deus
in
adiutorium
meum
intende
:
Domine
ad
adiuuandum
me
festina
:
and
kept
the
same
in
her
mynd
,
with
a
special
regard
to
her
liues
end
.
How
she
increased
so
much
in
heauenlie
contemplations
,
that
she
was
often
tymes
rauished
in
the
same
:
and
how
she
was
espowsed
to
our
Sauiour
Christ
with
a
Ring
.
Chap.
23.
AFter
this
tyme
,
increasing
daily
in
heauenlie
contemplations
,
she
was
at
the
lenght
enforced
,
almost
to
geue
ouer
all
vocal
praier
:
bicause
she
was
no
soener
set
to
praie
,
but
that
foorthwith
,
she
was
so
much
eleuated
in
the
height
of
her
spirite
,
and
so
rauished
from
her
bodilie
senses
,
that
she
might
scantly
endure
,
to
end
one
Pater
noster
.
Whereupon
hauing
an
earnest
desire
in
her
hart
,
to
haue
yet
a
further
increase
of
perfection
,
in
spiritual
life
,
and
to
clymme
vp
,
to
the
highest
point
of
charity
,
she
made
her
petition
vnto
almightie
God
,
in
most
humble
maner
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
geue
her
such
a
light
of
faith
,
that
being
guided
by
the
same
,
she
might
from
that
tyme
foreward
,
walke
surely
and
without
alteration
,
in
the
pathes
of
his
holie
commaundementes
,
and
make
resistance
,
against
all
the
attemptes
of
of
the
enemie
.
The
which
request
,
our
Lord
tooke
in
good
part
and
answered
verie
comfortably
,
and
sweetly
,
saying
these
wordes
.
I
will
make
thee
my
spowse
in
faith
.
And
euermore
,
as
she
increased
in
desire
,
and
multiplied
her
praier
,
so
heard
she
the
same
sentence
repeated
and
confirmed
by
our
Lord
,
saying
vnto
her
:
I
will
make
thee
my
spowse
in
faith
.
At
the
last
it
happened
,
a
litle
before
the
begynning
of
lent
,
in
the
shrouing
daies
(
at
what
tyme
men
are
wont
of
a
corrupt
custome
to
gather
together
after
a
synful
maner
,
and
to
geue
them selues
ouermuch
to
bellie
cheere
)
that
this
wise
virgin
,
sequestred
her selfe
from
all
companie
,
and
closing
her selfe
vp
all
alone
in
her
cell
,
she
besought
our
Lord
,
with
great
austeritie
of
life
,
with
long
fasting
,
continual
watching
,
and
feruent
praier
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
perfourme
his
promise
,
in
geuing
her
that
perfection
of
faith
,
that
she
so
much
desired
.
While
she
was
thus
praying
,
with
great
feruour
of
mynd
,
and
instance
,
behold
our
Lord
appeered
vnto
her
,
after
a
verie
comfortable
maner
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
Bicause
thou
hast
forsaken
all
the
vanities
of
the
worlde
,
and
set
thy
loue
vpon
me
,
and
because
thou
hast
for
my
sake
,
rather
chosen
to
afflicte
thy
bodie
with
fasting
,
then
to
eate
flesh
with
others
,
especially
at
this
tyme
,
when
all
other
that
dwell
rownd
about
thee
,
yea
and
those
also
that
dwell
in
the
same
howse
with
thee
,
do
bancket
,
&
make
great
feastes
:
therefore
I
am
determined
this
daie
,
to
keepe
a
solemne
feast
with
thee
,
and
with
great
ioye
,
and
pompe
,
to
espowse
thy
sowle
to
me
in
faith
.
As
our
Lord
was
speaking
these
wordes
,
there
appeered
in
the
same
place
,
the
most
glorious
virgin
Marie
mother
of
God
,
the
beloued
disciple
S.
Iohn
the
Euangeliste
,
the
great
trompet
of
the
holie
Ghost
S.
Paul
the
Apostle
,
and
the
most
worthie
patriarke
&
fownder
of
her
order
,
S.
Dominicke
:
and
after
these
,
came
the
kinglie
prophet
,
and
poete
Dauid
,
with
a
musical
psalter
in
his
hand
,
on
the
which
he
plaied
a
heauenlie
song
of
inestimable
sweetnes
,
in
the
eares
of
the
newe
spowse
.
Then
our
blessed
Ladie
came
to
her
,
and
tooke
her
by
the
hand
:
and
withal
,
stretched
out
her
fingers
,
towardes
her
Sonne
,
with
a
verie
comelie
grace
and
besought
him
that
he
would
vowchsafe
,
to
espowse
her
to
him selfe
in
faith
.
Whereunto
he
assented
foorthwith
,
with
a
verie
sweete
,
and
louelie
countenance
,
and
taking
out
a
ring
,
that
was
set
about
with
fower
precious
pearles
,
and
had
in
the
other
part
,
a
meruelous
ritch
diamant
,
put
the
same
on
the
finger
of
her
right
hand
.
saying
thus
.
Behold
.
I
here
espowse
thee
to
me
thy
Maker
and
Sauiour
,
in
faith
:
Which
shall
continue
in
thee
,
from
this
tyme
forward
euermore
,
without
anie
change
or
alteration
,
vntill
the
tyme
come
that
thou
shalt
consummate
the
same
with
me
,
in
a
most
perfecte
,
and
blesful
coniunction
,
in
the
ioyes
of
heauen
.
Wherefore
from
hence
foorth
,
beare
thy selfe
stowtly
,
and
be
not
dismaied
,
for
thou
art
now
armed
with
the
armour
of
faith
,
by
the
vertue
whereof
thou
shalt
withstand
,
and
ouercome
,
all
the
assaultes
of
the
enemie
.
And
with
that
,
this
vision
vanished
awaie
,
and
left
her
replenished
,
with
such
ioye
,
and
sweetnes
,
that
no
tongue
is
able
to
expresse
it
.
Certaine
proofes
,
of
the
holines
of
this
blessed
virgin
,
declaring
the
afore-mentioned
streight
frindship
,
and
familiaritie
,
betweene
our
Lord
and
her
,
to
be
a
thing
vndoubted
.
Chap.
24.
IT
may
be
,
that
manie
of
the
thinges
mentioned
before
in
this
booke
,
maie
seeme
to
to
some
men
verie
strange
,
and
almost
incredible
.
And
no
merueile
:
for
whie
,
so
they
seemed
euen
at
that
tyme
to
manie
men
,
not
only
of
such
as
had
litle
acqueintance
with
her
,
but
of
those
also
,
that
liued
familiarly
with
her
:
who
as
they
were
much
induced
to
thinke
reuerently
of
her
,
by
seeing
her
vertuous
,
and
holie
conuersation
:
so
contrariwise
they
were
put
in
great
doubt
,
and
perplexitie
,
by
reason
of
the
thinges
,
that
she
did
.
Emong
others
,
that
cast
such
doubtes
,
was
doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
,
a
great
learned
,
and
wise
man
;
who
at
the
begynnyng
of
his
familiaritie
with
her
could
not
resolue
,
whether
those
wonderful
thinges
,
that
he
heard
,
and
sawe
in
her
,
were
true
,
or
counterfeicte
,
and
whether
they
proceeded
of
God
,
or
of
the
deuel
.
While
he
stood
thus
in
doubt
,
and
had
a
great
desire
to
be
resolued
in
the
matter
,
bicause
it
stood
him
vpon
(
being
her
ghostlie
Father
)
neither
to
deceiue
,
nor
to
be
deceiued
,
but
to
iudge
aright
of
spirites
:
it
came
to
his
mynd
,
that
if
he
could
by
her
meanes
,
and
intercession
,
obteine
for
him selfe
,
a
true
Contrition
of
all
his
synnes
(
such
as
he
neuer
had
before
)
together
with
a
perfecte
sorowe
for
the
same
,
and
earnest
desire
to
make
a
full
Satisfaction
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
that
he
might
perceiue
sensibly
,
that
all
that
came
to
him
by
her
meanes
:
he
would
take
that
,
for
a
most
certaine
,
and
infallible
token
,
that
whatsoeuer
she
had
done
,
was
the
worke
of
God
,
and
not
of
Satan
,
transfiguring
him selfe
into
an
Angel
of
light
.
And
this
trial
liked
him
verie
well
,
bicause
being
learned
in
the
studie
of
diuinitie
,
he
knewe
,
that
the
deuel
could
not
possibly
be
the
authour
of
true
Contrition
to
anie
man
,
and
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
anie
creature
,
but
only
of
God
,
to
moue
the
hart
of
man
,
to
what
him
listeth
.
And
so
with
this
intent
he
went
vnto
her
,
&
without
declaring
anie
thing
particularly
,
he
desired
her
,
that
she
would
doe
him
a
pleasure
.
What
pleasure
,
said
she
?
forsoouth
,
said
he
,
that
you
would
be
a
meane
to
your
spowse
for
me
,
that
he
of
his
great
mercie
,
would
pardon
me
all
my
synnes
.
Whereunto
she
made
answere
,
with
a
cheereful
countenance
(
as
casting
no
doubt
at
all
of
the
effecte
)
that
she
would
doe
it
.
Then
said
he
againe
.
Daughter
,
I
thanke
you
for
this
.
But
yet
thus
much
I
must
tell
you
more
;
That
vnlesse
you
procure
me
,
some
good
assurance
of
the
same
,
you
doe
me
no
pleasure
at
all
.
What
assurance
would
you
require
,
said
she
?
I
would
require
,
said
he
,
that
I
might
haue
a
full
Pardon
,
and
a
Bull
drawen
vpon
the
same
,
after
the
maner
of
the
court
of
Rome
.
With
that
she
smiled
sweetly
,
and
asked
him
,
what
maner
of
Bull
he
would
haue
.
The
Bull
,
said
he
,
that
I
desire
,
is
,
that
I
maie
feele
in
my selfe
,
a
certaine
deepe
,
and
perfecte
Contrition
of
my
synnes
,
beyond
the
common
course
.
At
that
word
she
gaue
him
such
a
confortable
looke
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
she
had
entred
into
all
the
secrets
of
his
hart
.
Well
,
said
she
,
such
a
Bull
shall
you
haue
also
.
And
so
they
parted
:
for
the
daie
was
almost
spent
.
The
next
mornyng
doctour
Raimundus
was
taken
after
his
customable
maner
with
certaine
infirmities
,
which
were
notwithstanding
verie
grieuous
,
and
as
then
so
paineful
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
inforced
to
keepe
his
bed
.
There
was
at
that
tyme
about
him
,
brother
Nicolas
of
Pisa
▪
a
verie
religious
man
,
and
one
that
he
loued
deerely
.
The
place
,
where
he
laie
,
was
a
Monasterie
of
Nunnes
,
of
S.
Dominickes
order
,
not
farre
from
the
lodging
of
this
holie
maid
:
who
saw
right
well
in
spirite
,
in
what
case
doctour
Raimundus
was
,
and
said
to
her
companion
.
Come
,
let
vs
goe
to
visite
our
father
doctour
Raimundus
:
for
he
is
sicke
:
what
will
you
doe
,
said
she
?
ye
are
in
worse
case
then
he
.
But
she
foorthwith
set
her selfe
in
the
waie
with
her
companion
,
and
making
more
hast
,
then
she
was
wont
to
doe
at
other
tymes
,
came
vpon
him
sodainly
●●
lying
in
his
bed
,
and
said
;
Father
,
how
is
it
with
you
?
Which
was
to
him
so
vnlooked
for
,
that
he
had
no
tyme
to
talke
with
his
brother
,
and
to
take
order
for
thinges
,
as
he
would
haue
done
if
he
had
knowen
of
her
comyng
.
And
scantly
could
he
answere
her
and
saie
,
that
he
was
sorie
,
that
she
should
take
such
paines
in
comyng
to
him
,
being
her selfe
in
farre
weaker
state
,
then
he
was
,
but
that
she
was
entred
,
without
anie
further
circumstances
,
into
an
high
discourse
(
as
her
maner
was
)
of
heauenlie
matters
,
of
God
,
and
of
his
benefites
bestowed
vpon
his
creatures
;
and
contrariwise
,
of
our
vngratefulnes
towardes
him
,
and
pronenesse
to
offend
such
a
good
,
and
bowntiful
Lord
.
Which
wordes
were
spoken
,
with
such
grace
,
that
he
felt
,
that
his
hart
was
strangely
drawen
,
by
the
vertu
of
the
same
,
and
that
it
receiued
great
comfort
.
And
so
for
maners
sake
,
he
caused
him selfe
to
be
taken
out
of
the
bed
,
were
he
laie
,
and
to
be
set
on
an
other
lower
cowch
,
neerer
to
her
.
Who
went
on
with
her
discourse
:
&
he
neuer
thought
of
his
petition
,
made
vnto
her
ouer
night
,
concernyng
the
Bull
:
but
was
caried
awaie
,
with
the
efficacie
&
strength
of
her
wordes
;
which
pearsed
his
hart
,
like
sharpe
dartes
.
Whereupon
,
his
mynd
being
thus
forcibly
driuen
,
and
entring
at
the
length
into
a
certaine
deepe
,
and
inward
consideration
of
his
synnes
,
(
such
as
he
neuer
had
in
his
life
before
)
there
was
represented
vnto
him
,
i●
a
most
cleere
vision
,
the
iudgement
seat
of
Christ
;
before
whom
,
being
arrained
&
accused
,
and
acknowledging
him selfe
gyltie
,
he
heard
a
sentence
of
euerlasting
damnation
pronounced
against
him selfe
,
which
,
he
confessed
,
he
had
deserued
by
the
order
of
Gods
iustice
.
This
sentence
he
heard
openly
read
,
and
he
sawe
withal
,
a
preparation
made
for
his
execution
in
such
order
&
maner
,
as
is
wont
to
be
,
when
malefactours
,
or
theeues
,
are
condemned
to
the
gallowes
.
At
the
length
,
when
this
dreadful
,
and
horrible
vision
,
had
continued
a
good
space
,
our
Sauiour
appeered
againe
vnto
him
,
not
like
a
terrible
Iudge
,
but
like
a
pitiful
Father
:
&
wheras
he
was
naked
he
clad
him
with
his
owne
garmentes
,
lead
him
into
his
howse
,
gaue
him
to
eate
and
drincke
plentifully
,
made
verie
much
of
him
,
accepted
him
into
his
familie
,
as
one
of
his
howsehold
seruantes
,
and
changed
the
sentence
of
euerlasting
death
,
into
a
firme
promise
of
euerlasting
life
.
The
which
when
he
sawe
,
and
considered
inwardly
with
him selfe
,
first
the
deformitie
of
his
sinnes
,
and
danger
that
he
was
in
,
and
then
the
merciful
goodnes
of
our
Sauiour
,
that
receiued
him
againe
so
louingly
:
he
burst
out
into
groanyng
,
sobbing
,
sighing
,
and
weeping
so
aboundantly
,
that
in
all
his
life
tyme
,
there
neuer
happened
the
like
vnto
him
.
The
holie
maid
,
that
was
by
,
all
this
while
,
&
sawe
,
how
the
medicine
wrought
,
began
then
to
hold
her
peace
,
and
to
let
him
alone
for
a
good
tyme
,
that
he
might
haue
his
fill
of
weeping
&
Contrition
.
And
when
she
sawe
her
tyme
,
she
spake
to
him
againe
,
and
said
.
Father
;
I
praie
you
,
geue
ouer
this
maner
of
reading
,
and
consider
well
of
the
tenour
of
the
Bull.
The
Bull
,
said
he
?
And
with
that
turnyng
him selfe
towardes
her
,
he
said
.
Ah
daughter
,
maie
this
be
the
Bull
,
that
I
required
of
you
yester
euenyng
?
This
is
it
,
good
Father
,
said
she
.
Wherefore
be
yee
myndful
of
the
benefites
of
God
.
That
said
,
she
tooke
her
leaue
foorthwith
,
&
went
her
waie
.
Doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
,
declared
yet
,
an
other
verie
euident
signe
,
of
her
great
holines
,
and
familiaritie
,
with
almightie
God
;
which
was
this
.
Being
on
a
tyme
verie
sicke
,
and
feeble
,
she
laid
her
downe
(
as
her
maner
was
)
vpon
her
boordes
.
Where
hauing
diuerse
and
sundrie
reuelations
,
she
caused
her
ghostie
Father
to
be
sent
for
,
that
she
might
impart
the
same
to
him
.
So
soone
as
he
was
come
,
she
began
,
after
her
accustomable
maner
,
to
speak
of
God
,
&
to
recite
vnto
him
many
thinges
,
&
namely
those
thinges
,
that
our
Lord
had
vowchsafed
to
shewe
vnto
her
at
shrofte
whereof
we
spake
a
litle
before
.
When
he
heard
the
thinges
,
that
she
reported
,
and
considered
of
the
greatnes
of
the
same
,
in
comparison
of
that
he
had
read
of
other
Sainctes
:
he
said
thus
in
his
mynd
.
Is
it
possible
,
that
all
this
should
be
true
,
that
she
saieth
?
And
with
that
looking
stedfastly
vpon
her
,
he
sawe
her
face
sodainly
transfourmed
into
the
face
of
a
man
:
who
likewise
set
his
eyes
stedfastly
vpon
him
,
and
gaue
him
a
meruelous
dreadful
looke
.
The
face
,
that
he
sawe
,
was
somewhat
long
:
he
shewed
like
a
man
of
middle
age
:
his
beard
was
of
the
colour
of
ripe
wheat
,
that
is
,
betweene
red
and
yallowe
:
his
countenance
was
verie
comelie
,
reuerend
,
&
full
of
maiestie
.
And
for
a
litle
tyme
he
sawe
that
face
only
,
and
could
see
none
other
thing
:
which
put
him
in
such
a
feare
,
and
terrour
,
that
casting
vp
his
handes
aboue
his
shoulders
,
he
cried
with
a
lowd
voice
,
and
said
.
Oh
Lord
,
who
is
this
,
that
looketh
thus
vpon
me
?
It
is
he
(
said
she
)
that
is
.
And
with
that
she
came
againe
to
her
owne
fourme
.
These
and
other
the
like
thinges
did
doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
,
report
of
his
owne
experience
:
all
which
he
affirmed
to
be
most
certainly
true
,
with
a
verie
great
,
and
earnest
protestation
.
THE
SECOND
PART
.
How
the
spowse
of
Christ
,
was
made
by
litle
and
litle
,
to
shewe
her selfe
to
the
wordle
.
Chap.
1.
AFter
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
had
thus
espowsed
this
holie
virgin
to
him selfe
,
and
beawtified
her
with
manie
graces
,
and
gyftes
:
his
will
&
pleasur
was
,
that
she
should
from
that
tyme
foreward
,
by
litle
,
and
litle
,
shewe
her selfe
to
the
worlde
;
that
the
graine
,
that
had
now
lyen
hidden
in
the
grownd
a
conuenient
tyme
,
and
was
sufficiently
mortified
,
might
bud
,
flower
,
and
bring
foorth
the
frute
of
manie
excellent
vertues
,
to
the
comfort
of
men
.
Wherefore
on
a
tyme
,
when
he
had
shewed
her
many
mysteries
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
had
taught
her
also
to
saie
the
Psalmes
,
and
Canonical
howers
with
him selfe
(
as
is
declared
before
)
he
bad
her
,
that
she
should
goe
downe
to
eate
with
others
,
and
then
returne
to
him
againe
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
sobbed
and
wept
,
&
fell
downe
at
his
feete
after
a
verie
pitiful
maner
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
O
most
sweet
Iesu
,
whie
wilt
thou
put
me
awaie
from
thee
?
If
I
haue
offended
thy
diuine
Maiestie
,
behold
here
my
bodie
at
thy
feete
,
laie
what
penance
it
shall
please
thee
vpon
it
,
and
I
will
helpe
with
all
my
hart
.
Only
this
I
beseech
thee
,
let
me
not
be
so
sharply
punished
,
as
to
be
sundred
from
thy
blessed
presence
.
What
haue
I
to
doe
with
their
meates
?
I
haue
meate
to
eate
,
that
they
knowe
not
of
.
Oh
my
good
Lord
,
wherefore
dost
thou
will
me
,
to
goe
to
eate
with
them
?
Doth
man
liue
of
bread
only
,
and
not
rather
,
and
better
,
of
euerie
word
,
that
cometh
out
of
thy
mouth
?
Art
not
thou
he
,
my
deere
Lord
,
that
hast
cawsed
me
to
eschewe
the
conuersation
of
men
?
that
I
might
the
better
conuerse
with
thee
?
And
now
that
I
haue
fownd
thee
,
without
anie
desert
on
my
part
,
only
of
thy
mere
liberalitie
and
goodnes
,
shall
I
be
so
vnhappie
,
as
to
forsake
such
a
goodlie
treasure
,
for
to
returne
to
the
conuersation
of
men
,
and
so
to
dymme
the
puritie
and
cleerenes
of
my
faith
?
Suffer
not
that
,
O
my
deere
spowse
and
Lord
,
for
thyne
infinitie
goodnes
.
When
she
had
thus
powred
out
her
hart
before
our
Lord
,
pitifully
sobbing
and
weeping
,
and
lying
prostrate
at
his
feete
,
he
,
like
a
merciful
Lord
,
gaue
her
verie
sweet
wordes
againe
,
and
said
.
My
deere
daughter
,
leaue
the
care
of
thy selfe
to
me
.
It
is
meete
,
that
thou
doe
fulfill
all
righteousnes
.
Which
thou
canst
not
doe
,
vnlesse
thou
be
fruteful
and
profitable
,
not
only
to
thy selfe
,
but
also
to
others
.
Thinke
not
,
my
good
daughter
,
that
it
is
my
meanyng
to
separate
thee
from
me
,
but
rather
to
vnite
thy
hart
more
firmely
vnto
me
.
Knowest
thou
not
,
that
all
the
lawe
and
prophetes
stand
of
two
pointes
,
to
witt
,
of
the
loue
of
God
,
and
of
the
loue
of
thy
neighbour
?
Wherefore
to
make
thee
perfecte
,
my
will
is
,
that
thou
exercise
thy selfe
in
the
loue
of
thy
neighbour
,
with
great
compassion
and
mercie
,
that
thou
maiest
flie
vp
to
heauen
,
not
with
one
wing
,
but
with
two
.
Call
to
mynd
the
zeale
that
thou
haddest
of
winning
sowles
,
which
,
I
planted
in
thy
hart
,
euen
in
thyne
infancie
:
at
what
tyme
thou
haddest
a
desire
to
change
thyne
habite
,
and
to
clad
thy selfe
like
a
man
,
that
thou
mightest
be
receiued
into
the
order
of
the
Fryars
Preachers
.
Remember
,
that
this
habite
,
which
thou
wearest
,
is
the
habite
of
thy
father
S.
Dominicke
,
and
was
geuen
vnto
thee
by
my
deere
mother
,
namely
for
a
special
loue
and
affection
,
that
thou
barest
vnto
him
,
for
the
great
trauaile
,
that
he
susteined
in
wynning
of
sowles
.
Behold
,
I
doe
now
dispose
,
and
ordaine
thee
,
to
that
end
,
that
thou
diddest
through
my
secret
inspiration
so
much
desire
in
thy
yowth
.
I
dispose
thee
to
that
function
,
that
my
Father
disposed
me
vnto
in
the
earth
;
I
ordaine
thee
to
that
ministerie
,
that
I
ordained
my
beloued
Apostles
and
disciples
vnto
before
I
departed
from
them
on
the
earth
.
And
all
this
I
doe
for
thy
further
merite
and
greater
crowne
.
At
these
wordes
the
humble
virgin
tooke
great
comfort
,
and
bowing
downe
her
head
with
all
submission
,
said
.
O
Lord
thy
will
be
done
in
all
thinges
,
and
not
myne
,
for
thou
art
light
,
and
I
am
darckenes
,
thou
art
he
that
is
:
and
I
am
she
,
that
is
not
;
But
yet
I
beseech
thee
,
my
Lord
God
,
let
me
be
so
bold
,
as
to
aske
,
how
I
a
wretched
&
vile
woman
,
should
be
able
to
doe
anie
good
in
thy
Church
.
How
shall
I
being
a
simple
woman
,
be
able
to
instructe
wise
and
learned
men
?
How
shall
it
be
seemelie
for
me
,
to
liue
and
conuerse
emong
men
?
Vnto
that
our
Sauiour
answered
and
said
.
Who
is
he
,
that
created
man
,
&
made
a
distinction
betweene
man
&
woman
?
was
it
not
I
?
If
I
then
be
the
creatour
of
man
&
woman
,
what
lawe
maie
restraine
me
,
that
I
shall
not
doe
with
my
creatures
,
what
I
shall
thinke
good
?
Can
my
power
be
limited
,
that
I
shall
not
dispose
of
man
and
woman
,
of
learned
and
vnlearned
,
of
noble
and
base
according
to
my
will
?
Touching
thy
question
therefore
,
which
is
,
how
a
woman
,
that
is
the
weaker
vessel
,
should
be
an
able
and
sufficient
meane
to
edifie
men
,
with
doctrine
and
example
:
bicause
I
knowe
,
that
this
thy
demaund
proceedeth
,
not
of
anie
lacke
of
faith
in
my
almightie
power
,
but
only
of
an
humble
consideration
,
of
thyne
owne
weakenes
and
frailtie
:
I
will
impart
vnto
thee
my
secret
in
this
behalfe
.
Daughter
,
it
is
so
,
that
now
a
daies
there
aboundeth
such
pride
in
the
worlde
(
and
specially
in
those
that
hold
them selues
for
learned
and
wise
)
that
my
iustice
can
no
longer
beare
it
;
But
bicause
my
mercie
is
aboue
all
my
workes
:
as
I
haue
determined
to
doe
iustice
vpon
this
heinous
synne
,
so
haue
I
also
prouided
a
soueraigne
medicine
against
the
same
,
to
as
manie
as
will
accept
it
.
The
proper
medicine
and
punishment
of
pride
,
is
to
be
confownded
and
brought
to
shame
.
And
therefore
my
deliberation
is
,
that
these
men
,
that
are
wise
in
their
owne
conceite
,
shal
be
made
ashamed
,
and
controlled
in
their
owne
iudgement
,
when
they
shall
see
those
creatures
,
that
they
account
vile
and
abiecte
(
as
fraile
and
weake
women
)
to
vnderstand
the
hidden
mysteries
of
God
,
not
by
humane
studie
,
but
only
by
grace
infused
,
and
to
shewe
the
same
to
the
worlde
,
both
by
word
and
example
of
life
,
and
for
confirmation
of
such
doctrine
,
to
worke
manie
strange
signes
,
wonders
,
and
miracles
aboue
the
course
of
nature
.
I
will
doe
now
,
as
I
did
,
when
I
was
conuersant
in
the
worlde
:
at
what
tyme
I
sent
simple
men
,
idiots
,
and
fisshers
(
but
replenished
with
heauenlie
knowledge
,
and
strength
of
my
spirite
)
to
controll
the
wisedome
of
the
worlde
:
so
will
I
send
thee
at
this
tyme
,
and
other
ignorant
persones
,
both
men
and
women
to
confownd
the
pride
of
those
,
that
are
wise
in
their
owne
eyes
.
The
which
confusion
if
they
receiue
,
and
humble
them selues
before
me
,
confessing
that
all
wisedome
&
power
is
myne
:
if
they
will
reuerently
embrace
my
doctrine
,
spread
,
throughout
the
worlde
by
such
weake
&
fraile
vessels
,
I
will
haue
mercie
vpon
them
,
and
geue
them
a
further
increase
of
grace
:
and
their
confusion
,
shal
be
to
them
a
medicine
vnto
euerlasting
saluation
.
But
if
they
refuse
to
receiue
this
medicine
,
and
will
needes
folowe
on
in
their
old
course
,
despising
my
holie
word
,
&
persecuting
my
belowed
seruantes
,
and
frindes
:
I
shall
bring
them
to
such
confusion
,
that
the
whole
worlde
shall
despise
them
,
and
set
them
al
at
naught
.
And
if
after
such
temporal
confusion
in
this
worlde
they
shewe
them selues
stiffe
necked
,
and
vnrecouerable
:
I
will
adiuge
them
moreouer
to
euerlasting
confusion
in
the
world
to
come
:
Where
,
with
great
bitternes
of
hart
,
and
penance
without
frute
,
they
shall
see
them selues
so
much
depressed
,
and
holden
downe
vnderneth
them selues
,
as
they
had
a
desire
in
this
life
,
to
be
magnified
and
exalted
aboue
them selues
.
Wherefore
,
daughter
,
set
thy selfe
in
a
readines
,
to
be
sent
out
into
the
worlde
:
for
I
wil
be
with
thee
at
all
tymes
,
and
in
all
places
;
I
will
visite
thee
,
and
directe
thee
in
all
thinges
,
that
I
shall
send
thee
to
doe
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
bowed
downe
her
head
with
great
reuerence
,
and
went
downe
(
as
our
Lord
had
willed
her
)
to
eate
with
the
rest
of
the
howsehold
:
with
whom
she
continued
for
that
tyme
bodily
,
but
her
hart
was
fixed
in
God
.
And
whatsoeuer
she
sawe
or
heard
,
of
wordlie
affaires
,
was
tedious
and
yrckesome
vnto
her
:
and
therefore
so
soone
as
she
might
conueniently
,
she
withdrewe
her selfe
out
of
all
companie
,
and
returned
againe
to
her
Cell
,
that
she
might
there
with
the
greater
quetnes
,
enioye
the
desired
presence
of
him
,
in
whom
she
had
reposed
her
whole
loue
and
felicitie
.
From
that
tyme
foreward
,
there
grewe
in
her
,
a
passing
great
desire
of
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
of
the
bodie
and
blood
of
Christ
:
whereby
she
beleeued
faithfully
,
that
she
should
receiue
a
further
increase
of
grace
,
and
be
vnited
to
God
:
not
only
with
the
vnion
of
spirite
,
but
also
(
after
a
sort
)
with
a
blessed
coniunction
of
bodies
,
while
she
receiued
his
most
blessed
bodie
into
her
bodie
.
Of
her
vertuous
and
lowclie
conuersation
emong
men
,
and
how
she
would
debase
her selfe
,
to
doe
the
vilest
seruices
in
the
howse
.
Of
manie
strange
visitations
,
excesses
,
and
trawnses
,
which
she
had
in
the
presence
of
manie
.
Chap.
2.
BEing
thus
appointed
by
the
expresse
commaundement
of
God
,
to
spend
some
part
of
her
life
in
the
compaine
of
men
,
that
her
conuersation
might
be
the
more
fruteful
to
them
,
in
all
her
doinges
she
shewed
,
a
meruelous
profownd
,
and
syncere
humilitie
,
&
withal
a
verie
earnest
,
&
hartie
zeale
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
&
to
the
edifying
of
al
such
,
as
happened
to
conuerse
with
her
.
For
shewe
of
a
great
humilitie
,
she
set
her selfe
with
a
verie
willing
and
cheereful
mynd
,
to
doe
all
the
vilest
&
fowlest
seruices
in
the
howse
,
as
to
swepe
the
howse
,
to
scowre
vessels
,
to
wassh
disshes
,
and
to
doe
other
more
base
and
lothsome
seruices
then
these
,
such
as
doe
properly
apperteine
to
abiecte
seruantes
and
drudges
.
And
it
pleased
God
also
,
that
the
seruant
of
the
howse
should
be
often
sicke
:
by
reason
whereof
,
her
charge
&
trauaile
was
doubled
;
For
it
laie
vpon
her
,
both
to
serue
the
whole
howsehold
,
&
withal
to
haue
a
verie
special
and
diligent
regard
,
to
the
seruant
that
was
sicke
.
All
the
which
notwithstanding
,
she
would
find
a
tyme
,
to
geue
her selfe
to
her
wonted
exercises
,
of
praier
and
penance
,
and
to
continue
(
as
it
were
with
certaine
enterteinementes
)
her
loue
and
familiaritie
,
with
her
spowse
;
who
,
to
answere
her
loue
,
visited
her
also
by
euident
miracle
,
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
in
the
presence
of
all
that
liued
in
howse
with
her
.
While
she
was
occupied
about
the
seruices
of
the
howse
,
it
happened
verie
often
,
that
she
was
in
a
trawnce
:
at
what
tyme
her
bodie
was
lifted
vp
into
the
ayer
,
and
hong
there
without
anie
thing
to
staie
it
vp
,
euen
as
a
peece
of
yron
,
is
wont
to
hang
at
the
adamant
stone
.
And
as
we
see
,
that
fyer
doth
naturally
tend
vpward
:
euen
so
was
it
made
in
a
sort
almost
natural
to
her
,
(
by
reason
of
the
heauenlie
fyer
,
with
the
which
her
hart
was
wholly
inflamed
)
to
be
caried
vp
towardes
Christ
her
spowse
,
in
whom
only
her
spirite
fownd
rest
.
In
the
tyme
,
while
she
was
in
such
trawnces
,
(
which
happened
verie
often
vnto
her
)
it
was
euidently
seene
,
by
as
manie
as
chaunced
then
to
be
present
,
that
her
sowle
did
withdrawe
it selfe
from
the
bodilie
senses
,
and
that
it
did
so
forsake
the
bodie
,
that
her
handes
&
feete
were
drawen
together
:
in
so
much
that
if
they
happened
to
latch
at
anie
thing
,
they
held
it
so
fast
,
that
yee
might
sooner
breake
them
,
than
sunder
them
from
the
thing
,
of
the
which
they
tooke
hold
.
Her
eyes
were
closed
vp
:
her
necke
was
stiffe
like
an
horne
:
and
it
was
no
small
daunger
,
once
to
towche
her
in
that
tyme
,
(
though
it
were
done
neuer
so
gently
.
)
Her
mother
on
a
tyme
standing
by
,
assaied
to
set
her
necke
straight
(
for
it
seemed
to
her
,
that
it
stood
a
litle
awrie
.
)
But
,
as
God
would
haue
it
,
one
of
the
sisters
,
that
was
then
present
,
&
vnderstood
the
danger
of
the
same
,
cried
out
vnto
her
,
and
bad
her
in
anie
case
,
that
she
should
not
doe
it
.
And
anon
after
,
when
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
she
felt
her
necke
so
sore
,
as
if
it
had
ben
beaten
with
a
staffe
.
And
she
said
furthermore
to
doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
if
her
mother
had
put
a
litle
more
strength
vnto
it
,
she
had
without
all
doubte
broken
her
necke
.
How
being
in
a
trawnse
,
she
fell
into
the
fyer
,
and
continued
there
a
good
while
without
anie
harme
.
Chap.
3.
IT
happened
on
a
daie
,
that
this
holie
maid
was
turnyng
the
spit
,
at
a
hoat
fyer
of
coales
,
to
rost
a
peece
of
meate
for
the
howsehold
.
At
what
tyme
,
being
her selfe
rosted
within
,
with
a
farre
hoater
fyer
of
the
spirite
of
God
,
then
was
that
fyer
,
that
rosted
the
meate
on
the
spit
,
she
was
rauished
in
sowle
,
and
taken
awaie
from
her
bodilie
senses
:
by
reason
wherof
the
spit
stood
still
.
The
which
thing
her
brothers
wife
,
called
Lysa
perceiuing
and
knowing
right
well
the
condicions
of
the
holie
maid
,
tooke
the
spit
out
of
her
hand
,
&
let
her
alone
.
When
the
meat
was
readie
,
the
howsehold
set
them selues
at
the
table
,
and
taking
a
conuenient
tyme
for
their
repast
,
sawe
all
that
while
that
she
continued
still
in
her
trawnce
.
After
supper
,
Lisa
determined
with
her selfe
,
that
she
would
tarrie
by
her
,
to
see
the
end
.
At
the
length
,
when
bed
tyme
was
come
,
she
went
speedily
,
and
brought
her
husband
and
children
to
bed
,
and
comyng
againe
to
see
what
would
become
of
her
,
espied
before
she
came
at
her
,
that
she
was
fallen
into
the
fyer
of
hote
burnyng
coales
.
Which
sodaine
sight
made
her
so
afraid
,
that
she
scright
out
as
lowd
as
she
could
,
and
said
;
Alas
,
Alas
,
Catherine
is
all
burnt
.
And
with
that
she
ran
to
her
,
&
caught
her
out
of
the
fyer
.
Which
done
,
behold
,
vewing
her
diligently
on
all
sides
,
to
quench
the
fyer
if
anie
had
ben
,
she
sawe
,
that
the
fyer
had
done
her
no
harme
,
neither
to
her
bodie
,
nor
to
her
clothes
:
in
so
much
that
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
anie
sauour
of
burnyng
(
as
there
is
wont
to
be
when
cloth
is
burnt
)
not
yet
(
which
is
most
of
all
)
anie
ashes
remayning
vpon
anie
part
of
her
garmentes
.
And
yet
was
it
a
great
fyer
,
and
she
a
long
tyme
in
it
.
But
the
fyer
of
Gods
holie
loue
,
that
burned
inwardly
in
her
hart
,
was
of
such
force
and
vertue
,
that
it
would
not
suffer
that
outward
fyer
to
preuaile
ouer
her
.
Of
diuerse
and
sundrie
miracles
,
like
vnto
this
afore
writen
.
And
how
it
pleased
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
to
geue
the
enimie
power
ouer
her
bodie
.
Chap.
4.
WHile
she
was
praying
on
a
daie
at
Siena
in
S.
Dominickes
Church
,
her
spirite
being
rauished
(
as
it
happened
often
tymes
)
in
her
contemplation
,
she
leaned
her
head
to
a
piller
,
vpon
the
which
piller
there
was
a
waxe
candle
set
vp
in
the
honour
of
some
Saincte
,
that
was
there
.
While
she
was
thus
in
a
trawnce
,
it
chaunced
that
candle
to
fall
downe
vpon
her
head
:
where
it
continued
burnyng
,
vntill
such
tyme
as
it
was
all
wasted
,
and
did
her
no
maner
of
harme
or
displeasure
,
neither
to
her
head
,
neither
,
to
the
veiles
or
wimples
,
that
she
ware
on
her
head
.
The
like
happened
vnto
her
in
manie
other
places
,
where
she
chaunced
to
be
,
to
the
great
horrour
and
trouble
,
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
deuout
persones
,
that
happened
to
be
present
:
And
namely
,
when
she
went
about
some
charitable
worke
,
of
edifying
and
bringing
sowles
to
God
,
then
was
the
malice
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
most
busie
to
hinder
her
good
purposes
.
As
it
was
seene
one
tyme
,
when
she
was
so
occupied
,
that
the
malicious
feend
tooke
her
(
by
the
permission
of
God
)
and
cast
her
violently
into
the
middle
of
a
fyer
.
The
which
thing
certaine
good
folkes
,
that
were
then
about
her
,
seeing
,
and
hauing
great
pitie
and
feare
of
her
case
,
cried
out
,
and
made
towardes
her
as
fast
as
they
could
,
to
take
her
out
of
the
fyer
.
But
she
,
before
they
came
,
rose
vp
of
her selfe
,
without
anie
hurt
or
blemish
in
the
worlde
:
and
looking
vp
vpon
them
with
a
smyling
countenance
,
said
vnto
them
.
Be
not
afraid
:
for
it
is
the
worke
of
Malatasca
.
By
the
which
word
she
meant
the
deuel
:
for
so
she
vsed
to
call
him
.
On
an
other
tyme
,
while
she
was
lying
vpon
her
cowch
,
the
feend
tooke
her
,
and
cast
her
headlong
into
an
erthen
panne
of
coales
,
that
stood
thereby
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
first
thing
,
that
light
on
the
panne
,
was
her
head
.
And
he
did
it
with
such
furie
and
rage
,
that
the
panne
was
broken
in
peeces
,
but
she
not
the
worse
of
one
heare
of
her
head
.
And
so
she
set
her selfe
vp
againe
,
and
smyling
to
an
honest
woman
,
that
was
then
present
(
called
Gabriel
)
she
said
vnto
her
merily
.
Loe
,
will
yee
see
,
what
worke
Malatasca
maketh
here
?
These
and
other
the
like
thinges
,
that
happened
to
this
holie
maid
in
verie
manie
places
,
maie
seeme
peraduenture
strang
and
almost
incredible
to
some
man
,
that
looketh
only
to
the
thinges
here
presently
declared
:
&
he
maie
thinke
it
vnreasonable
,
that
almightie
God
should
suffer
the
bodie
of
one
,
that
he
loueth
so
tenderly
,
to
be
yealded
vp
for
a
tyme
,
into
the
rough
&
violent
handes
of
the
feend
;
But
if
he
will
call
to
mynd
.
what
hath
happened
in
fore
tymes
to
manie
holie
men
and
women
,
and
specially
to
our
Sauiour
Christ
him selfe
(
who
suffered
his
owne
bodie
,
to
be
caried
by
the
deuel
into
an
high
mountaine
,
and
to
a
pinacle
of
the
temple
)
he
shall
not
meruaile
,
to
see
the
malicious
enemie
,
to
haue
now
the
like
power
ouer
the
Disciples
,
as
he
had
then
ouer
the
maister
.
What
a
charitable
affection
,
and
great
care
,
she
had
of
the
poore
;
And
of
a
pleasant
matter
,
that
fell
out
about
the
same
.
Chap.
5.
THis
holie
maid
,
finding
by
experience
,
that
the
more
bowntiful
and
charitable
she
shewed
her selfe
towardes
her
euen
Christians
,
the
more
gracious
and
acceptable
she
was
in
the
sight
of
Christ
hirspowse
,
conceiued
a
meruelous
great
and
earnest
desire
in
her
hart
,
of
succouring
the
poore
and
needie
.
And
that
she
did
verie
liberally
,
euen
with
temporal
thinges
.
But
hauing
no
meane
to
doe
it
(
bicause
she
was
religious
,
&
had
vowed
voluntaire
pouertie
)
she
besought
her
father
with
great
humilitie
&
instance
,
that
he
would
geue
her
leaue
,
to
giue
some
part
of
the
goods
,
that
God
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
in
almes
to
the
poore
according
to
her
conscience
.
The
which
demaund
he
graunted
verie
willingly
,
bicause
he
was
verie
well
assured
,
that
her
meanyng
in
that
,
and
all
other
thinges
,
was
verie
perfecte
and
sincere
.
Whereupon
he
gaue
streight
commaundement
also
to
as
manie
as
were
in
his
howse
,
that
none
should
be
so
hardie
as
to
controll
her
,
but
to
let
her
to
geue
out
freely
,
though
she
gaue
all
that
was
in
his
howse
.
As
soone
as
she
had
obteined
this
graunt
,
she
began
to
deale
out
her
fathers
goods
to
the
poore
largely
:
not
to
euerie
one
that
would
aske
,
without
discretion
,
but
only
to
such
,
as
she
knewe
were
in
great
need
and
distresse
,
though
they
asked
not
.
Among
other
,
she
vnderstood
of
two
families
,
that
stood
in
great
need
,
and
yet
were
ashamed
to
begge
of
whom
she
tooke
great
pitie
;
and
therefore
rising
one
daie
verie
tymely
in
the
mornyng
,
she
loded
her selfe
with
corne
,
wine
,
oyle
,
and
other
thinges
necessarie
,
and
caried
the
same
towardes
the
howses
,
of
those
poore
folkes
.
Whether
when
she
came
,
as
God
would
haue
it
,
she
fownd
the
doores
,
open
:
&
so
set
downe
her
prouision
within
the
doores
,
and
pulling
to
the
doore
after
her
slancke
awaie
priuily
,
&
gate
her
home
againe
as
fast
as
she
could
.
At
an
other
tyme
,
this
holie
maid
was
swollen
in
all
partes
of
her
bodie
,
from
the
top
of
her
head
to
the
sole
of
her
foote
,
in
such
sort
,
that
she
could
neither
sit
nor
stand
,
nor
yet
lie
in
her
bed
,
without
great
paine
.
At
what
tyme
,
hearing
of
a
poore
widowe
that
liued
in
great
distresse
,
and
lacke
of
necessarie
sustinance
,
for
her selfe
,
&
for
her
children
,
being
moued
with
inward
compassion
of
their
wretched
state
,
she
made
her
humble
petition
to
our
Lord
the
next
night
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
lend
her
so
much
strength
of
bodie
for
a
litle
tyme
,
as
that
she
might
be
able
to
goe
&
succour
that
poore
woman
.
Anon
after
,
feeling
her selfe
meruelously
well
comforted
,
she
rose
vp
early
in
the
mornyng
,
and
filled
her
sacke
with
corne
;
she
tooke
two
great
flascats
also
,
one
of
wyne
,
and
an
other
of
oyle
:
and
withal
,
whatsoeuer
she
fownd
in
the
howse
meete
to
be
eaten
.
And
when
she
had
laid
this
prouision
together
,
thinking
it
impossible
to
carrie
it
all
at
once
to
the
widoes
howse
,
which
was
farre
from
thence
(
&
the
thinges
weighed
no
lesse
then
an
hundred
powndes
)
she
cast
vp
her
hart
to
her
spowse
,
and
besought
him
of
his
gracious
assistance
.
That
done
,
she
began
to
trie
with
a
stowte
hart
,
what
she
was
able
to
doe
.
Some
part
she
laid
vpon
her
shoulders
,
some
she
trussed
vnder
her
gyrdle
,
some
she
carried
in
her
right
hand
,
and
some
in
her
lefte
.
And
when
she
had
loded
her selfe
with
all
this
burthen
,
she
felt
no
more
of
it
,
then
if
it
had
ben
a
wad
or
wispe
of
strawe
:
but
so
soone
as
the
common
bell
of
the
citie
had
rong
(
before
the
which
tyme
it
was
not
lawful
for
anie
persone
to
walke
in
the
streetes
)
she
tooke
her
waie
towardes
the
poore
widowes
howse
,
and
went
so
light
on
the
grownd
(
not
withstanding
all
that
heauie
waight
of
prouision
,
and
great
feeblenes
of
bodie
withall
)
as
if
she
had
caried
nothing
,
but
had
ben
caried
her selfe
,
as
in
truth
she
was
.
But
,
when
she
was
almost
come
to
the
howse
,
the
burthen
,
that
seemed
before
verie
light
,
became
so
heauie
and
paineful
to
her
,
that
she
thought
,
she
could
not
beare
it
one
foote
further
.
The
which
strange
alteration
when
she
felt
in
her selfe
,
she
conceiued
foorthwith
,
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
,
that
it
should
so
be
.
And
therefore
she
turned
her selfe
to
him
with
a
great
affiance
in
his
mercie
,
and
made
her
humble
petition
to
him
,
that
he
would
vowchasafe
to
ease
her
againe
,
and
make
her
able
to
goe
thorough
with
her
burthen
.
And
with
that
,
finding
her selfe
to
haue
receiued
sufficient
strength
to
beare
it
out
,
she
held
on
her
waie
,
till
she
came
to
the
widowes
doore
,
which
by
the
prouision
of
God
she
found
halfe
open
.
And
so
putting
it
from
her
softely
with
her
hand
,
she
laid
in
her
prouision
with
as
litle
noyse
,
as
was
possible
.
Howbeit
it
was
not
done
so
priuily
,
but
that
the
widowe
awaked
withal
.
The
which
she
perceiuing
,
made
awaie
as
fast
as
she
could
.
But
there
came
vpon
her
(
euen
at
that
instant
)
such
a
feeblenes
,
and
withal
such
a
heauisomenes
of
bodie
,
that
she
was
not
able
to
crawle
awaie
,
though
her
life
had
lyen
on
it
.
Wherefore
turnyng
her selfe
to
our
Lord
,
with
a
heauie
hart
(
bicause
she
feared
,
lest
her
being
there
alone
at
that
tyme
of
the
daie
,
might
be
scandalous
to
weake
myndes
)
and
yet
on
the
other
side
with
a
cheereful
and
smyling
countenance
(
bicause
she
sawe
,
it
was
the
will
and
pleasure
of
her
spowse
so
to
dalie
with
her
)
betweene
game
and
earnest
(
as
it
were
)
she
spake
vnto
him
after
this
maner
.
O
my
deere
Lord
,
whie
hast
thou
thus
deceiued
me
?
Shall
it
doe
well
,
(
thinkest
thou
)
that
all
the
worlde
laugh
me
to
scorne
?
Is
it
thy
pleasure
,
that
all
the
neighbours
here
see
,
my
folie
,
and
hold
me
for
a
verie
foole
and
sott
?
See
,
o
Lord
,
the
daie
cometh
on
fast
,
which
will
discouer
me
to
the
worlde
,
and
so
shall
I
be
taken
for
a
fantastical
woman
,
or
peraduenture
for
worse
.
O
my
good
Lord
,
and
sweet
loue
of
my
hart
,
hast
thou
now
forgoten
thyne
old
mercies
,
shewed
from
tyme
to
tyme
to
me
thyne
vnworthie
handmaid
?
Geue
me
,
I
beseech
thee
,
so
much
strength
,
that
I
maie
be
able
to
returne
home
to
my
chamber
:
and
then
laie
vpon
me
so
much
weakenes
,
as
pleaseth
thee
.
With
that
she
enforced
her selfe
the
best
she
could
,
to
creepe
with
hand
and
foote
vpon
the
grownd
:
and
while
she
was
so
creeping
,
she
spake
to
her
bodie
after
this
maner
:
liue
thou
,
die
thou
,
awaie
thou
must
.
Whether
thou
be
able
or
not
able
,
here
is
no
being
.
And
therefore
on
a
Gods
name
.
And
so
,
what
with
going
,
and
what
with
crawling
,
she
wonne
a
litle
grownd
.
But
before
she
could
,
get
out
of
sight
,
the
poore
widowe
came
downe
,
&
seeing
her
in
the
street
,
and
no
moe
but
her
,
knewe
by
her
habite
,
whoe
it
was
,
that
had
done
her
that
charitable
pleasure
.
Then
our
Lord
heard
the
groanyng
of
his
deere
spowse
,
and
pitying
her
poore
case
,
gaue
her
so
much
strength
,
that
she
gate
home
,
before
it
was
brode
daie
.
Where
she
receiued
great
confort
of
mynd
in
consideration
of
Gods
mercie
and
louing
kindnes
towardes
her
:
and
withall
her
ould
diseases
&
feeblenes
of
bodie
,
for
her
further
increase
of
grace
&
merite
.
An
other
verie
notable
example
of
her
great
Charitie
towardes
the
poore
.
Chap.
6.
WHile
this
holie
maid
was
on
a
tyme
in
S.
Dominickes
Church
,
there
came
by
her
a
poore
man
,
and
besought
her
for
Gods
loue
,
that
she
would
geue
him
somewhat
.
To
whom
,
bicause
she
had
nothing
there
to
geue
(
for
it
was
not
her
maner
to
beare
neither
gold
nor
syluer
about
her
)
she
spake
verie
gently
,
and
praied
him
,
that
he
would
haue
so
much
patience
,
as
to
tarrie
there
,
till
she
might
goe
home
and
come
againe
.
The
poore
man
made
answere
,
that
he
could
not
tarrie
so
long
:
but
if
she
had
anie
thing
there
to
geue
,
she
should
geue
it
:
for
otherwise
he
must
needes
goe
his
waie
.
She
was
loth
,
that
he
should
goe
from
her
without
somwhat
:
&
therefore
bethought
her selfe
carefully
,
what
thing
she
might
haue
about
her
,
to
serue
that
poore
mans
need
.
Anon
it
came
to
her
mynd
,
that
she
had
a
litle
crosse
of
syluer
,
that
hong
by
her
beades
:
which
she
brake
of
with
all
speed
,
&
gaue
it
gladly
to
the
poore
man
.
Who
likewise
,
when
he
had
receiued
this
almes
at
her
hand
,
went
his
waie
,
and
was
seene
no
more
to
begge
that
daie
,
as
though
his
coming
had
ben
for
that
Crosse
only
.
The
night
folowing
,
while
this
deuout
virgin
was
occupied
in
praier
(
after
her
accustomed
maner
)
our
Sauiour
Christ
appeered
vnto
her
,
hauing
that
same
Crosse
in
his
hand
,
set
with
diuerse
and
sundrie
precious
stones
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Daughther
,
knowest
thou
this
Crosse
?
Yea
,
Lord
,
said
she
,
I
knowe
it
right
well
:
but
it
was
not
so
richly
decked
,
when
I
had
it
.
Then
said
our
Lord
to
her
againe
.
Yesterdaie
thou
gauest
me
this
Crosse
,
with
a
chereful
hart
and
great
charitie
:
which
great
loue
and
charitie
is
signified
by
these
precious
stones
.
And
therefore
I
promise
thee
,
that
at
the
daie
of
iudgement
I
will
shewe
the
same
,
in
the
presence
of
all
men
and
Angels
,
to
the
great
increase
of
thyne
euerlasting
ioye
and
glorie
;
For
I
will
not
hide
,
nor
suffer
to
be
hiden
,
such
deedes
of
charitie
,
as
are
done
by
thee
.
With
that
this
apparition
ceased
,
and
left
her
replenished
with
vnspeakeable
ioye
and
gladnes
.
And
from
that
tyme
foreward
there
increased
in
her
a
passing
great
desire
of
relieuing
the
poore
.
An
other
verie
wonderful
example
of
her
passing
great
Charitie
,
like
to
this
afore
writen
.
Chap.
7.
AFter
that
our
Lord
had
thus
by
his
ioyous
presence
and
large
promises
,
allured
the
hart
of
his
spowse
to
doe
yet
greater
workes
of
charitie
:
on
a
daie
,
when
the
diuine
seruice
was
done
at
the
Fryers
,
and
she
remained
behind
alone
with
one
of
her
sisters
to
praie
;
as
she
was
comyng
downe
from
a
chapel
,
that
was
there
ordained
for
the
sisters
of
penance
,
our
Lord
appeered
to
her
in
the
likenes
of
a
poore
pilgrime
,
at
the
age
(
as
it
seemed
to
her
)
of
two
or
three
and
thirtie
yeares
,
halfe
naked
:
and
besought
her
,
that
she
would
geue
him
clothes
for
the
loue
of
God
.
Tarrie
here
a
litle
while
,
said
she
,
till
I
goe
to
yonder
chapel
and
come
againe
:
and
then
,
God
willing
,
I
will
helpe
thee
of
clothes
.
With
that
she
went
vp
againe
to
the
chapel
,
and
did
of
her
kyrtel
:
vnder
the
which
she
ware
a
sliueles
peticote
,
which
she
put
off
,
and
came
downe
againe
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
poore
man
with
a
glad
cheere
.
When
the
poore
man
had
receiued
that
cote
,
he
besought
her
furthermore
,
that
seeing
she
had
serued
his
turne
of
a
wollen
garment
to
weare
outwardly
,
she
would
also
be
so
good
,
as
to
geue
him
some
shirt
of
lynen
to
weare
next
his
bodie
.
With
a
verie
good
will
,
said
she
,
come
home
with
me
,
&
I
will
seeke
one
out
for
thee
.
And
so
she
went
on
afore
,
and
the
poore
man
came
after
.
When
she
was
come
home
,
she
went
to
the
chestes
and
presses
;
where
the
lynen
clothes
of
her
Father
and
brothers
were
laid
vp
,
and
tooke
out
a
shirt
and
certaine
other
lynnen
clothes
,
and
gaue
the
same
gladly
to
the
poore
man
.
When
the
poore
pilgryme
had
receiued
all
those
thinges
at
her
hand
,
he
went
not
his
waie
,
but
praied
her
yet
more
,
that
she
would
geue
him
slewes
to
his
peticote
to
couer
his
armes
withal
.
With
a
good
will
,
said
she
:
for
otherwise
,
I
graunt
,
this
cote
were
to
no
great
purpose
.
And
with
that
,
she
went
and
sought
all
about
for
slewes
,
and
at
the
last
sownd
a
newe
cote
of
a
maid
seruant
,
that
was
in
the
howse
,
hanging
on
a
perch
,
which
had
neuer
ben
worne
,
and
tooke
of
the
sleeues
from
the
same
,
and
gaue
them
cheerefully
to
the
poore
pilgrymme
.
Who
receiued
those
sleeues
also
thankefully
at
her
hand
,
as
he
had
done
all
the
rest
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Maistres
,
ye
haue
now
clothed
me
thoroughly
:
he
,
for
whose
loue
ye
haue
done
it
,
thanke
you
for
it
.
But
yet
one
demaund
more
I
haue
to
make
vnto
you
.
I
haue
a
companion
lying
in
an
hospital
hereby
,
who
standeth
in
great
need
of
clothes
.
If
it
shall
please
you
to
send
him
anie
,
I
will
carrie
them
vnto
him
in
your
behalfe
with
a
verie
good
will
.
This
newe
request
troubled
her
somewhat
,
and
cawsed
her
to
haue
a
certaine
conflicte
within
her selfe
.
On
the
one
side
she
was
much
moued
with
compassion
of
that
poore
man
,
and
had
a
passing
great
desire
to
supplie
his
necessitie
.
On
the
other
side
she
considered
the
murmuring
&
grudging
of
as
manie
as
were
in
the
howse
:
who
waxed
so
weerie
of
her
liberal
dealing
out
of
thinges
,
that
,
to
keepe
them
from
her
handes
,
they
began
euerie
one
to
keep
their
apparel
&
other
goods
,
vnder
locke
&
keye
.
Againe
,
she
thought
,
she
had
done
ynough
to
take
awaie
the
sleeues
of
the
seruantes
newe
cote
,
that
was
neuer
worne
,
&
that
she
could
not
with
discretion
take
anie
more
from
her
,
being
her selfe
also
needie
&
poore
.
Then
began
she
to
reason
with
her
owne
selfe
,
&
to
discusse
in
her
mynd
,
whether
she
might
conueniently
depart
with
her
owne
garment
,
or
no.
She
was
much
inclined
to
doe
it
,
bicause
she
knewe
,
that
it
was
a
great
worke
of
charitie
,
and
sawe
also
in
reason
,
that
she
was
better
able
to
bear
that
lacke
of
clothes
,
then
the
pore
man
was
.
But
contrariwise
she
considered
,
that
if
she
should
spoile
her selfe
of
her
clothes
and
goe
naked
,
she
should
in
so
doing
,
trangresse
the
rules
of
common
honestie
:
which
might
cause
great
offence
in
the
myndes
of
as
manie
as
should
happen
to
see
her
.
All
the
which
thinges
thus
considered
and
discreetly
weighed
,
she
resolued
in
her selfe
,
that
in
this
case
it
was
farre
better
for
her
,
and
withall
more
pleasing
to
God
,
to
absteine
from
geuing
her
almes
,
then
by
geuing
the
same
to
geue
iust
occasion
of
offence
to
her
neighbour
.
And
vpon
this
resolution
she
spake
to
the
poore
man
,
after
a
verie
gentle
and
sweet
maner
,
and
said
.
Truly
,
good
man
,
if
I
might
doe
it
with
honestie
,
I
would
spoile
my selfe
euen
of
this
cote
,
that
I
weare
,
with
all
my
hart
,
&
bestowe
it
vpon
thy
companion
.
But
bicause
I
haue
no
moe
garmentes
to
put
on
,
but
only
this
,
and
therefore
to
geue
it
awaie
to
an
other
,
and
to
lacke
my selfe
,
were
not
only
an
vndiscrete
part
,
but
also
against
all
honestie
&
woman-hood
:
I
mustes
needes
praie
thee
to
hold
me
excused
,
for
in
truth
there
lacketh
no
good
will
in
me
,
but
only
abilitie
.
With
that
the
poore
man
smyled
vpon
her
,
and
said
.
Maistres
,
I
see
right
well
,
that
if
yee
had
ought
to
geue
,
you
would
gladly
geue
it
.
I
thanke
you
for
your
good
will
▪
God
reward
you
and
keepe
you
.
And
so
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
and
went
his
waie
in
such
sort
,
that
she
gathered
by
certaine
signes
,
that
this
poore
pilgryme
should
be
he
,
that
was
wont
to
apeere
vnto
her
.
But
such
was
her
lowlines
&
base
estimation
of
her selfe
,
that
she
thought
her selfe
vnworthie
to
receiue
anie
such
confort
and
honour
at
Gods
hand
:
&
therefore
with
an
humble
mynd
,
she
returned
to
her
wonted
seruices
in
the
howse
,
where
not
withstanding
she
kept
her
hart
euermore
fixed
vpon
her
deere
spowse
Iesus
Christ
.
who
the
next
night
folowing
appeered
vnto
her
againe
,
as
she
was
praying
,
in
the
likenes
of
that
poore
man
,
holding
in
his
hand
that
cote
,
that
she
had
geuen
him
,
all
decked
and
set
with
goodlie
perles
and
precious
stones
,
that
shone
all
ouer
the
chamber
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Deere
daughter
,
knowest
thou
this
cote
?
yea
Lord
,
said
she
,
I
knowe
it
verie
well
:
but
it
was
not
so
richly
decked
,
when
it
was
with
me
.
Then
said
our
Lord
to
her
againe
.
Yester
daie
thou
gauest
me
this
coate
verie
freely
&
charitably
,
to
couer
the
nakednes
of
my
bodie
,
and
to
keepe
it
from
cold
and
shame
.
This
daie
,
for
recompence
of
thy
great
charitie
towardes
me
,
I
geue
thee
a
cote
,
that
shal
be
inuisible
to
other
men
,
but
to
thee
alone
both
visible
and
also
sensible
,
by
the
vertue
whereof
thou
shalt
be
defended
both
in
bodie
and
sowle
from
all
hurtful
cold
:
and
with
this
garment
shalt
thou
be
clad
,
vntill
the
tyme
come
,
that
in
the
presence
of
all
Angels
and
Sainctes
I
shall
put
on
vpon
thee
,
that
most
blisful
and
glorious
garment
of
immortalitie
in
my
kingdome
.
When
he
had
said
these
wordes
,
foorthwith
he
tooke
out
a
cloth
of
a
sanguine
colour
,
with
his
owne
holie
handes
,
out
of
the
wound
of
his
side
,
shynyng
all
about
and
yealding
a
meruelous
beawtiful
light
,
in
proportion
and
quantity
answerable
to
the
measure
of
her
bodie
:
and
putting
the
same
vpon
her
with
his
owne
handes
,
said
.
This
garment
I
geue
thee
,
for
all
the
tyme
,
that
thou
shalt
liue
here
vpon
the
earth
in
token
and
pleadge
of
that
immortal
garment
,
that
thou
shalt
receiue
at
my
handes
in
heauen
.
And
with
these
wordes
that
vision
ceased
,
and
left
her
endewed
with
such
a
strange
grace
and
qualitie
,
not
only
in
sowle
,
but
also
in
bodie
,
that
from
that
verie
instant
,
that
our
Lord
spake
vnto
her
,
she
neuer
felt
alteration
in
her
bodie
,
but
continued
euermore
in
one
temper
,
whether
it
were
winter
or
somer
,
hote
or
cold
,
wind
or
raine
.
And
whatsoeuer
wether
came
,
she
neuer
ware
moe
or
fewer
clothes
,
then
one
only
single
peticote
vnderneth
,
and
one
only
single
kirtel
aboue
,
and
that
rather
for
decencie
,
then
for
necessitie
.
Of
two
euident
miracles
,
which
our
Lord
wrought
,
to
declare
,
how
accceptable
her
workes
of
Charitie
were
to
him
.
Chap.
8.
THere
was
in
the
citie
of
Sienna
a
certaine
poore
man
,
that
had
dispossessed
him selfe
of
all
his
worldlie
goods
for
Gods
sake
,
and
was
in
great
distresse
for
lacke
of
necessarie
sustenance
.
The
which
thing
when
this
holie
maid
vnderstood
being
moued
withal
compassion
she
tooke
a
lynnen
bag
,
the
she
had
,
and
filled
the
same
with
egges
,
and
caried
it
priuily
vnderneth
her
cote
towardes
the
howse
of
the
said
poore
man
,
to
relieue
him
withal
.
When
she
came
neere
the
place
,
were
he
dwelt
seeing
a
Church
there
by
,
she
entred
into
it
first
(
as
her
maner
was
)
to
doe
her
deuotion
.
Where
lifting
vp
her
hart
to
God
in
praier
and
comtemplation
,
she
was
foorthwith
so
rauished
in
spirite
,
that
her
bodilie
senses
failing
,
she
fell
downe
with
all
the
waight
of
her
bodie
on
that
side
,
where
the
bag
of
egges
was
.
There
was
also
in
the
bag
a
thymble
,
(
such
as
taylours
do
so
we
withal
)
which
she
had
forgoten
to
take
out
,
when
she
put
in
the
egges
.
This
thymble
was
broken
in
three
peeces
,
and
the
egges
remained
as
whole
and
as
sownd
as
they
were
put
in
,
notwithstanding
that
she
had
lyen
vpon
them
with
the
burthen
of
her
whole
bodie
,
and
that
for
the
space
of
certaine
howers
.
It
pleased
almightie
God
to
work
an
other
verie
strange
miracle
also
to
the
like
effecte
:
a
thing
well
knowen
and
testified
by
as
manie
as
were
in
the
howse
;
which
were
to
the
nomber
of
twentie
persones
.
It
happened
,
that
the
howsehold
had
dronke
out
a
vessel
of
wine
so
lowe
,
that
the
remnant
,
that
was
left
,
seemed
not
good
ynough
to
geue
to
the
poore
(
for
her
maner
was
,
alwaies
to
geue
out
the
best
in
almes
for
Gods
sake
.
)
Where
vpon
she
went
to
the
next
vessel
,
and
drewe
out
of
that
largely
for
the
poore
,
a
nomber
of
daies
together
,
and
was
neuer
espied
by
anie
of
the
howsehold
.
At
the
length
,
when
the
other
vessel
was
quite
drawen
out
,
the
Butler
also
went
to
the
vessel
,
that
she
had
broched
,
and
drewe
of
it
for
the
whole
howse
.
The
howsehold
drancke
(
as
they
were
wont
to
doe
)
sufficiently
:
and
she
gaue
out
(
as
her
maner
was
)
plentifully
.
And
yet
the
wine
neuer
decreased
,
nether
in
quantitie
nor
qualitie
,
but
kept
euermore
at
one
staie
,
both
for
fulnes
and
for
freshnes
.
All
the
howse
had
great
wonder
,
how
the
vessel
should
continue
so
long
,
and
withal
so
good
.
For
they
all
knewe
,
that
such
a
vessel
was
wont
to
serue
the
howse
,
but
only
xv
.
or
at
the
vttermost
xx
.
daies
.
And
this
had
continued
a
ful
moneth
,
and
yet
to
all
their
seemyng
,
was
neither
the
lesse
in
measure
,
nor
worse
in
tast
:
but
rather
they
all
confessed
,
that
in
their
whole
life
tyme
,
they
had
neuer
tasted
a
better
wine
.
But
that
holie
maid
made
no
wonder
of
it
:
for
she
vnderstood
,
that
it
was
the
worke
of
God
,
whose
propertie
it
is
,
to
blesse
&
multiplie
the
substance
of
those
,
that
are
readie
to
geue
to
the
poore
for
his
loue
.
One
moneth
was
fully
expired
,
&
an
other
was
well
entred
:
&
yet
the
wine
continued
still
as
good
and
as
fresh
,
as
it
was
the
first
daie
that
it
was
broached
.
At
the
length
,
when
the
tyme
was
come
,
that
the
grapes
were
ripe
and
readie
to
the
presse
to
make
newe
wyne
,
he
that
had
the
chiefe
charge
about
the
making
of
the
same
,
tooke
order
,
that
this
vessel
,
which
had
continued
so
long
with
old
wine
,
should
be
emptied
,
that
it
might
be
filled
with
newe
wine
.
Whereupon
one
of
the
seruantes
,
which
thought
of
all
likelyhood
,
that
there
had
ben
litle
or
nothing
left
in
the
vessel
,
went
about
to
drawe
it
out
into
bottels
.
After
the
which
maner
when
he
had
drawen
a
good
deale
,
he
sawe
still
,
that
it
ran
with
full
tap
.
At
the
last
they
resolued
to
gawge
the
vessel
,
and
so
to
see
,
what
was
in
it
.
The
which
they
did
:
and
behold
,
they
fownd
the
vessel
so
drie
,
as
if
it
had
stood
without
licour
,
for
the
space
of
manie
monethes
before
.
Whereat
the
whole
household
was
meruelously
astoined
:
in
so
much
that
they
had
no
greater
wonder
before
to
see
the
cleere
colour
,
freshnes
,
and
long
continuance
of
the
wine
,
then
they
had
now
,
to
see
so
sodaine
an
alteration
and
fayling
of
the
same
.
Of
a
passing
great
charitie
and
diligence
,
which
she
vsed
in
attending
vpon
a
sicke
woman
:
and
of
her
inuincible
patience
in
bearing
the
waiwardnes
of
the
same
woman
.
Chap.
9.
AS
this
holie
maid
had
a
passing
great
desire
to
relieue
the
poore
in
their
distresse
and
extremitie
:
so
had
she
also
a
meruelous
tender
care
and
compassion
ouer
them
,
that
were
sicke
and
diseased
.
Concernyng
the
which
vertue
she
left
manie
wonderful
examples
to
the
wordle
;
emong
others
this
was
one
.
There
was
in
the
citie
of
Sienna
a
poore
widowe
called
●ecca
,
who
for
lacke
of
necessarie
attendance
and
sustentation
in
her
owne
howse
,
(
being
verie
weake
and
feeble
)
was
constreined
to
craue
the
ordinarie
charitie
of
an
hospital
,
that
was
there
by
.
Where
she
was
charitably
receiued
:
but
the
hospital
was
so
poore
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
make
her
allowance
of
such
thinges
and
seruices
,
as
her
disease
required
:
and
so
,
her
maladie
increasing
daily
more
and
more
,
at
the
length
she
became
disfigured
with
a
verie
fowle
leprie
all
ouer
her
bodie
.
Which
made
her
so
lothsome
,
to
all
that
were
in
the
hospital
,
that
they
eschewed
her
,
and
there
was
none
fownd
,
that
would
serue
her
anie
longer
.
Wherupon
they
determined
to
send
her
to
a
spittle-house
,
that
was
ordained
for
such
Lazarous
folkes
,
about
a
mile
from
the
citie
.
But
before
she
was
remoued
,
it
pleased
God
,
that
this
holie
maid
should
haue
vnderstanding
of
their
determination
:
Who
,
being
inwardly
moued
with
pitie
,
went
foorthwith
to
the
hospital
,
where
she
laie
,
and
serued
her
both
with
her
bodie
and
with
her
goods
,
mornyng
and
euenyng
prouiding
for
her
,
whatsoeuer
she
thought
necessarie
or
requisite
for
a
woman
in
that
case
,
and
dressing
the
same
for
her
with
her
owne
handes
.
And
all
this
she
did
with
as
diligent
a
care
and
great
reuerence
,
as
if
she
had
ben
her
owne
mother
.
Which
charitable
and
humble
seruice
,
the
sicke
woman
tooke
in
verie
good
part
at
the
first
,
and
thought
her selfe
much
beholding
vnto
her
for
it
.
But
afterwardes
,
when
she
sawe
,
that
the
holie
maid
continued
her
diligent
attendance
with
such
regard
and
loue
,
as
no
seruant
would
haue
done
the
like
:
like
a
prowd
and
vnthankeful
woman
,
she
tooke
all
that
she
did
,
to
be
more
then
duetiful
,
and
looked
for
it
.
In
so
much
that
,
if
anie
thing
were
done
otherwise
,
then
her
pleasure
was
to
haue
it
done
,
she
would
chide
with
her
,
and
reuile
her
,
and
speake
such
wordes
of
villanie
and
reproch
vnto
her
,
as
no
honest
woman
would
haue
spoken
the
like
to
her
bondwoman
or
slaue
,
that
she
had
bought
with
her
money
.
If
it
happened
(
as
it
did
sometymes
)
that
she
taried
at
Church
about
her
deuotions
,
longer
then
her
accustomed
maner
was
:
the
waiward
sicke
woman
would
receiue
her
at
her
returne
,
with
verie
sharp
and
despiteful
termes
,
saying
.
Ah
ladie
queene
,
yee
are
welcome
.
Where
hath
ladie
queene
ben
so
long
?
It
seemeth
,
that
the
queene
can
neuer
haue
her
fill
of
these
Fryars
.
These
and
other
the
like
wordes
would
the
old
woman
powre
out
against
her
with
great
stomacke
and
choler
.
But
the
holie
maid
gaue
her
not
one
euel
word
to
answere
,
but
went
about
her
busines
diligently
:
and
,
when
she
sawe
her
tyme
,
she
would
speake
to
her
after
a
gentle
and
lowlie
maner
,
saying
.
Good
mother
,
for
Gods
loue
,
haue
patience
;
And
if
anie
thing
be
amisse
,
it
shal
be
amended
by
and
by
.
And
with
that
she
bestirred
her selfe
about
that
she
had
to
doe
for
her
,
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
made
a
fyer
,
and
dressed
her
meate
,
and
serued
her
of
all
necessaries
,
after
such
humble
sort
,
and
with
such
sweete
wordes
,
that
the
impatient
woman
,
that
was
so
caried
awaie
with
her
passions
,
that
she
seemed
rather
a
raging
bedlame
,
then
a
resonable
creature
,
had
great
wonder
of
her
patience
.
This
brawling
continued
a
long
tyme
,
and
the
more
the
disease
increased
vpon
the
old
woman
,
the
more
wayward
and
tedious
she
waxed
:
and
yet
was
this
holie
maid
neuer
weerie
of
her
lothsome
seruice
,
but
held
out
still
,
and
did
all
,
that
was
to
be
done
about
her
,
with
great
loue
and
reuerence
.
At
the
length
her
mother
Lapa
,
who
had
a
great
misliking
of
that
kind
of
seruice
,
cried
out
vpon
her
,
and
said
.
Daughter
,
it
can
not
be
,
but
that
,
if
thou
continue
in
this
maner
of
seruice
,
thou
must
needes
in
tyme
become
a
leaper
:
which
(
thou
knowest
)
I
maie
not
abide
to
see
.
And
therefore
,
I
charge
thee
in
anie
case
to
geue
it
ouer
.
Whereunto
she
made
answere
verie
discreetely
,
and
said
.
Good
mother
,
haue
you
no
feare
or
doubt
of
that
,
for
the
seruice
that
I
do
about
this
sicke
woman
,
is
done
by
the
commaundement
of
God
.
And
thinke
yee
not
,
that
he
will
laie
so
fowle
a
plague
vpon
me
for
that
,
that
him selfe
hath
willed
me
to
doe
.
And
so
with
such
wordes
she
quieted
the
mynd
of
her
mother
.
But
our
Lord
,
whose
pleasure
it
is
to
trie
his
faithful
seruantes
to
the
vttermost
,
permitted
,
in
deed
the
enemie
of
mankind
to
haue
such
power
ouer
her
bodie
,
that
he
infected
her
handes
with
the
leprie
:
in
such
sort
,
that
euerie
one
,
that
looked
vpon
her
,
iudged
by
and
by
,
that
it
came
to
her
by
the
towching
of
the
contagious
bodie
of
that
ould
woman
.
Which
thing
caused
manie
of
them
,
that
spake
euel
of
her
before
,
to
speake
worse
now
.
Some
said
this
,
and
some
said
that
:
euerie
man
might
speake
his
fantasie
freely
:
for
it
seemed
,
that
they
were
not
altogether
without
some
good
grownd
.
And
(
which
was
most
of
all
)
euerie
bodie
shuned
her
companie
,
as
a
woman
infected
with
a
contagious
disease
.
All
which
disgrace
moued
her
nothing
at
all
,
but
that
she
continued
her
wonted
charitie
and
seruice
towardes
the
sicke
woman
,
and
tooke
no
care
,
what
became
of
her
owne
bodie
,
so
long
as
she
might
emploie
it
to
the
seruice
of
God
.
That
womans
sickenes
continued
manie
daies
:
but
the
holie
maid
thought
them
verie
fewe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
loue
,
that
she
had
to
our
Lord
,
whom
(
she
thought
)
she
serued
in
that
sicke
woman
.
At
the
length
,
when
our
Lord
had
thus
sufficiently
tried
,
the
loue
and
constancie
of
his
faithful
spowse
,
he
determined
that
this
her
paineful
and
lothsome
seruice
should
haue
an
end
,
by
the
passing
of
that
sicke
woman
out
of
this
wretched
life
.
At
the
which
passage
the
holie
maid
stood
by
her
,
and
comforted
her
with
her
seruice
,
with
good
praiers
,
with
godlie
wordes
and
exhortations
,
and
neuer
gaue
her
ouer
vntill
the
last
breath
.
And
when
the
bodie
was
dead
,
she
tooke
off
the
clothes
,
and
wasshed
it
and
shrowded
it
in
the
winding
sheet
,
and
so
laid
it
on
the
beere
,
readie
to
be
caried
to
the
place
of
burial
.
Where
,
when
the
Dirige
and
other
diuine
seruice
was
done
,
according
to
the
order
of
the
Church
,
she
tooke
it
off
againe
,
and
laid
it
in
the
graue
,
and
couered
it
with
earth
with
her
owne
handes
.
That
done
,
behold
,
by
euident
miracle
and
worke
of
almightie
God
,
her
handes
,
which
were
before
fowly
disfigured
with
the
leprie
,
were
now
at
that
verie
instant
become
,
not
only
sownd
&
whole
,
but
also
much
fairer
and
cleerer
,
then
anie
other
part
of
her
bodie
,
to
the
sight
of
as
manie
as
beheld
her
.
An
other
verie
strange
example
of
her
charitie
and
patience
towardes
a
sicke
woman
of
her
owne
Order
:
and
how
she
rendred
great
good
,
for
great
euel
.
Chap.
10.
THe
charitie
of
this
holie
maid
,
shewed
vpon
that
vnthankeful
leperous
woman
,
was
surely
verie
great
:
and
so
was
her
charitie
and
patience
,
shewed
towardes
a
sister
of
her
owne
Order
,
no
lesse
great
and
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
There
was
emong
the
sisters
of
S.
Dominickes
Order
,
commonly
called
the
sisters
of
penance
,
one
sister
,
namel
Palmerina
,
who
,
by
reason
of
certaine
workes
of
charitie
,
that
she
did
outwardly
,
shewed
to
the
worlde
to
be
a
merciful
woman
to
others
,
but
in
deed
was
vnmerciful
both
to
her selfe
&
others
:
as
it
maie
appeere
by
that
,
that
shal
be
here
recited
.
This
Palmerina
,
bare
such
a
deepe
malice
and
hatred
in
her
hart
against
the
holie
maid
,
that
it
was
a
great
paine
to
her
,
not
only
to
see
or
speak
to
her
,
but
also
to
heare
her
named
,
or
spoken
of
by
others
.
In
so
much
that
,
whensoeuer
mention
was
made
of
her
,
she
could
not
hold
her selfe
,
but
that
she
must
needes
breake
out
into
reprochful
wordes
,
into
backbiting
&
slawndering
,
yea
&
sometymes
to
plaine
curssing
and
banning
.
When
this
holie
maid
vnderstood
that
,
she
bare
her selfe
contrariwise
verie
lowlie
and
louingly
towardes
her
,
and
did
(
what
in
her
laie
)
to
wynne
her
loue
with
gentle
behauiour
&
sweet
wordes
.
But
the
more
humble
she
shewed
her self
&
ready
to
please
,
the
more
did
the
proud
woman
despise
her
and
set
her
at
naught
.
The
which
when
she
sawe
,
taking
the
disease
of
that
womans
mynd
to
be
incurable
by
ought
that
man
could
doe
,
&
therfore
resoluing
to
leese
no
more
tyme
about
her
,
she
turned
her selfe
to
God
(
who
only
is
the
phisition
in
such
desperate
cases
)
&
besought
him
most
instantly
,
that
he
would
take
mercie
on
her
sister
,
&
molifie
her
hart
.
This
praier
was
made
with
such
feruour
&
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
that
it
perced
the
heauens
and
sownded
into
the
eares
of
almighty
God
:
who
,
to
cure
that
froward
woman
finally
of
her
synful
disease
of
mynd
,
smote
her
mercifully
with
a
certaine
grieuous
infirmity
of
bodie
.
When
the
holy
maid
heard
tell
,
that
Palmerina
was
so
dangerously
sicke
,
she
was
a
heauie
woman
for
her
.
For
she
sawe
,
that
,
if
she
should
depart
the
worlde
in
that
state
,
her
soule
was
lost
euerlastingly
.
Which
consideration
wrought
so
in
her
,
that
she
determined
to
leaue
nothing
vndone
,
that
might
possibly
be
done
,
for
the
recouerie
of
that
sowle
.
And
so
she
went
to
her
,
and
with
verie
sweet
and
louelie
wordes
,
offred
both
her selfe
&
all
that
she
had
,
to
be
at
her
deuotion
and
seruice
.
But
the
churlish
woman
was
so
maliciously
bent
against
her
,
that
she
not
only
refused
al
this
courtesie
,
but
also
reuiled
her
,
vsing
most
vnseemelie
and
reprochful
language
against
her
,
and
in
the
end
bad
her
goe
out
of
her
chamber
,
with
great
threates
&
thundering
wordes
.
All
which
vilanie
the
holy
maid
bare
with
great
meekenes
&
patience
:
and
continuyng
her
wonted
charitie
and
compassion
towardes
that
furious
woman
,
turned
her selfe
to
God
againe
in
praier
.
In
this
meane
tyme
that
wretched
womans
sickenes
,
by
the
diuine
prouidence
and
disposition
of
God
,
increased
so
vehemently
vpon
her
,
that
,
(
without
making
anie
reconciliation
with
God
or
the
wordle
)
she
drewe
on
verie
fast
to
death
,
both
of
bodie
&
soule
.
The
which
thing
when
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
,
her
hart
being
thoroughly
perced
with
the
dartes
of
compassion
,
she
shut
her selfe
vp
in
her
Cell
,
and
there
casting
her selfe
downe
prostrate
vpon
the
grownd
,
with
much
sobbing
,
weeping
,
and
lamentation
,
she
made
her
praier
vnto
God
after
this
maner
.
O
Lord
my
God
&
Maker
,
maie
it
be
,
that
I
wretched
creature
shold
be
borne
into
the
worlde
to
this
end
,
that
sowles
,
which
thou
hast
created
to
thine
owne
ymage
&
likenes
,
should
by
anie
occasion
of
me
be
condemned
to
euerlasting
paines
?
Canst
thou
(
my
good
Lord
and
deere
spowse
)
suffer
,
that
I
,
which
ought
to
be
to
my
sister
an
instrument
of
euerlasting
saluation
,
should
now
become
an
occasion
of
her
euerlasting
woe
and
calamitie
?
Turne
awaie
that
dreadful
iudgement
,
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
for
thy
mercies
sake
.
It
had
ben
better
for
me
,
that
I
had
neuer
ben
borne
,
then
that
the
sowles
,
which
thou
hast
redeemed
with
the
price
of
thy
most
precious
blood
,
should
through
me
be
brought
againe
into
that
miserable
captiuitie
of
our
auncient
enemie
the
Deuel
.
O
Lord
,
are
these
the
promises
,
which
thou
madest
vnto
me
,
when
thou
diddest
saie
,
that
I
should
be
an
instrument
and
meane
,
to
wynne
manie
sowles
to
thee
?
Are
these
the
fruites
of
life
,
which
I
thyne
vnworthie
hand-maid
should
bring
foorth
to
the
behoofe
of
others
?
There
is
no
doubt
,
O
Lord
,
but
that
my
synne
is
the
cawse
of
all
this
,
out
of
the
which
I
can
not
looke
to
receiue
anie
better
fruite
,
then
this
is
.
But
yet
,
O
Lord
,
I
am
right
well
assured
,
that
the
botomles
sea
of
thy
mercies
,
can
not
be
drayned
or
in
anie
part
diminished
:
and
therefore
I
set
my selfe
here
before
thee
with
a
great
affiance
,
and
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
vowchsafe
to
cast
downe
the
eyes
of
thy
clemencie
vpon
this
wretched
creature
,
thy
seruant
,
my
sister
This
I
most
instantly
craue
of
thee
,
o
most
sweet
comforter
of
all
afflicted
hartes
,
not
trusting
in
anie
worke
or
merite
of
myne
owne
,
but
only
in
thy
wonted
mercie
and
goodnes
.
These
and
other
the
like
wordes
did
the
holie
virgin
vse
in
her
praier
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostly
Father
)
which
she
powred
out
before
God
,
rather
with
feruour
of
desire
and
inward
affection
,
then
with
outward
noyse
and
sownd
of
voice
.
And
our
Lord
,
to
moue
her
to
further
compassion
,
and
to
make
her
yet
more
earnest
in
praier
,
gaue
her
to
vnderstand
and
see
,
the
euident
and
imminent
peril
that
her
wretched
sister
was
in
:
and
she
heard
it
pronownced
in
plaine
termes
,
that
the
iustice
of
God
could
not
beare
,
but
that
such
an
obstinate
malice
and
hardnes
of
hart
,
must
needes
be
punished
.
The
which
horible
sentence
,
geuen
vpon
her
sister
Palmerina
(
whose
sowles
health
she
tendred
exceedingly
)
strooke
her
to
the
verie
hart
so
mightily
,
that
she
fell
downe
to
the
grownd
againe
,
and
there
lying
prostrate
,
groned
vnto
almightie
God
after
a
most
lamentable
sort
,
saying
.
O
Lord
God
almightie
,
Father
of
mercies
,
and
onlie
helper
in
all
extremities
;
I
am
right
well
contented
,
yea
I
most
humbly
craue
it
at
thy
hand
,
that
thou
wilt
vowchsafe
to
laie
all
the
paine
dwe
to
this
wretched
womans
synnes
vpon
my
backe
:
punish
me
for
them
,
for
I
am
the
cause
of
them
,
and
not
she
:
Wherefore
I
most
instantly
beseeche
thee
,
beate
me
,
but
spare
her
.
And
with
that
she
raised
vp
her
hart
to
God
with
a
greater
affiance
,
and
said
furthermore
.
O
merciful
Lord
,
I
will
neuer
rise
out
of
this
place
,
vntill
thou
shewe
mercie
to
my
sister
.
Wherefore
I
here
groane
and
crie
vnto
thee
,
O
lord
,
euen
from
the
verie
botome
of
myne
hart
,
beseeching
thee
by
thyne
vnspeakable
goodnes
,
by
thine
infinite
mercie
,
and
by
the
price
of
thy
most
precious
blood
,
shed
for
the
redemption
of
mankind
,
that
thou
wilt
not
suffer
my
sisters
soule
to
depart
out
of
her
bodie
,
vntill
the
tyme
that
thou
haue
graunted
her
the
grace
of
due
penance
and
contrition
for
all
her
synnes
.
Thus
did
the
holie
maid
make
intercession
to
almighty
God
,
for
the
recouery
of
her
sisters
soule
:
&
her
praier
was
(
as
the
euent
shewed
)
of
meruelous
great
force
&
vertu
.
For
the
sicke
woman
laie
in
extremes
three
daies
and
three
nightes
,
drawing
on
continually
in
such
sort
that
as
manie
as
were
present
,
looked
euerie
hower
,
when
she
should
passe
out
of
this
wordle
:
(
for
they
all
saw
,
that
she
was
staied
in
that
paineful
state
of
life
,
not
by
any
strength
of
nature
,
but
by
some
secret
&
extraordinarie
power
.
)
All
the
which
tyme
the
deuout
virgin
continued
in
most
earnest
&
feruent
praiers
for
her
,
and
neuer
gaue
ouer
,
vntil
she
had
with
her
teares
and
humilitie
(
as
it
were
)
wrested
the
sword
of
Gods
iustice
out
of
his
almightie
hand
,
and
obteined
for
that
wretched
woman
so
much
mercie
&
grace
,
that
she
might
first
see
the
deformitie
of
her
synnes
▪
then
vnderstand
the
dreadful
decree
of
Gods
iustice
against
her
for
the
same
,
&
last
of
all
be
hartily
sorie
&
repentant
for
her
life
past
,
with
a
sure
hope
of
forgiuenes
by
the
mercy
of
God
through
the
merites
of
the
most
precious
blood
&
death
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
This
blessed
alteration
was
reuealed
by
God
to
the
holie
maid
also
:
who
vpon
the
vnderstanding
of
the
same
,
went
foorthwith
to
her
sicke
sisters
chamber
to
comfort
her
.
Whether
when
she
was
come
,
the
sicke
woman
which
was
now
verie
weake
in
bodie
,
but
well
strengthened
in
spirite
,
made
signes
of
great
reuerence
and
ioye
:
and
partly
with
woordes
(
as
well
as
she
could
)
partly
with
tokens
and
gestures
of
bodie
and
countenance
,
she
lamented
her
vncharitable
demeanour
towardes
her
and
besought
her
of
mercy
and
pardon
.
That
done
she
made
her
confession
with
great
humilitie
and
contrition
&
so
receiuing
the
Sacramentes
&
rightes
of
holie
Church
,
she
yealded
vp
her
soule
to
God
.
At
what
tyme
it
pleased
almightie
God
to
shewe
to
the
holie
virgin
what
a
blesful
&
beautiful
state
that
saued
sowle
was
in
:
which
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
father
)
was
so
great
,
that
no
tongue
of
man
is
able
to
expresse
it
.
And
yet
was
not
this
that
beawtie
that
she
should
receiue
afterwardes
in
the
blesse
of
heauen
,
but
only
that
godlie
state
,
that
the
sowle
had
in
her
first
creation
,
and
receiued
againe
at
the
tyme
of
her
Baptisme
.
Then
said
our
Lord
to
the
holie
maid
.
How
saiest
thou
,
my
deere
daughter
,
is
not
this
a
faire
and
goodlie
sowle
,
which
through
thy
paines
and
diligence
is
now
recouered
out
of
the
handes
of
the
enemie
?
What
man
or
woman
would
refuse
to
take
paines
for
the
wynning
of
such
a
beawtiful
creature
?
If
I
,
which
am
the
most
high
and
soueraigne
beawtie
,
and
of
whom
proceedeth
all
maner
of
beawtie
,
was
notwithstanding
so
ouercome
with
the
loue
and
beawtie
of
mans
sowle
,
that
I
refused
not
to
come
downe
from
heauen
,
to
clad
my selfe
with
the
simple
weede
of
mans
bodie
,
in
the
same
to
susteine
labours
,
and
reproches
for
the
space
of
manie
daies
and
yeares
,
and
in
the
end
to
shed
myne
owne
blood
for
his
redemption
,
(
&
yet
had
I
no
need
of
mans
sowle
,
but
was
most
sufficiently
and
most
perfectly
blessed
in
my selfe
:
)
how
much
more
ought
you
to
labour
one
for
an
other
,
and
doe
,
what
in
you
lieth
,
for
the
recouerie
of
such
a
noble
and
excellent
creature
?
For
this
cause
haue
I
shewed
thee
the
beawtie
of
this
sowle
,
that
hereafter
thou
mightest
both
thy selfe
be
the
more
earnest
about
the
wynnyng
of
sowles
,
and
also
procure
others
to
doe
the
like
.
With
that
she
thanked
our
Lord
in
most
humble
maner
,
and
besought
him
furthermore
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
geue
her
a
newe
grace
;
which
was
,
that
she
might
from
that
tyme
foreward
,
be
able
to
see
the
state
and
condicions
of
all
such
sowles
,
as
should
by
occasions
,
haue
anie
conuersation
or
dealing
about
spiritual
matters
with
her
:
that
by
the
sight
of
the
same
,
she
might
be
the
more
prouoked
to
procure
their
saluation
.
Vnto
the
which
demaund
our
Lord
made
answere
after
this
maner
.
Daughter
,
bicause
thou
hast
forsaken
all
carnal
conuersation
for
my
sake
,
and
hast
by
all
meanes
laboured
to
vnite
thy selfe
to
me
in
spirite
,
which
am
the
most
excellent
and
soueraigne
spirite
:
therefore
I
here
make
thee
a
full
graunt
,
that
from
this
verie
instant
,
thy
soule
shal
be
endewed
with
such
a
gracious
light
,
that
thou
shalt
see
and
behold
,
both
the
beawtie
,
and
also
the
deformitie
of
euerie
sowle
that
is
presented
before
thee
.
And
as
hitherto
thou
hast
seene
the
proportion
and
qualitie
of
bodies
,
with
thy
bodilies
eyes
:
euen
so
from
this
tyme
foreward
,
thou
shalt
see
the
condicions
of
sowles
,
with
the
spiritual
eye
of
thy
sowle
,
not
only
of
such
as
shal
be
present
before
thee
,
but
also
of
all
other
,
for
whose
sowles
health
thou
shalt
make
intercession
to
me
,
though
thou
neuer
see
them
with
thy
bodilie
eyes
.
How
she
serued
an
old
widdowe
,
that
had
a
festered
sore
runnyng
vpon
her
:
by
whom
she
was
also
infamed
.
And
of
diuerse
strange
accidentes
,
that
ensued
vpon
the
same
.
Chap.
11.
THere
was
emong
the
sisters
of
penance
one
sister
called
Andrea
:
who
had
vpon
her
brest
a
verie
lothsome
sore
,
commonly
called
a
Canker
.
This
sore
had
fretted
and
eaten
so
much
flesh
rownd
about
,
and
the
corruption
of
the
same
yealded
such
an
horrible
sauour
,
that
none
might
come
neere
for
stench
.
By
reason
whereof
there
was
none
fownd
,
that
would
attend
vpon
her
in
her
sickenes
.
The
which
thing
when
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
,
she
went
out
of
hand
to
visite
her
;
and
,
seeing
her
vtterly
forsaken
and
destitute
of
all
succour
and
comfort
,
she
made
her selfe
well
assured
,
that
the
prouidence
of
God
had
reserued
that
sister
for
her
keeping
.
And
so
accepting
the
charge
of
her
,
as
at
Gods
hand
,
she
began
to
speake
comfortable
wordes
vnto
her
,
and
to
make
her
a
free
offer
of
her
owne
person
,
to
attend
and
serue
her
to
the
vttermost
of
her
power
:
(
which
made
the
widowe
a
glad
woman
.
)
The
holie
maid
therefore
set
her selfe
to
the
seruice
of
that
poore
woman
:
she
tooke
care
for
her
,
that
she
might
haue
,
whatsoeuer
was
necessarie
or
requisite
for
a
woman
in
that
case
;
when
tyme
was
,
she
opened
her
sore
,
&
clensed
it
of
all
the
fowle
matter
;
she
was
shed
it
and
wypt
it
,
and
couered
it
againe
with
plaisters
and
cleane
clothes
:
and
in
all
this
,
she
neuer
shewed
so
much
as
one
litle
token
of
lothsomenes
,
but
did
euerie
thing
with
such
diligence
and
cheerefulnes
,
that
the
sicke
sister
was
astoined
to
see
so
great
loue
and
charitie
in
a
maid
of
those
yeares
.
But
the
malicious
feend
,
who
hath
great
enuie
at
all
workes
of
charitie
,
bent
him selfe
to
doe
all
that
in
him
laie
,
to
disannull
,
if
it
were
possible
,
if
not
,
at
the
least
to
hinder
this
godlie
and
merciful
enterprise
,
so
much
as
might
be
.
And
first
of
all
,
vpon
a
daie
,
as
the
holie
maid
was
about
to
open
the
sore
to
dresse
it
there
came
out
such
an
horribile
stench
,
that
she
could
hardly
beare
it
,
but
that
she
must
needes
vomite
.
The
which
thing
when
she
perceiued
,
she
entred
into
a
passing
great
choler
and
displeasure
against
her
owne
skeymish
bodie
ane
stomake
,
and
said
to
her selfe
.
Ah
vile
and
wretched
flesh
,
dost
thou
loath
thy
sister
,
whom
our
Lord
hath
bought
so
deerely
,
euen
with
the
price
of
his
owne
most
precious
blood
?
The
daie
maie
come
when
thou
also
maiest
fall
into
the
like
sickenes
,
or
peraduenture
worse
.
As
I
am
a
Christian
woman
thou
shalt
abide
for
it
.
And
with
that
,
she
bowed
downe
,
and
held
her
mowth
and
nose
ouer
the
sore
so
long
,
vntill
at
the
length
it
seemed
,
that
she
had
comforted
her
stomake
,
&
quite
ouercome
the
skeymishnes
,
that
she
felt
before
.
All
the
which
tyme
he
sicke
sister
cried
out
vnto
her
,
and
said
.
Good
daughter
,
stand
vp
:
good
daughter
,
geue
ouer
,
cast
not
thy selfe
awaie
:
endanger
not
thy
bodie
with
this
infectuous
sauour
.
But
she
would
neuer
geue
ouer
,
vntill
she
had
ouercome
both
the
tew
lines
of
her
owne
stomake
,
and
also
the
tentation
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
.
When
the
suttle
serpent
sawe
,
that
this
his
assault
was
thus
repelled
:
being
vtterly
in
despaire
of
anie
better
successe
against
that
holie
virgin
,
(
which
stood
euermore
like
a
strong
fortresse
well
furnished
&
defenced
)
he
deuised
to
laie
his
batterie
to
the
weake
woman
,
(
whom
he
knewe
to
be
of
lesse
experience
,
and
therefore
lesse
circumspecte
in
such
matters
(
and
so
to
make
his
entrie
vpon
them
both
together
.
He
began
to
sowe
in
the
hart
of
the
sicke
woman
diuerse
and
sundrie
surmises
against
her
,
by
craftie
meanes
bringing
her
in
great
gelowsie
and
disliking
of
all
that
she
did
:
by
reason
wherof
in
processe
of
tyme
she
waxed
meruelous
weerie
of
her
,
and
might
not
well
abide
to
see
her
.
Which
weerisomenes
increasing
in
her
daily
more
and
more
engendred
a
certaine
malice
,
and
malice
,
in
tyme
bred
a
plaine
hatred
.
Now
this
malice
and
hatred
had
in
continuance
by
litle
and
litle
so
corrupted
her
iudgement
,
that
she
not
only
suspected
of
her
the
worst
that
anie
euel
mynd
could
ymagin
,
but
also
bleleeued
firmely
,
that
all
such
ymaginations
were
most
certaine
and
vndoubted
truthes
in
so
much
that
,
whensoeuer
the
holie
maid
was
anie
where
out
of
her
sight
,
she
beleeued
assuredly
,
that
she
was
about
some
fowle
acte
of
fleshlie
pleasure
.
The
which
thing
though
the
innocent
virgin
vnderstood
verie
well
,
yet
did
she
shewe
her selfe
no
lesse
louing
,
meke
,
&
seruiceable
about
her
,
then
she
was
wont
to
be
before
.
But
the
more
meekenes
and
diligence
the
good
seruant
of
Christ
vsed
towardes
that
froward
old
woman
,
the
more
testie
and
cholericke
waxed
she
against
her
by
the
instigation
of
the
deuel
:
in
so
much
that
at
the
length
she
came
to
that
,
that
she
would
no
longer
keepe
her
conceiued
suspicions
vnder
the
couert
of
priuate
gelowsie
but
without
all
modestie
&
shame
gaue
them
out
in
plaine
and
brode
termes
,
to
as
manie
,
as
would
geue
eare
to
her
slawnderous
talke
.
This
fowle
brute
being
once
thus
raised
,
it
went
on
from
one
to
another
,
vntil
in
the
end
it
came
to
the
eares
of
the
sisters
:
who
,
to
vnderstand
the
verie
original
of
the
rumour
,
went
to
the
chamber
,
where
the
sicke
sister
laie
,
and
examined
her
of
the
matter
.
She
auowched
stowtely
to
them
,
so
much
as
she
had
reported
to
others
before
,
and
accused
the
maid
constantly
of
actual
incontinencie
&
vncleannes
.
Whereat
they
were
verie
much
astoined
at
the
first
;
but
yet
,
wheighing
the
age
,
behauiour
,
&
constancie
of
the
accuser
,
they
gaue
credit
to
her
wordes
,
&
thereupon
,
calling
the
maid
before
them
they
gaue
her
verie
rough
and
sharpe
language
,
rebuking
her
with
meruelous
vile
and
reprochful
wordes
,
and
asking
her
,
how
she
was
caried
awaie
and
brought
to
commit
such
a
synful
and
vncleane
acte
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
with
great
humilitie
and
patience
,
saying
no
moe
wordes
,
but
only
these
.
Truly
,
good
mothers
and
sisters
,
by
the
grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
I
am
a
maid
.
And
,
whatsoeuer
they
said
to
her
,
she
gaue
them
none
other
word
to
answere
,
but
only
this
.
Truly
I
am
a
maid
.
Truly
I
am
a
maid
:
neuer
vtterring
so
much
as
one
word
,
that
might
seeme
to
touch
her
accuser
.
Vpon
whom
she
attended
and
serued
with
as
great
loue
and
diligence
,
as
if
there
had
neuer
passed
anie
such
matter
betweene
them
.
And
yet
was
she
sorie
at
the
verie
hart
,
for
the
slaunder
and
infamie
,
that
was
raised
vpon
her
.
Wherefore
,
when
she
had
done
,
what
was
to
be
done
about
the
sicke
woman
,
she
retired
her selfe
for
comfort
(
as
her
maner
was
in
all
aduersites
)
into
her
chamber
:
and
there
,
casting
her selfe
downe
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
she
opened
the
griefe
of
her
hart
to
almightie
God
,
more
with
gronyng
of
hart
,
then
with
sound
of
voice
,
after
this
maner
.
O
almightie
God
,
my
deere
Lord
&
spowse
,
thou
knowest
verie
well
,
what
a
tender
thing
the
good
name
of
virgins
is
,
(
especially
of
them
that
haue
vowed
their
virginitie
to
thee
)
and
how
much
subiecte
they
are
to
the
violent
strokes
of
slawnderous
tonges
.
And
that
was
the
cause
,
why
thy
prouident
wisedome
disposed
,
that
thy
most
glorious
mother
should
be
committed
to
the
charge
of
Ioseph
,
who
was
called
,
and
was
in
deed
her
husband
,
not
for
anie
acte
of
matrimonie
,
but
to
keepe
her
name
of
virginitie
from
slander
.
Thou
knowest
,
O
Lord
,
that
all
this
slawnder
,
that
is
raised
vpon
me
,
is
wrought
by
the
father
of
lying
:
who
hath
done
this
,
to
withdrawe
&
hinder
me
from
this
charitable
woorke
,
that
thou
hast
appointed
me
to
doe
,
&
I
haue
willingly
taken
vpon
me
for
thy
loue
.
Wherefor
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
O
my
deere
Lord
,
most
mightie
protectour
of
all
innocentes
,
that
thou
wilt
not
suffer
this
wicked
serpent
,
whom
thou
hast
troden
vnder
foote
in
the
tyme
of
thy
sacred
passion
,
to
haue
the
mastrie
ouer
me
.
When
the
holie
maid
had
thus
made
a
long
praier
to
our
Lord
,
with
much
inward
gronyng
and
plentie
of
teares
:
behold
,
our
Lord
appeered
to
her
,
holding
two
crownes
in
his
handes
,
one
in
his
right
hand
of
gold
,
all
decked
with
ritch
perles
and
precious
stones
,
an
other
in
his
left
hand
of
verie
sharpe
thornes
:
&
said
these
wordes
vnto
her
.
Deere
daughter
,
it
is
so
,
that
thou
must
needes
be
crowned
with
these
two
crownes
at
sundry
tymes
.
Choose
therefor
,
whether
thou
haue
lieffer
to
be
crowned
with
the
sharpe
crowne
of
thorne
in
this
life
,
and
that
other
to
be
reserued
for
thee
in
the
life
to
come
:
or
elswhether
thou
like
better
to
haue
this
goodlie
golden
crowne
in
this
life
,
&
that
other
sharpe
crowne
in
the
life
to
come
.
To
this
demand
the
humble
&
discrete
virgin
made
answere
after
this
maner
.
Lord
,
said
she
,
thou
knowest
verie
well
,
that
I
haue
resigned
my
will
wholly
to
thee
,
&
haue
made
a
full
resolution
to
doe
all
thinges
according
to
thy
direction
:
and
therfore
I
dare
not
choose
anie
thing
,
vnlesse
I
maie
knowe
,
that
the
same
shall
stand
with
thy
most
blessed
will
and
pleasure
.
Neuertheles
,
because
thou
hast
willed
me
to
make
answere
concernyng
this
choise
,
that
thou
hast
here
made
vnto
me
,
I
saie
thus
:
that
I
doe
choose
in
this
life
euermore
to
be
conformed
and
made
like
to
thee
,
my
Lord
&
Sauiour
,
&
cherefully
to
beare
Crosses
&
thornes
for
thy
loue
,
as
thou
hast
done
for
myne
.
With
that
she
reached
out
her
handes
Iustely
,
and
tooke
the
crowne
of
thornes
of
our
Lordes
handes
,
and
put
the
same
vpon
her
owne
head
with
such
a
strength
and
violence
,
that
the
thornes
perced
her
head
rownd
about
,
in
so
much
that
for
a
long
space
after
she
felt
a
sensible
paine
in
her
head
by
the
pricking
of
those
thornes
,
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
.
Then
our
Lord
said
to
her
.
Daughter
,
all
thinges
are
in
my
power
.
And
as
I
haue
suffred
this
slawnder
to
be
raised
against
thee
by
the
deuel
and
his
membres
:
so
is
it
in
my
power
to
cease
the
same
,
when
I
will
.
Continue
thou
therefore
in
that
holie
seruice
that
thou
hast
begon
,
and
geue
no
place
to
the
enemie
,
that
would
let
thee
from
all
good
workes
.
I
will
geue
thee
a
perfecte
victorie
ouer
thyne
enemie
,
and
will
bring
to
passe
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
he
hath
imagined
against
thee
,
it
shall
all
be
turned
vpon
his
owne
head
,
to
thy
great
ioye
,
and
his
great
paine
.
Thus
was
she
well
comforted
againe
,
and
so
continued
still
at
the
seruice
of
that
sicke
woman
.
In
this
meane
tyme
the
slaunderous
rumour
was
bruted
,
and
,
came
to
her
mothers
eares
.
Who
for
her selfe
made
no
doubt
at
all
of
her
daughters
innocencie
(
for
she
knewe
manie
thinges
,
that
the
worlde
knewe
not
)
and
yet
she
could
not
but
take
it
verie
heauelie
,
when
she
heard
tell
that
such
a
slawnder
was
raised
vpon
her
.
The
griefe
wherof
so
ouercame
her
mynd
,
that
she
flang
to
her
daughter
with
great
heat
and
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
and
began
with
her
after
this
maner
.
How
often
tymes
haue
I
told
thee
,
that
thou
shouldest
no
more
serue
yonder
stinging
old
croyne
?
See
now
,
what
reward
she
geueth
thee
for
all
thy
good
seruice
,
she
hath
brought
vp
a
foule
slaunder
vpon
thee
emong
all
thy
sisters
:
which
God
knoweth
,
whether
thou
shalt
euer
be
able
to
rid
thy selfe
of
,
so
long
as
thou
liuest
.
If
euer
thou
serue
her
againe
after
this
daie
,
or
if
euer
thou
come
,
where
she
is
:
neuer
take
me
for
thy
mother
.
For
I
tell
thee
plaine
,
I
will
neuer
knowe
thee
for
my
daughter
.
These
and
other
the
like
wordes
did
the
mother
vtter
in
great
heate
&
choler
,
whereat
the
daughter
at
the
first
was
somewhat
astoined
.
But
after
a
litle
tyme
,
when
she
had
gathered
her selfe
together
,
she
went
to
her
mother
,
and
kneeling
downe
before
her
with
great
reuerence
,
she
spake
these
wordes
.
Sweete
mother
,
thinke
you
,
that
our
Lord
would
be
pleased
with
vs
if
wee
should
leaue
the
workes
of
mercie
vndone
,
bicause
our
neigbour
sheweth
him selfe
vnthankeful
towardes
vs
?
When
our
Sauiour
Christ
hong
on
the
Crosse
,
and
heard
there
the
reprochful
talke
of
that
vngrateful
people
rownd
about
,
did
he
in
regard
of
their
cruel
wordes
geueouer
the
charitable
worke
of
their
redemption
?
Good
mother
,
you
knowe
verie
well
,
that
if
I
should
leaue
this
old
sicke
woman
,
she
were
foorthwith
in
great
danger
to
perish
for
lacke
of
keeping
:
bicause
she
should
not
find
anie
,
that
would
come
neere
her
,
&
do
such
seruice
,
as
is
requisite
to
be
done
about
a
woman
in
this
case
.
And
so
should
I
be
the
occasion
of
her
death
.
She
is
now
a
litle
deceiued
by
the
ghostlie
enemie
:
but
she
maie
hereafter
by
the
grace
of
God
come
to
acknowledge
her
fault
and
be
sorie
for
the
same
.
With
such
wordes
she
qualified
her
mothers
mynd
&
gate
her
blessing
:
and
so
returned
againe
to
the
seruice
of
the
sicke
woman
.
About
whom
she
did
all
thinges
with
great
diligence
&
loue
,
neuer
shewing
neither
in
wordes
nor
in
countinance
so
much
as
anie
token
of
discontētantiō
or
displeasure
.
In
so
much
that
the
sicke
sister
seeing
her
demeanour
,
was
verie
much
astoined
&
withal
ashamed
of
that
she
had
done
,
and
so
began
to
haue
great
sorrowe
at
hart
and
repentance
for
the
slaunder
,
that
she
had
raised
vpon
her
.
Then
also
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
shewe
his
mercie
towardes
his
faithful
spowse
,
&
to
restore
her
againe
to
her
good
fame
&
estimatimation
after
this
maner
.
On
a
daie
the
holie
maide
went
to
the
sicke
sisters
chamber
to
serue
her
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
.
At
what
tyme
,
as
she
was
comyng
towardes
her
bed
,
where
she
laie
,
to
doe
some
thing
that
was
to
be
done
about
her
;
behold
the
sicke
woman
sawe
a
meruelous
goodlie
light
commyng
downe
from
heauen
,
which
filled
all
her
chamber
,
and
was
so
beautifull
and
comfortable
,
that
it
made
her
vtterly
to
forget
all
the
paines
of
her
disease
.
What
that
sight
might
meane
,
she
could
not
conceiue
.
But
,
looking
about
her
here
and
there
,
she
beheld
the
maidens
face
gloriously
transformed
:
the
maiestie
wherof
was
so
strang
,
that
she
seemed
to
her
rather
an
Angel
of
heauen
,
then
anie
earthlie
creature
.
And
this
beautiful
light
,
enuironed
the
holie
virgins
bodie
rownd
about
.
The
which
brightnes
the
more
the
old
woman
beheld
,
the
more
did
she
condemne
the
malice
of
her
owne
hart
and
tongue
,
in
that
she
had
conceiued
and
vttered
so
fowle
matter
,
as
she
had
done
,
against
such
an
excellent
and
pure
creature
,
as
the
holie
maid
then
shewed
to
be
.
This
vision
continued
a
good
tyme
:
and
at
the
length
,
when
it
ceased
,
left
the
sicke
woman
both
in
sorrowe
,
and
also
in
comfort
.
In
sorrowe
,
bicause
on
the
one
side
she
sawe
,
what
a
heynous
synne
she
had
committed
in
dissamyng
that
innocent
virgin
.
In
comfort
,
bicause
on
the
other
side
she
sawe
the
mercie
of
God
freely
and
franckely
offred
vnto
her
.
The
which
thing
so
mollified
her
hart
,
that
with
much
sobbing
&
weeping
she
confessed
her
fault
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
besought
her
of
pardon
.
When
the
good
virgin
sawe
the
humble
maner
of
her
repentance
and
submission
,
she
likewise
verie
amiably
tooke
the
old
woman
in
her
armes
,
&
kissed
her
,
and
spake
very
sweet
and
comfortable
wordes
vnto
her
,
saying
.
Good
mother
,
I
haue
no
displeasure
in
the
worlde
against
you
,
but
only
against
our
enemie
the
Deuel
,
by
whose
malice
&
suttiltie
,
I
knowe
,
all
this
is
wrought
:
but
,
rather
I
haue
to
thanke
you
with
all
my
hart
,
for
you
haue
put
me
in
mynd
to
haue
a
more
careful
and
vigilant
regard
to
my selfe
,
and
so
doing
you
haue
turned
the
malicious
drifte
of
the
feend
to
my
further
good
and
commoditie
.
With
such
sweet
speeches
she
comforted
the
sicke
sister
,
and
then
she
set
her selfe
to
doe
all
such
seruices
,
as
were
wont
to
be
done
about
her
.
And
when
she
had
done
all
,
she
tooke
her
leaue
verie
gently
(
as
her
maner
was
)
and
so
retired
her selfe
to
her
chamber
,
to
geue
God
thankes
so
the
prosperous
successe
,
that
she
had
had
in
this
matter
,
and
to
enter
into
her
accustomed
exercise
of
praier
&
meditation
.
In
this
meane
tyme
the
old
woman
,
who
had
a
great
care
to
restore
the
innocent
virgin
to
her
good
name
againe
,
when
anie
of
those
came
to
her
,
before
whom
she
had
made
that
slaunderous
report
,
tooke
occasion
to
vnburthen
her
conscience
,
and
confessed
openly
with
great
lamentation
and
teares
,
that
whatsoeuer
dishonestie
she
had
anie
tyme
reported
by
that
holie
maid
,
she
had
ben
induced
to
report
it
by
the
crafte
of
the
deuel
,
&
not
by
anie
thing
that
euer
she
sawe
or
knewe
in
her
.
And
therfore
she
cried
them
all
mercie
,
and
besought
them
for
charitie
to
forgeue
her
.
She
affirmed
furthermore
,
that
she
was
able
to
make
good
proofe
,
that
the
holie
maid
was
not
only
free
from
all
suspicion
of
anie
vncleannes
of
bodie
,
but
also
endued
with
manie
high
&
singular
graces
of
God
,
and
that
she
was
in
deed
a
verie
pure
virgin
and
a
Saincte
.
Thus
much
,
said
she
;
I
speake
not
vpon
heresaie
or
opinion
,
but
vpon
verie
certaine
knoweledge
.
Then
certaine
of
the
elder
and
sadder
women
talked
with
her
secretly
,
and
required
to
vnderstand
,
what
certaine
tokens
and
knowledge
of
holines
she
had
in
the
maid
.
Whereupon
she
declared
vnto
them
so
much
as
hath
ben
here
receited
before
.
And
said
furthermore
,
verie
constantly
and
with
great
feruour
of
spirite
,
that
in
all
her
life
tyme
she
neuer
knewe
,
what
true
sweetnes
of
sowle
and
spiritual
comfort
meant
,
vntill
that
tyme
,
when
she
sawe
the
holie
maid
so
transfourmed
and
enuironed
round
about
with
that
heauenly
and
vnspeakeable
light
:
the
beawtie
and
brightnes
wherof
was
so
great
,
that
no
tongue
was
able
to
expresse
it
.
This
testimonie
of
the
sicke
woman
was
spread
allouer
the
citie
:
by
reason
wherof
the
fame
of
the
blessed
virgin
,
and
the
opinion
of
her
rare
vertue
and
holines
was
so
much
increased
,
as
the
malice
of
the
deuel
had
thought
to
haue
obscured
the
same
by
this
false
treacherie
.
But
in
all
this
,
as
she
was
nothing
deiected
by
the
raising
of
that
slanderous
reporte
:
so
was
she
nothing
puffed
vp
with
pride
for
all
the
honour
that
the
wordle
gaue
her
:
but
acknowledging
humblie
all
vertues
and
holines
to
be
the
gyftes
of
God
,
she
continued
still
in
her
foremer
state
,
,
at
the
seruice
of
that
sicke
woman
.
But
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
whose
malice
ceaseth
not
,
though
he
sawe
,
that
he
had
had
verie
euel
lucke
in
all
that
he
had
euer
attempted
against
her
before
yet
like
an
earnest
gamester
,
he
thought
,
he
would
aduenture
one
cast
more
,
as
it
were
vpon
desperation
.
On
a
tyme
,
as
the
holie
maid
was
dressing
the
old
womans
sore
,
by
the
malicious
working
of
the
feend
,
there
issued
out
of
it
such
a
loathsome
and
horrible
stench
,
that
she
was
vpon
the
point
to
haue
cast
vp
all
that
was
in
her
bodie
.
The
which
when
she
sawe
perceuing
that
it
was
the
practise
of
that
venemous
serpent
,
she
entred
into
an
earnest
displeasure
against
her
owne
flesh
,
and
spake
to
her selfe
with
great
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
saying
.
Ah
wretched
and
caraine
flesh
,
dost
thou
loath
thyne
euen
Christian
?
I
shall
make
thee
,
not
only
to
endure
the
sauour
of
it
,
but
also
to
reciue
it
within
thee
With
that
she
tooke
all
the
wasshing
of
the
sore
,
together
with
the
corrupt
matter
and
filth
;
and
going
aside
put
it
all
into
cup
,
and
drancke
it
vp
lustely
.
And
in
so
doing
,
she
ouercame
at
one
tyme
,
both
the
skeymishnes
of
her
owne
stomake
,
and
malice
of
the
Deuel
.
This
was
told
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
in
her
presence
,
and
she
confessed
,
that
it
was
all
true
;
and
said
furthermore
,
that
she
could
not
remember
,
that
she
had
euer
eaten
or
droncken
such
a
pleasant
and
delicate
meate
or
drincke
,
as
that
seemed
to
be
,
in
all
her
life
.
The
next
night
folowing
after
this
glorious
victorie
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
appeered
vnto
her
,
and
showed
her
his
handes
,
feete
and
side
,
&
in
them
imprinted
the
fiue
woundes
,
of
his
most
bitter
passion
,
&
said
vnto
her
.
Deere
daughter
,
manie
are
the
battailes
,
that
thou
hast
susteined
for
my
loue
:
and
great
are
the
victories
that
thou
hast
atchieued
through
my
grace
and
assistance
.
For
the
which
I
beare
thee
great
good
will
and
fauour
.
But
especially
that
drincke
,
that
thou
tookest
yester daie
for
my
sake
,
liked
me
passingly
well
:
in
the
which
,
bicause
thou
hast
not
only
despised
the
delite
of
the
flesh
,
cast
behind
thy
backe
the
opinion
of
the
wordle
,
and
vtterly
subdued
thyne
owne
nature
:
I
will
geue
thee
a
drincke
that
shall
passe
in
sweetnes
and
pleasure
all
the
licours
,
that
the
wordle
is
wont
or
able
to
geue
.
With
that
he
reached
out
his
arme
,
and
tooke
her
about
the
necke
,
and
brought
her
mouth
softely
to
the
sacred
wound
of
his
side
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Drincke
daughter
,
drincke
thy
fill
at
the
verie
founteine
of
life
.
This
drincke
,
shall
replenish
thy
soule
with
vnspekeable
sweetnes
in
such
sort
,
that
it
shall
abound
and
ouerslowe
into
thy
bodie
also
,
which
thou
hast
so
vtterly
despised
for
my
loue
.
Then
the
holie
maid
set
her
mouth
to
,
with
great
greedines
,
and
drewe
out
of
that
founteine
of
euerlasting
saluation
the
licour
of
life
.
And
so
she
continued
sucking
a
good
while
,
not
only
with
the
mouth
of
her
bodie
,
but
also
(
and
that
much
more
)
with
the
mouth
of
her
soule
:
vntill
at
the
length
(
when
his
holie
will
and
pleasure
was
)
she
gaue
ouer
,
feeling
her selfe
in
a
meruelous
blesful
state
.
For
she
had
droncke
her
fill
,
and
yet
was
nothing
glutted
,
but
rather
thirstie
and
desirous
to
drincke
still
:
Which
thirst
and
desire
was
no
paine
at
all
to
her
,
but
rather
a
passing
great
delite
&
pleasure
.
After
this
tyme
the
holie
maid
was
so
replenished
with
heauenlie
grace
that
she
neither
did
,
nor
might
eate
,
her
bodilie
meate
in
such
sort
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
before
.
How
she
was
endewed
with
manie
goodlie
priuileges
.
How
she
had
a
passing
desire
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
How
,
being
fortified
by
the
spirite
of
God
,
she
endured
much
labour
and
trauaile
without
bodilie
sustinance
.
Chap.
12.
AFter
that
the
faithful
disciple
of
Christ
had
thus
by
the
grace
of
God
ouercome
diuerse
and
sundrie
tentations
;
being
now
thoroughly
tried
like
fine
gold
in
the
fornace
of
tribulation
,
there
remained
nothing
els
,
but
only
to
receiue
the
crowne
of
iustice
in
life
euerlasting
.
But
bicause
the
diuine
prouidence
of
God
had
so
disposed
of
her
,
that
she
should
yet
remaine
in
this
life
a
litle
while
,
for
the
benefite
of
others
:
(
in
the
which
tyme
she
was
not
able
to
receiue
the
fruition
of
that
endles
blesse
that
is
prepared
for
the
tyme
to
come
:
and
yet
our
Lord
of
his
goodnes
would
not
suffer
her
to
continue
anie
longer
in
this
present
life
without
some
degree
or
state
of
blessednes
)
he
gaue
her
a
certaine
tast
or
pledge
of
that
blesful
state
,
that
she
was
to
receiue
in
the
other
life
,
euen
in
this
vale
of
miserie
.
And
he
did
it
after
this
maner
.
On
a
tyme
,
while
she
was
praying
in
her
chamber
,
our
Lord
appeered
vnto
her
,
and
spake
after
this
maner
.
My
deere
daughter
Catherine
,
I
geue
thee
now
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
rest
of
thyne
abode
in
this
wordle
shal
be
full
of
such
strang
and
vnwonted
gyftes
of
my
grace
,
that
it
shall
cause
diuerse
and
sundrie
effectes
in
the
hartes
of
men
.
Simple
and
ignorant
persones
shal
be
greatly
astoined
to
see
the
thinges
,
that
shal
be
wrought
by
thee
.
Carnal
men
,
and
such
as
haue
litle
experience
in
spiritual
matters
,
shal
be
in
danger
to
fall
quite
from
their
faith
.
Yea
and
manie
of
those
also
,
that
are
good
and
vertuous
,
seeing
certaine
tokens
of
my
passing
great
loue
towardes
thee
(
such
as
haue
not
lightly
ben
heard
of
)
and
withal
the
wonderful
strangenes
of
the
thinges
,
that
thou
shalt
worke
,
shall
suppose
,
that
all
is
but
deceite
and
illusion
.
For
I
will
endue
thy
soule
with
such
abundance
of
grace
,
that
it
shall
redound
into
thy
bodie
also
:
by
reason
wherof
thou
shalt
lead
such
a
meruelous
kind
of
life
,
as
the
wordle
hath
not
oftentymes
seene
or
heard
tell
of
.
Againe
,
I
will
enkendle
in
thine
hart
such
a
fyerie
zeale
,
both
of
myne
honour
and
of
the
saluation
of
soules
,
that
thou
shalt
in
a
maner
forget
thyne
owne
kind
,
and
alter
the
wonted
order
of
thy
whole
conuersation
.
For
thou
shalt
not
from
hence
foorth
shonne
the
compaine
of
men
and
women
,
as
thou
hast
hitherto
but
rather
to
wynne
them
to
God
,
thou
shalt
presse
in
emong
them
,
and
labour
to
the
vttermost
of
thy
power
.
Of
this
maner
of
life
manie
a
one
shall
take
occasion
of
slaunder
and
offence
,
and
thou
shalt
be
gainesaid
of
manie
:
that
the
thoughtes
of
manie
hartes
maie
be
opened
.
But
in
anie
case
,
see
that
thou
be
nothing
afraid
or
troubled
with
anie
of
these
thinges
:
For
I
will
be
with
thee
alwaies
,
and
will
deliuer
thee
from
lying
lippes
and
slaunderous
tongues
.
Folowe
therfore
freely
the
guydance
of
my
holie
spirite
,
and
labour
diligently
in
this
charitable
woorke
,
wherin
I
haue
apointed
thee
.
For
by
thee
I
haue
determined
,
to
deliuer
manie
soules
out
of
the
dragons
mouth
,
and
to
bring
them
to
my
euerlasting
rest
in
heauen
.
These
and
other
the
like
wordes
spake
our
Lord
to
her
,
and
repeted
the
same
againe
and
againe
,
and
specially
that
word
,
where
he
bad
her
,
that
she
should
not
be
afraid
or
dismaid
.
Wherunto
the
holie
maid
made
answere
with
great
humilitie
and
perfecte
obedience
saying
.
Thou
art
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
and
I
thy
creature
and
vnworthy
hand
maid
:
thy
will
be
done
in
all
thinges
.
Only
this
,
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
remember
me
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
,
and
helpe
me
.
And
with
that
the
vision
ceased
:
and
the
blessed
virgin
conferred
those
comfortable
wordes
of
our
Sauiout
in
her
hart
,
easting
earnestly
with
her selfe
,
what
that
gracious
alteration
might
meane
.
From
that
tyme
foreward
the
grace
of
God
increased
daily
in
her
hart
so
much
&
the
gyftes
of
the
holie
Ghost
replenished
her
soule
in
such
aboundant
maner
,
that
she
was
her selfe
astoined
at
it
;
and
,
by
reason
of
that
passing
great
increase
of
spiritual
ioye
and
comfort
that
she
felt
in
her
soule
,
her
bodie
,
being
not
able
to
beare
it
,
waxed
feeble
&
faint
.
Her
hart
was
wholly
caried
vp
into
God
,
and
that
with
such
a
vehemencie
and
feruour
of
loue
,
that
she
could
not
endure
anie
tyme
without
thinking
and
meditating
vpon
his
most
noble
workes
,
and
endles
mercies
towardes
her selfe
and
all
mankind
.
The
force
of
the
which
loue
,
so
ouercame
the
natural
powers
of
her
bodie
,
that
she
languished
and
decaied
in
strength
:
and
could
find
none
other
remedie
for
that
sickenes
,
but
only
to
runne
vnto
God
with
an
amorous
affection
,
and
to
powre
out
her
hart
befor
him
with
great
aboundance
of
teares
,
and
so
to
renewe
her selfe
as
it
were
in
the
forge
and
fyer
of
loue
.
At
the
length
,
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
geue
her
to
vnderstand
by
the
secret
instincte
of
his
holie
spirite
,
that
the
most
soueraigne
medicine
for
that
disease
was
,
often
tymes
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
aulter
.
Where
she
should
haue
the
ioyful
fruition
of
her
loue
,
not
in
such
sort
,
as
she
should
haue
it
afterwardes
in
the
blesse
of
heauen
,
but
yet
so
,
as
that
she
should
find
her selfe
satisfied
in
some
dergree
for
the
tyme
.
Now
,
after
that
she
had
vsed
for
a
certaine
tyme
to
comunicate
euerie
daie
(
as
she
did
vnlesse
she
were
letted
by
sickenes
or
by
some
other
necessarie
occasion
)
she
had
at
the
length
such
a
passing
great
longing
and
(
as
it
were
)
an
impatient
desire
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
that
if
she
were
enforced
by
anie
such
vrgent
necessitie
to
abstaine
but
only
one
daie
,
it
seemed
,
that
her
body
fainted
sensibly
&
failed
:
forsomuch
as
,
being
now
fully
accorded
with
the
soule
,
it
had
abandoned
the
natural
powers
&
senses
,
and
so
receiued
nourishment
and
sustentation
,
not
of
the
meates
that
the
bodie
is
wont
to
be
fed
withal
(
which
did
her
more
harme
then
good
)
but
of
the
foode
of
the
soule
,
which
is
the
grace
of
God
:
which
grace
was
so
abondant
in
her
soule
,
that
it
redounded
into
her
bodie
,
and
by
miracle
tempered
that
wasting
heat
,
that
is
wont
to
consume
the
radical
moisture
.
Her
ghostlie
Father
,
examinyng
her
vpon
this
point
,
asked
,
whether
she
had
euer
anie
appetite
to
eate
or
no.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
,
that
she
was
fully
satisfied
with
the
holy
Sacrament
,
and
had
none
other
appetite
.
Then
he
asked
her
yet
further
,
in
case
by
occasion
she
absteined
from
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
whether
she
were
then
hungrie
or
no.
To
that
likewise
she
answered
and
said
,
that
the
only
presence
of
the
Sacrament
,
did
satisfie
her
,
and
not
only
the
Sacrament
,
but
the
priest
also
,
that
had
touched
the
Sacrament
,
did
satifie
and
comfort
her
in
such
sort
,
that
she
could
not
so
much
as
thinke
of
anie
other
meate
.
And
in
deed
it
was
well
knowen
to
as
manie
as
liued
with
her
from
the
begynnyng
of
Lent
vntill
the
Ascension
daie
,
she
continued
in
verie
good
liking
without
receiuing
anie
maner
of
bodily
food
or
sustenance
in
the
worlde
.
And
vpon
that
daie
by
commaundement
of
God
,
she
tooke
only
a
litle
bread
and
a
fewe
herbes
:
for
her
stomake
might
not
brooke
anie
deintie
or
fine
meates
.
After
that
she
obserued
a
simple
maner
of
fasting
for
a
tyme
,
vntill
at
the
length
by
litle
and
litle
,
she
came
againe
to
her
old
maner
of
abstinence
,
which
was
to
eate
nothing
at
all
.
And
so
she
passed
ouer
her
life
in
a
continual
and
euident
miracle
,
verifying
that
saying
of
the
holie
Scripture
,
that
man
liueth
not
only
by
bread
,
but
by
euerie
word
that
cometh
out
of
our
Lordes
mowth
.
Her
ghostlie
Father
testified
,
that
he
sawe
her
him selfe
(
and
that
not
once
or
twise
,
but
often
tymes
)
when
,
continuyng
after
this
sort
without
anie
maner
of
sustenance
,
vnlesse
it
were
a
litle
water
,
she
became
so
weake
,
that
as
manie
as
were
about
her
looked
euerie
hower
,
when
she
would
geue
vp
the
ghost
.
At
what
tyme
,
if
occasion
were
ministred
to
wynne
a
sowle
to
God
,
or
to
doe
anie
other
charitable
worke
to
the
honour
of
God
,
they
all
sawe
to
their
great
astonishment
,
that
she
was
sodainly
altered
in
the
state
of
her
bodie
in
such
sort
,
that
she
was
able
to
rise
and
goe
without
anie
token
of
weakenes
or
weerines
,
and
also
to
endure
great
labour
in
doing
that
good
worke
,
that
she
tooke
in
hand
for
Gods
sake
.
And
those
that
went
with
her
,
hauing
their
perfecte
health
and
strength
,
could
hardly
folowe
her
here
&
there
,
but
that
they
must
needes
be
more
weerie
,
then
she
shewed
to
be
.
Which
made
them
all
to
confesse
,
that
it
was
the
almightie
power
of
God
,
that
susteined
her
,
and
not
anie
naturall
force
.
How
she
was
molested
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
,
disswading
her
from
her
streight
Abstinence
:
and
how
she
ouercame
her
ghostlie
Father
by
reason
.
Chap.
13.
THis
streight
and
vnwonted
maner
of
Abstinence
,
was
to
the
holie
maid
an
occasion
of
great
vnquietnes
and
trouble
,
both
by
them
that
liued
with
her
in
howse
,
and
also
by
others
:
who
,
seeing
the
order
of
her
conuersation
,
to
be
so
farre
aboue
the
common
course
of
mans
life
,
perswaded
them selues
,
and
trauailed
much
to
perswade
her
also
,
that
it
was
not
the
gracious
gyfte
of
God
,
but
only
a
suttle
deceite
&
tentation
of
the
Deuel
.
With
this
errour
were
a
great
nomber
caried
awaie
,
&
emong
others
her
owne
ghostly
Father
:
who
,
imagining
all
this
to
be
nothing
els
,
but
only
a
craftie
illusion
of
Satan
transforming
him selfe
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
commaunded
her
to
eate
her
meate
,
and
not
to
geue
anie
credit
to
such
deceueable
visions
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
and
said
,
that
she
found
by
experience
,
that
she
was
more
healthie
in
bodie
,
when
she
receiued
no
bodilie
sustenance
at
all
,
then
she
was
,
when
she
did
eate
.
The
ghostlie
Father
was
nothing
moued
with
that
talke
,
but
taking
all
to
be
but
only
excuses
,
he
commaunded
her
precisely
,
that
she
should
eate
.
Then
she
,
to
shewe
her selfe
a
true
daughter
of
obedience
,
did
as
she
was
commaunded
,
and
began
to
eate
her
meate
,
vntill
by
eating
she
became
so
weake
and
wasted
,
that
she
was
at
the
verie
point
of
death
without
anie
hope
of
recouerie
,
vnlesse
she
returned
againe
to
her
former
Abstinence
.
Wherupon
she
sent
for
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
Father
,
said
she
,
I
praie
you
tell
me
one
thing
:
in
case
I
should
by
ouer
much
fasting
kill
my selfe
,
should
I
not
be
gyltie
of
myne
owne
death
?
yes
,
said
he
.
Againe
,
said
she
,
I
beseech
you
resolue
me
in
this
.
Whether
do
you
take
it
to
be
a
greater
synne
to
die
by
ouermuch
eating
,
or
by
ouermuch
Abstinence
?
By
ouermuch
eating
,
said
he
.
Then
sir
,
said
she
,
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
you
see
by
experience
,
that
I
am
verie
weake
,
and
euen
at
deathes
doore
by
reason
of
my
eating
:
Whie
doe
you
not
forbid
me
to
eate
,
as
you
would
forbid
me
to
fast
in
the
like
case
?
To
that
reason
he
could
make
none
answere
:
and
therfore
seeing
by
verie
euident
tokens
,
that
she
was
neere
the
point
of
death
,
he
made
her
this
final
resolution
,
saying
.
Daughter
,
doe
as
God
shall
put
in
your
mynd
,
folowe
the
guydance
of
his
holie
spirite
,
&
praie
for
me
;
For
,
I
see
,
the
thinges
that
our
Lord
worketh
in
you
,
are
verie
strange
,
and
not
to
be
measured
by
the
common
rule
.
How
her
strange
maner
of
life
was
gaine-said
and
slawndered
:
and
how
such
gaine-sayinges
and
slawnders
maie
easily
be
answered
.
Chap.
14.
THis
strange
and
vnwonted
maner
of
life
,
as
it
was
to
some
of
the
better
sort
an
occasion
of
praysing
God
in
his
wonderful
workes
,
so
did
it
minister
to
manie
vngodlie
and
ill
disposed
persones
,
mater
of
slaunder
and
offence
.
Some
said
,
that
she
made
her selfe
better
then
our
blessed
Ladie
&
the
Apostles
,
yea
better
then
our
Sauiour
Christ
him selfe
;
who
(
as
the
holie
scripture
recordeth
)
did
eate
and
drincke
.
Some
other
alleaged
the
rules
of
spiritual
life
,
which
doe
precisely
forbid
anie
Religious
persone
to
folowe
anie
singular
maner
of
life
.
Some
other
reasoned
and
said
,
that
vertue
consisted
in
the
meane
,
and
that
all
extremitie
was
to
be
suspected
of
vice
.
Some
said
,
that
she
was
beguyled
by
the
Deuel
:
some
other
said
in
plaine
termes
,
that
she
was
an
hypocrite
,
and
perswaded
them selues
,
that
she
did
fast
openly
to
bleere
the
eyes
of
the
worlde
,
but
that
she
had
good
morsels
in
corners
,
which
the
worlde
knew
not
of
.
Thus
did
euerie
bodie
thinke
and
report
of
her
,
(
as
it
is
wont
to
happen
in
such
cases
)
not
as
they
found
her
better
or
worse
,
but
as
they
found
them selues
better
or
worse
disposed
.
But
,
to
make
answere
to
these
vaine
surmises
and
false
reportes
briefely
,
it
is
to
be
knowen
,
that
all
men
,
especially
Religious
and
spiritual
persones
,
if
they
haue
not
vtterly
ouerthrowen
or
done
their
best
to
ouer
throwe
selfe-loue
in
them selues
,
but
do
labour
still
to
gett
the
vaine
estimation
of
the
worlde
,
are
in
great
danger
to
be
ouerthrowen
by
their
owne
ambitious
mynd
;
and
so
being
blinded
with
such
malice
,
to
enuie
the
gyftes
and
graces
of
God
in
others
,
namely
if
they
be
such
excellent
and
singular
gyftes
,
as
maie
seeme
in
anie
degree
to
make
their
owne
qualities
to
shewelesse
in
the
opinion
of
men
.
Such
persones
are
wont
commonly
to
couer
their
owne
malice
with
the
cloke
of
a
certaine
zeale
,
which
they
pretend
to
haue
to
the
honour
of
God
and
edifying
of
sowles
:
vnder
the
which
couert
they
will
goe
about
to
obscure
and
slaunder
the
gyftes
of
God
in
their
neighbours
,
geuing
the
worlde
to
vnderstand
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
they
see
in
them
,
all
is
but
the
deceite
of
the
Deuel
,
illusions
,
counterfeicting
,
hipocrisie
,
or
lacke
of
discretion
.
But
in
the
end
such
malice
is
wont
to
discouer
it selfe
,
as
this
against
the
holie
virgin
doth
,
especially
if
it
be
examined
and
tried
,
by
the
rules
of
holie
Scriptures
and
examples
of
other
Sainctes
,
of
whom
we
are
well
assured
,
that
they
were
in
the
like
case
directed
by
the
spirite
of
God
.
To
them
therefore
,
that
saie
,
that
she
preferred
her selfe
before
our
blessed
Ladie
,
the
Apostles
,
and
Christ
him selfe
,
in
that
she
obserued
such
a
streight
kind
of
fast
,
as
we
read
not
the
like
of
them
:
it
may
be
answered
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
did
(
as
it
is
writen
)
both
eate
and
drincke
contrariwise
S.
Iohn
Baptist
(
as
our
Sauiour
him selfe
witnesseth
)
did
neither
eate
nor
drincke
:
and
yet
will
no
man
preferre
S.
Iohn
before
our
Sauiour
in
regard
of
his
singular
Abstinence
.
The
like
maie
be
said
of
manie
of
the
auncient
Fathers
,
as
S.
Antoine
,
Ma●arius
,
Hilarion
,
Serapion
,
and
others
who
likewise
kept
a
streighter
fast
,
then
we
reade
of
the
Apostles
,
and
yet
doth
no
man
preferre
them
before
the
Apostles
.
If
they
will
adde
furthermore
and
saie
,
that
this
holie
maides
case
is
not
altogether
like
to
those
auncient
Fathers
;
forsomuch
as
,
though
,
they
liued
a
meruelous
streight
kind
of
life
,
and
fasted
farre
aboue
the
common
course
of
men
,
yet
did
they
eate
somewhat
,
and
fasted
not
simply
from
all
maner
of
bodilie
sustenance
:
to
that
it
maie
be
answered
,
that
she
had
(
euen
for
that
point
)
the
example
of
Marie
Magdalen
,
who
liued
in
a
rocke
of
the
sea
for
the
space
of
thirtie
yeares
together
,
and
neuer
eate
nor
drancke
in
all
that
tyme
.
And
yet
was
she
neuer
thought
to
be
better
,
then
our
blessed
Ladie
,
which
did
both
eate
and
drincke
.
To
them
,
that
alleage
the
rules
of
spiritual
life
,
which
doe
expressely
forbid
all
singularitie
,
it
maie
easily
be
answered
:
that
no
man
ought
to
take
such
order
of
life
vpon
him selfe
,
without
a
verie
good
and
assured
warrant
from
God
:
but
,
if
he
be
commaunded
by
God
to
take
anie
such
singular
maner
of
life
vpon
him
,
he
maie
▪
not
refuse
it
in
respecte
of
the
singularitie
:
for
that
were
to
refuse
the
gyfte
and
grace
of
God
.
The
like
answere
maie
be
made
to
them
also
,
that
reason
and
saie
,
that
all
extremities
are
to
be
eschewed
,
and
only
the
meane
to
be
embraced
.
For
it
is
a
most
certaine
ground
,
that
whatsoeuer
almightie
God
willeth
,
can
not
be
taken
for
an
extremitie
:
forsomuch
as
his
will
is
to
vs
a
most
true
and
infallible
rule
:
by
the
which
rule
he
measureth
to
euerie
one
,
accordingly
as
he
seeth
most
expedient
.
And
manie
tymes
,
what
we
imagin
to
be
to
one
man
a
great
extremitie
,
that
knoweth
he
to
be
to
an
other
man
the
verie
iust
meane
,
wherin
consisteth
vertue
.
As
for
those
that
said
,
that
she
was
deceiued
by
the
Deuel
,
there
needeth
none
answere
to
be
geuen
:
forsomuch
as
the
thing
it selfe
answereth
them
sufficiently
.
For
admit
,
that
she
might
be
deceiued
by
the
enemie
(
whose
crafte
in
deed
is
verie
suttle
)
yet
would
I
faine
learne
of
them
,
who
it
was
,
that
kept
her
bodie
so
long
tyme
in
her
natural
force
and
strength
.
If
they
answere
and
saie
,
that
it
was
the
Deuell
:
then
will
I
aske
them
againe
,
who
that
was
,
that
preserued
her
sowle
in
such
spirituall
ioye
and
peace
,
especially
at
that
tyme
,
when
she
was
depriued
of
all
outward
delite
and
comfort
.
This
inward
comfort
and
peace
is
vndoubtedly
the
fruite
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
and
maie
in
no
wise
be
ascribed
to
the
Deuel
.
Last
of
all
,
to
come
to
them
,
that
of
a
wicked
malice
slaundered
the
blessed
virgin
of
hypocrisie
and
vaine
glorie
,
I
thinke
it
not
so
expedient
to
shape
them
an
answere
,
as
to
geue
them
good
counsel
.
I
would
wish
all
such
to
be
better
aduised
,
what
they
speake
against
Gods
seruantes
,
and
what
iudgement
they
geue
concernyng
the
wonderfull
workes
of
God
in
his
Sainctes
.
For
they
shal
receiue
their
iudgement
for
all
such
rash
and
slaunderous
talke
at
the
later
daie
,
before
the
iudgement
seate
of
God
and
all
this
Sainctes
.
How
she
shewed
her selfe
meruelous
seuere
and
rigorous
towardes
her selfe
,
and
contrariwise
wonderful
gentle
and
meeke
towardes
them
that
slaundered
her
,
which
she
did
to
wynne
then
to
God
.
Chap.
15.
WHen
anie
il
disposed
persones
spake
their
pleasure
of
her
,
slaundering
and
deprauing
that
vnwonted
maner
of
Absteinence
,
which
they
sawe
in
her
,
she
would
answere
then
not
with
anie
vehemencie
of
wordes
,
but
only
simply
,
and
with
such
a
moderation
of
speech
,
as
she
thought
most
meete
to
qualifie
and
ouercome
such
hard
hartes
:
for
sooth
,
said
she
,
it
is
true
,
that
our
Lord
susteineth
my
life
without
bodily
food
:
and
yet
see
I
no
cause
,
whie
you
should
be
offended
.
For
in
truth
I
would
eate
with
a
good
will
,
if
I
could
.
But
almightie
God
hath
for
my
synnes
laid
this
strange
infirmitie
vpon
me
,
that
,
if
I
eate
,
I
am
foorthwith
in
peril
of
death
:
praie
therfore
to
God
for
me
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
to
forgeue
me
my
synnes
,
which
are
to
me
the
verie
cause
of
this
and
all
other
euels
.
By
such
sweet
wordes
she
hoped
well
to
haue
staied
those
malicious
tonges
.
But
when
she
sawe
,
that
she
preuailed
not
;
of
verie
pitie
,
that
she
had
of
those
weake
myndes
,
and
to
take
awaie
all
occasion
and
coulour
of
offence
,
she
came
to
the
table
with
others
,
and
did
enforce
her selfe
to
eate
somewhat
:
but
in
so
doing
suffred
such
intolerable
paines
,
that
as
manie
as
sawe
it
,
had
great
compassion
on
her
.
For
her
stomake
had
vtterly
lost
,
the
vertu
of
digestion
:
by
reason
wherof
,
the
meate
that
she
eate
,
either
she
cast
it
vp
againe
,
(
and
that
was
oftentymes
procured
by
putting
a
fether
into
her
throte
,
or
otherwise
violently
)
or
els
it
remained
in
her
stomake
vndigested
,
and
there
engendred
windinnes
,
colikes
,
and
other
passions
,
which
tormented
her
verie
cruelly
and
neuer
ceased
,
vntill
she
had
brought
it
vp
by
one
meane
or
other
.
The
which
thing
her
ghostlie
Father
seeing
,
and
considering
that
she
suffred
all
such
paines
only
to
stoppe
the
course
of
slaunderous
tongues
,
for
verie
inward
compassion
,
that
he
had
of
her
great
tormentes
,
he
spake
comfortably
vnto
her
,
and
willed
her
on
Gods
name
,
that
she
should
rather
leaue
eating
,
then
to
suffer
such
paines
,
how
soeuer
they
tooke
it
,
and
whatsoeuer
slaunders
they
raised
vpon
her
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
with
a
smyling
countenance
,
saying
.
Father
,
how
thinke
you
?
Is
it
not
better
for
me
to
discharge
the
debt
of
my
synnes
after
this
maner
in
this
present
life
,
then
to
differre
the
payment
of
the
same
in
farre
greater
paines
to
the
life
to
come
?
would
you
,
that
I
should
flee
Gods
Iustice
,
or
rather
(
to
speake
more
to
the
purpose
)
that
I
should
not
accepte
this
goodlie
occasion
,
that
is
offred
me
here
,
to
satisfie
Gods
Iustice
with
such
temporal
paines
?
Surely
,
Father
,
I
take
it
for
a
great
grace
and
benefite
of
God
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
thus
to
chastice
me
here
for
my
synnes
;
and
not
reserue
the
same
to
be
punished
in
the
other
life
.
To
this
her
ghostlie
Father
could
saie
nothing
,
and
therfore
he
held
his
peace
.
And
so
by
this
meane
,
she
gaue
a
great
example
of
high
perfection
to
all
men
:
she
ouercame
the
Deuel
,
which
had
wrought
all
this
trouble
against
her
:
she
stopped
the
mouthes
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
malicious
persones
:
and
prepared
for
her selfe
a
double
crowne
in
the
life
to
come
.
On
a
tyme
reasonyng
with
her
ghostlie
Father
concerning
the
gyftes
and
graces
of
God
,
she
vttered
a
verie
notable
lesson
,
which
was
this
.
If
man
(
said
she
)
knewe
how
to
vse
the
grace
of
God
,
he
should
make
his
gaine
and
commoditie
of
euerie
thing
,
that
happeneth
vnto
him
in
this
life
.
And
so
would
I
wish
,
that
you
should
doe
,
good
Father
,
Whensoeuer
anie
thing
hapeneth
vnto
you
,
thinke
with
your selfe
,
and
saie
thus
.
God
geue
me
his
grace
to
wynne
somewhat
of
this
,
towardes
my
soules
health
.
And
then
doe
your
endeuour
to
gaine
such
and
such
vertues
,
as
that
present
matter
shall
minister
occasion
:
and
within
a
litle
tyme
yee
shall
become
verie
ritch
.
How
our
Sauiour
tooke
her
hart
out
of
her
bodie
,
and
after
a
certaine
of
daies
gaue
her
a
newe
for
it
.
Chap.
16.
THe
familiaritie
,
that
our
Lord
had
with
this
blessed
virgin
,
was
so
strange
,
&
the
gracious
priuileges
,
that
he
endued
her
withal
,
so
singular
,
that
they
gaue
at
that
tyme
,
&
may
peraduenture
geue
now
also
occasion
of
laughter
to
manie
wordlie
persones
,
and
to
such
,
as
are
in
anie
degree
fallen
from
that
simplicitie
,
that
is
(
as
the
Apostles
saieth
)
and
ought
to
be
in
Christ
.
And
yet
are
not
the
wonderfull
workes
of
God
therfore
to
be
concealed
from
the
vnfaithful
,
but
rather
to
be
set
out
for
the
behoofe
of
the
godlie
&
well
disposed
;
For
as
almightie
God
doth
from
tyme
to
tyme
worke
such
great
wonders
in
his
sainctes
:
so
doth
he
also
from
tyme
to
time
,
prepare
some
good
hartes
,
that
wil
receiue
the
same
with
a
simple
reuerence
&
true
Christian
regard
.
On
a
time
,
while
this
holy
maid
was
lifting
vp
her
hart
to
God
in
praier
with
great
feruour
of
spirite
,
and
saying
those
wordes
of
the
prophet
Dauid
:
O
God
,
create
in
me
a
cleane
hart
,
and
renue
a
right
spirite
in
my
bowels
:
she
made
a
special
petition
to
him
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
take
awaie
her
owne
hart
and
will
,
and
geue
her
an
other
newe
hart
and
will
,
that
were
wholly
according
to
his
holie
will
.
As
she
was
so
praying
with
great
humilitie
and
instance
,
behold
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
appeered
to
her
after
a
verie
comfortable
maner
,
and
came
to
her
,
and
opened
her
lefte
side
sensibly
with
this
hand
,
and
tooke
out
her
hart
,
and
so
going
his
waie
lefte
her
in
deed
without
a
hart
.
Afterwardes
being
in
talke
with
her
ghostlie
Father
,
emong
other
thinges
she
said
to
him
,
that
she
had
no
hart
in
her
bodie
,
When
her
Confesseur
heard
those
wordes
,
he
laughed
at
her
,
and
began
after
a
sort
to
rebuke
her
for
so
saying
.
But
she
affirmed
constantly
,
that
so
it
was
:
and
for
confirmation
of
the
same
declared
,
how
our
Sauiour
had
taken
it
out
with
his
owne
hand
.
All
the
which
talke
perswaded
him
nothing
at
all
.
How
is
it
possible
,
said
he
,
that
anie
man
should
liue
without
a
hart
?
yee
saie
truly
,
Father
(
said
she
)
vnto
man
it
is
in
deed
impossible
:
but
vnto
God
there
is
nothing
impossible
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
after
this
,
it
chaunced
her
to
goe
to
a
certaine
Chapple
of
the
Friars
preachers
,
where
the
sisters
of
penance
were
wont
to
kneele
.
And
when
they
were
all
gone
home
,
she
continued
there
in
praier
:
wherin
lifting
vp
her
hart
to
God
with
great
feruour
and
deuotion
,
she
was
rauished
in
spirite
▪
as
her
common
maner
was
.
That
done
,
she
set
her selfe
in
the
waie
to
goe
homeward
.
And
as
she
went
,
behold
,
a
goodlie
light
from
heauen
enuironed
her
round
about
:
and
in
that
light
appeered
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
holding
in
his
handes
a
redde
shinyng
hart
.
At
the
sodaine
sight
wherof
she
was
so
afraid
,
that
she
fell
downe
to
the
ground
all
quaking
and
trembling
.
Then
came
our
Lord
vnto
her
,
and
openyng
her
side
,
put
the
hart
,
that
he
held
in
his
hand
into
her
bodie
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
Loe
,
deere
daughter
,
as
I
did
this
other
daie
take
awaie
thy
hart
,
so
do
I
now
in
steed
of
that
geue
thee
my
hart
,
with
the
which
thou
shalt
liue
euerlastingly
.
When
he
had
so
done
,
he
closed
vp
the
wound
againe
that
was
made
in
her
bodie
,
and
went
his
waie
.
Howbeit
he
did
it
in
such
sort
,
that
there
remained
euer
afterwardes
a
certaine
marke
or
scarre
,
as
it
were
,
of
a
wound
healed
:
as
she
declared
oftentymes
to
her
ghostly
Father
,
and
manie
of
her
sisters
sawe
it
with
their
eyes
.
From
that
tyme
foreward
she
altered
the
maner
of
her
praier
,
and
said
not
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
before
;
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
keepe
my
hart
:
but
,
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
keepe
thy
hart
.
Of
diuerse
and
sundrie
visions
,
which
she
had
at
the
sight
and
receiuing
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
:
and
how
she
felt
her selfe
wonderfully
altered
after
the
receite
of
that
newe
hart
.
Chap.
17.
AFter
that
she
had
receiued
this
newe
hart
,
she
increased
meruelously
in
high
and
heauenlie
contemplations
,
especially
when
she
was
occupied
in
praier
about
the
Aulter
:
from
whence
she
neuer
parted
without
some
verie
strange
visions
and
illuminations
,
namely
when
she
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
Manie
tymes
she
sawe
our
Sauiour
Christ
betweene
the
priestes
handes
,
in
the
forme
of
a
litle
sucking
babe
:
sometymes
she
sawe
him
like
a
pretie
stripling
:
and
sometymes
also
like
a
hote
burnyng
fornace
,
into
the
which
it
seemed
to
her
that
the
priest
did
enter
,
when
he
did
communicate
.
Many
tymes
,
when
she
receiued
B.
Sacrament
,
she
felt
such
passing
sweet
sauours
,
that
her
bodie
was
almost
ouercome
with
the
sweetnes
of
the
same
.
And
generally
▪
whensoeuer
she
did
either
see
or
receiue
the
holie
Sacrament
,
she
receiued
withal
such
aboundance
of
newe
ioyes
and
vnspeakeable
comfortes
,
that
manie
tymes
her
hart
daunced
in
her
bodie
,
and
made
such
a
sensible
noyse
,
that
it
might
well
be
heard
of
them
that
stood
by
.
And
it
was
well
perceiued
,
that
the
noyse
was
not
natural
,
such
as
other
mens
bodies
are
wont
to
make
:
but
it
was
altogether
strange
and
aboue
the
common
course
of
nature
.
In
this
inward
and
spiritual
Iubile
,
that
she
felt
in
her selfe
,
she
would
breake
out
sometymes
&
speake
to
her
ghostlie
Father
after
this
maner
.
O
Father
,
see
you
not
,
that
I
am
not
now
the
same
woman
,
that
I
was
before
?
O
that
you
could
feele
,
that
I
do
now
feele
in
my
hart
.
Surely
,
surely
,
Father
,
there
is
no
man
in
this
worlde
so
proud
,
or
so
hard
harted
,
that
would
not
relent
and
become
humble
,
if
he
felt
,
what
I
feele
.
And
yet
is
that
,
that
I
tell
you
,
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
,
that
I
feele
inwardly
.
There
is
such
a
great
fyer
of
Gods
loue
enkendled
in
my
hart
,
that
this
external
and
material
fyer
,
being
compared
with
that
,
seemeth
rather
cold
then
hote
.
I
am
so
replenished
with
inward
ioye
and
gladnes
,
that
I
can
but
meruaile
,
how
my
soule
maie
abide
in
this
wretched
bodie
.
This
hote
burnyng
fyer
doth
so
purifie
&
renewe
my
soule
in
innocencie
and
cleannes
that
me
thinketh
;
I
am
come
againe
to
the
age
of
fiue
yeares
.
This
diuine
fyer
doth
so
inflame
me
with
the
loue
of
my
neighbour
,
that
it
were
the
greatest
ioye
in
the
wordle
to
me
,
to
die
for
anie
man
,
that
liueth
in
the
wordle
.
These
thinges
did
she
declare
to
her
ghostlie
Father
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
to
the
behoofe
of
the
worlde
:
that
we
might
vnderstand
and
see
the
vnspeakeable
loue
of
almightie
God
towardes
man
,
and
what
wonderful
effectes
the
holie
Ghost
bringeth
foorth
in
flexible
and
ployant
hartes
:
to
moue
vs
,
that
be
dull
of
spirite
,
to
the
keeping
of
his
holie
commaundementes
,
in
hope
of
the
comfortable
rewardes
,
that
we
are
to
receiue
at
Gods
hand
,
not
only
in
the
life
to
come
,
but
also
in
this
present
life
.
How
our
Lord
reueled
manie
high
misteries
to
the
holie
maid
:
and
how
Marie
Magdalen
was
assigned
to
her
,
to
be
her
mother
.
Chap.
18.
AFter
that
this
holie
maid
was
thus
replenished
with
such
great
abondance
of
verie
singular
graces
and
gyftes
,
it
pleased
almightie
God
to
reuele
vnto
her
diuerse
and
sundrie
high
mysteries
,
of
the
which
this
was
one
.
On
a
tyme
our
Lord
appeered
to
her
,
to
comfort
her
in
her
holie
purpose
,
accompanied
with
our
blessed
Ladie
and
S.
Marie
Magdalen
:
and
asked
her
this
question
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
what
thing
desirest
thou
?
Wherunto
she
made
answere
,
and
said
.
Lord
,
thou
knowest
better
then
I
,
what
thing
is
most
behoueful
for
me
.
And
of
my selfe
,
thou
knowest
,
I
haue
no
will
nor
hart
,
but
only
thy
will
,
and
thy
hart
.
As
she
was
speaking
those
wordes
,
it
came
to
her
mynd
,
how
Marie
Magdalen
committed
her selfe
wholly
to
our
Lord
,
when
she
sate
and
wept
at
his
feete
.
With
that
she
felt
the
like
swetnes
in
her
hart
,
as
Marie
Magdalen
felt
,
at
what
tyme
she
wept
at
our
Lordes
feete
:
whereupon
she
fixed
her
eyes
vpon
her
.
Our
Lord
seeing
that
,
and
withal
looking
to
the
inward
bent
of
her
mynd
,
to
satisfie
her
godlie
desire
,
said
these
wordes
vnto
her
.
Behold
,
deere
daughter
,
from
this
time
foreward
I
geue
thee
Marie
Magdalen
to
be
thy
mother
:
to
whom
as
to
a
louing
mother
,
thou
maiest
at
al
times
flee
for
special
confort
:
for
vnto
her
specially
haue
I
committed
the
gouernement
of
thee
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
gaue
our
Lord
most
humble
thankes
:
&
turnyng
her selfe
to
Marie
Magdalen
with
great
humilitie
and
reuerence
,
she
besought
her
,
that
she
would
vowchsafe
so
to
take
her
vnder
her
motherlie
protection
.
And
from
that
tyme
foreward
Marie
Magdalen
acknowledged
the
holie
maid
for
her
daughter
,
and
she
tooke
her
euermore
for
her
mother
.
which
thing
maie
seeme
to
be
done
,
not
without
great
mysterie
,
if
we
consider
,
what
liknes
there
was
betweene
the
mother
and
daughter
,
in
the
whole
state
of
their
life
and
conuersation
.
How
,
hangyng
in
the
ayer
,
she
sawe
certaine
secrets
and
high
mysteries
of
God
,
which
it
is
not
lawful
to
disclose
to
anie
man
.
Chap.
19.
THIS
holie
maid
,
from
the
tyme
that
she
was
thus
endued
with
newe
graces
,
vntill
the
xxxiij
.
yeare
of
her
age
(
at
what
tyme
she
departed
out
of
this
life
)
was
so
wholly
occupied
in
diuine
comtemplations
,
that
in
all
that
tyme
she
neuer
needed
anie
bodilie
sustenance
.
And
in
those
contemplations
her
soule
was
so
mightely
drawen
vp
to
heauenlie
thinges
,
that
her
bodie
also
was
by
the
vehemencie
of
the
spirite
,
taken
vp
often
tymes
withal
,
and
suspended
in
the
ayer
.
At
which
tymes
she
sawe
manie
wonderful
thinges
,
and
spake
manie
high
wordes
of
heauenlie
matters
,
which
were
heard
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
.
On
a
tyme
her
ghostlie
Father
,
seeing
her
so
rauished
from
her
bodilie
senses
,
and
hearing
her
speake
certaine
wordes
softely
to
her selfe
,
came
neere
to
hearken
what
she
said
.
And
standing
by
her
,
he
heard
her
speake
these
wordes
distinctly
in
latine
:
Vidi
arcana
Dei
,
that
is
.
I
haue
seene
the
secrets
of
God
.
And
she
repeted
the
same
wordes
often
tymes
Vidi
arcana
Dei
.
Her
ghostlie
Father
afterwardes
being
verie
desirous
to
knowe
,
what
she
meant
by
those
wordes
,
and
whie
she
repeted
them
so
often
,
asked
her
after
this
maner
.
Good
mother
,
said
he
,
I
praie
you
,
tell
me
,
whie
you
repeated
those
wordes
so
often
.
What
is
the
cause
,
whie
you
will
not
declare
your
secrets
to
me
now
as
you
were
wont
to
doe
?
To
that
she
answered
and
said
,
that
she
might
not
speake
otherwise
:
whie
so
,
said
he
?
whie
maie
you
not
declare
the
thinges
,
that
our
Lord
reuealeth
vnto
you
,
as
well
now
,
as
you
were
wont
to
doe
?
Good
Father
,
said
she
,
I
should
haue
as
great
a
conscience
,
if
I
should
declare
the
high
misteries
,
that
almightie
God
hath
now
reueled
vnto
me
,
with
my
defectuous
and
imperfecte
tongue
,
as
I
should
haue
,
if
I
had
blasphemed
or
dishonoured
our
Lord
in
wordes
.
For
there
is
so
great
difference
betweene
heauenly
thinges
apprehended
in
an
vnderstanding
,
that
is
illuminated
by
God
,
and
the
same
thinges
vttered
by
the
speach
or
tongue
of
man
,
that
me
thinketh
,
they
are
almost
contrarie
the
one
to
the
other
.
And
therefore
for
this
tyme
,
I
praie
you
,
hold
me
excused
.
For
the
thinges
,
that
I
haue
seene
,
are
vnspeakeable
.
After
this
great
reuelation
,
that
our
Lord
made
to
her
of
vnspeakeable
thinges
,
it
seemed
to
her
,
that
her
hart
did
leap
out
of
her
bodie
,
and
that
it
did
enter
into
the
side
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
there
was
made
one
hart
with
his
hart
.
And
at
that
instant
she
felt
her
soule
all
molton
and
resolued
with
the
force
of
his
diuine
loue
,
in
such
sort
,
that
she
cried
out
with
a
loude
,
voice
often
tymes
.
Domine
,
vulnerasti
cor
meum
.
Domine
,
vulnerasti
cor
meum
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
wounded
my
hart
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
wounded
my
hart
.
This
thing
was
done
vpon
S.
Margarets
Daie
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1370.
How
she
put
her
mouth
to
the
side
of
our
Sauiour
,
and
drancke
:
and
of
manie
other
wonderful
thinges
,
that
happened
about
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
Chap.
20.
IT
chaunced
also
the
same
yeare
on
S.
Laurence
daie
,
that
this
holie
maid
,
comyng
to
the
Church
to
heare
Masse
,
set
her selfe
downe
neere
to
the
Aulter
,
as
her
maner
was
,
that
she
might
the
better
see
the
holie
Sacrament
.
And
kneeling
there
deuoutly
in
her
praiers
,
she
brake
out
into
weeping
and
sobbing
so
much
,
that
her
ghostlie
Father
came
to
her
&
warned
her
,
that
she
should
refraine
so
much
as
was
possible
,
for
not
molesting
the
priest
at
Masse
.
Wherupon
,
like
a
meeke
and
obedient
daughter
,
she
remoued
her selfe
farther
from
the
Aulter
,
and
made
her
humble
praier
to
our
Lord
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
illuminate
her
Confessours
hart
,
that
he
might
see
and
vnderstand
,
that
such
violent
motions
of
the
spirite
,
might
not
be
witholden
and
kept
in
by
the
strength
of
man
:
and
her
priaer
was
not
vaine
.
For
it
pleased
God
to
make
her
ghostlie
Father
to
vnderstand
perfectly
by
experience
,
that
such
feruour
of
spirite
could
not
be
so
kept
in
,
but
that
the
force
of
diuine
loue
would
needes
breake
out
.
The
which
when
he
vnderstood
,
he
neuer
rebuked
her
afterwardes
for
anie
such
matter
.
Now
,
kneeling
after
this
maner
farre
of
from
the
Aulter
,
she
groned
in
her
hart
,
and
manie
tymes
also
brake
out
into
wordes
,
and
said
after
a
languishing
and
ruthful
maner
.
I
would
faine
receiue
the
bodie
of
my
Lord
and
Redeemer
.
I
would
faine
receiue
the
bodie
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
One
tyme
,
as
she
was
so
so
crying
,
behold
,
our
Lord
appeered
vnto
her
with
the
wound
of
his
side
all
open
,
and
bringing
her
mowth
to
the
same
,
said
.
Receiue
of
my
flesh
,
and
drincke
of
my
blood
so
much
as
thou
wilt
.
With
that
she
sucked
greedily
,
and
tooke
so
much
,
that
it
seemed
to
her
,
that
for
verie
pure
loue
she
was
at
the
point
of
death
,
by
reason
of
the
passing
great
sweetnes
,
that
she
felt
in
her
hart
.
The
selfe
same
yeare
vpon
S.
Alexius
daie
,
this
holie
maid
made
her
praier
to
God
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
graunt
her
a
feruent
and
burnyng
desire
to
receiue
his
most
holie
bodie
and
blood
.
At
what
tyme
she
vnderstood
by
reuelation
,
that
on
the
morowe
she
should
receiue
without
all
doubt
.
For
she
had
ben
forbiden
for
certaine
respectes
,
that
she
should
not
receiue
so
often
.
When
she
had
that
comfortable
reuelation
,
she
praied
againe
to
our
Lord
,
that
he
would
vowchsafe
to
clense
her
hart
against
the
tyme
of
receiuing
,
that
she
might
receiue
the
more
worthily
&
to
her
greater
profite
.
Behold
,
while
she
was
so
praying
,
she
felt
a
certaine
raigne
comyng
downe
into
her
soule
,
in
maner
of
a
great
abondant
flood
,
not
of
water
or
of
anie
other
such
licour
,
but
of
blood
myngled
with
fyer
:
which
(
as
it
seemed
to
her
)
clensed
her
soule
so
mightely
,
that
the
strength
and
operation
of
the
same
redounded
into
the
bodie
,
and
clensed
it
also
.
After
this
on
the
morowe
,
she
was
so
extremely
sicke
;
that
to
her
seemyng
she
was
not
able
to
moue
one
foote
,
though
the
worlde
had
lyen
on
it
.
All
the
which
not
withstanding
she
doubted
nothing
of
the
promise
made
vnto
her
by
our
Lord
:
but
with
a
ful
affiance
in
him
,
set
her selfe
in
the
waie
towardes
the
Church
.
Whither
when
she
was
come
,
she
kneeled
downe
in
a
chappell
besides
an
Aulter
,
and
besought
almightie
God
with
great
instance
,
that
her
ghostlie
Father
might
come
and
saie
Masse
there
.
(
For
she
had
a
special
inhibition
,
not
to
receiue
at
anie
other
priestes
hand
.
)
And
she
vnderstood
by
reuelation
,
that
almightie
God
had
graunted
her
that
petition
also
.
Now
,
while
she
was
thus
attending
there
for
the
performance
of
all
these
comfortable
promises
,
her
ghostlie
Father
,
who
before
found
small
disposition
in
him selfe
to
saie
Masse
that
daie
,
&
knewe
not
of
her
being
there
,
was
sodainly
touched
at
the
hart
with
a
verie
strange
feruour
and
deuotion
.
Wherupon
he
prepared
him selfe
to
Masse
,
and
went
to
the
same
Aulter
,
wher
the
holy
maid
was
(
at
which
Aulter
he
was
neuer
wont
to
saie
Masse
at
other
tymes
.
)
When
he
came
thither
and
found
her
there
,
attending
his
comyng
and
desiring
to
communicate
,
he
vnderstood
,
that
it
was
our
Lord
,
that
had
moued
him
,
to
saie
Masse
that
daie
,
and
to
choose
that
Aulter
contrarie
to
his
accustomed
maner
.
He
said
Masse
,
and
at
the
end
(
as
the
maner
is
)
he
came
to
minister
the
blessed
Sacrament
to
her
at
the
Aulters
end
.
While
she
was
receiuing
,
her
ghostlie
Father
beheld
her
,
and
sawe
her
face
all
red
,
and
shynyng
,
and
bedewed
with
great
aboundance
of
teares
:
wherat
he
was
meruelously
astoined
.
And
she
,
by
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
at
that
tyme
,
was
so
replenished
with
the
ioyous
presence
of
our
Lord
,
and
so
mightely
drawen
inward
by
the
vnspeakeable
sweetnes
that
she
felt
in
him
,
that
all
the
daie
after
she
might
not
speake
so
much
as
one
word
to
anie
creature
.
On
the
next
daie
,
her
Confessour
asked
her
what
she
eiled
,
and
what
the
cause
was
,
she
had
such
a
goodlie
shynyng
read
in
her
face
the
daie
before
,
while
she
was
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
To
whom
she
answered
and
said
.
Father
,
of
what
coulour
my
face
was
at
that
tyme
,
I
knowe
not
.
But
this
I
knowe
verie
well
.
When
I
vnworthie
wretch
receiued
that
blessed
Sacrament
at
your
hand
,
it
drewe
me
into
it
after
such
a
sort
,
that
all
other
thinges
,
sauing
it
alone
,
waxed
lothsome
vnto
me
,
not
only
temporal
thinges
and
delites
of
the
worlde
,
but
also
all
other
comfortes
and
pleasures
,
were
they
neuer
so
spiritual
.
Wherupon
I
made
my
humble
praier
to
our
Lord
,
that
he
would
take
all
such
comfortes
and
delites
from
me
,
that
I
might
take
pleasure
in
none
other
thing
,
but
only
in
him
.
I
besought
him
also
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
take
awaie
my
will
,
and
geue
me
his
will
.
The
which
petition
he
graunted
me
,
and
said
after
this
maner
.
Behold
,
deere
daughter
,
now
I
geue
thee
my
will
,
by
the
vertue
whereof
thou
shalt
be
so
strong
,
that
whatsoeuer
shall
happen
vnto
thee
from
this
tyme
foreward
,
thou
shalt
neuer
be
altered
or
moued
,
but
shalt
continue
euermore
in
one
state
.
She
declared
yet
furthermore
to
her
Confessour
,
and
said
.
Father
,
said
she
,
will
you
knowe
,
how
our
Lord
serued
me
the
last
daie
?
for
sooth
he
dalied
with
me
,
euen
as
a
mother
is
wont
to
dalie
with
her
child
,
whom
she
loueth
tenderly
.
She
will
set
her
child
some
tymes
a
good
waie
from
her
,
when
she
myndeth
to
shewe
him
her
tette
:
and
there
will
she
suffer
him
to
stand
and
crie
after
it
.
All
the
which
tyme
she
taketh
pleasure
to
laugh
at
the
fondnes
of
the
child
.
At
the
lenght
,
when
she
hath
suffred
him
to
crie
a
good
while
,
she
runneth
to
him
with
a
laughing
cheere
,
&
clyppeth
him
in
her
armes
,
huggeth
and
kisseth
him
,
and
so
geueth
him
the
tette
.
In
like
maner
did
our
Lord
with
me
;
He
shewed
me
the
blessed
wound
in
his
side
,
and
made
,
as
it
were
,
a
certaine
tender
of
the
same
vnto
me
:
(
but
yet
a
farre
of
.
)
The
which
I
seeing
,
for
the
great
desire
that
I
had
to
put
my
mowth
vnto
it
out
of
hand
,
wept
abondantly
.
Our
Lord
suffred
me
to
weepe
,
and
seemed
to
take
pleasure
in
it
.
At
the
length
,
when
I
had
wept
a
good
while
,
he
came
to
me
with
a
meruelous
sweete
and
cheereful
countenance
,
and
tooke
my
soule
in
his
armes
,
and
put
my
mouth
to
his
blessed
wound
.
Where
,
by
reason
of
the
greedie
desire
,
that
I
had
,
my
sowle
entred
in
all
wholly
,
and
sucking
there
at
will
,
drewe
out
such
vnspeakeable
sweetnes
,
and
withal
such
a
great
knowledge
of
his
diuinitie
and
godhead
,
that
,
whoso
were
able
to
conceiue
it
,
would
be
astoined
to
consider
,
how
it
was
possible
for
my
hart
not
to
breake
,
feeling
and
receiuing
such
aboundance
of
loue
into
it
,
as
it
did
at
that
tyme
.
And
he
would
meruaile
now
also
,
to
thinke
,
how
it
were
possible
for
me
to
sustaine
life
,
hauing
such
a
continual
flamyng
fyer
of
charitie
in
my
hart
,
as
I
feele
.
Of
certaine
other
reuelations
shewed
vnto
her
vpon
the
receiuing
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
.
And
how
she
obteined
graces
for
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
.
Chap.
21.
THe
same
yeare
,
vpon
the
18.
daie
of
August
,
when
she
was
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
she
said
with
great
feruour
and
deuotion
these
wordes
:
Lord
,
I
am
not
worthie
,
that
thou
shouldest
enter
into
my
bodie
.
And
our
Lord
made
her
answere
againe
:
but
I
am
worthie
,
that
thou
shouldest
enter
into
me
.
And
so
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
it
seemed
to
her
,
that
her
soule
entred
into
him
,
and
he
into
her
soule
,
euen
as
a
fish
entreth
into
the
water
into
the
fish
.
And
with
that
she
felt
her selfe
so
mightely
drawen
vp
into
almightie
God
,
that
the
powers
of
her
bodie
failing
her
,
she
had
much
a
doe
to
returne
home
to
her
chamber
;
whether
when
she
was
come
,
she
laied
her selfe
downe
vpon
her
hard
bed
of
boordes
,
and
laie
there
for
a
good
space
like
a
stone
without
anie
mouing
.
At
the
length
her
bodie
was
taken
vp
in
the
aier
,
and
there
hong
for
an
other
space
,
in
the
presence
of
three
persones
,
that
bare
witnes
of
all
that
happened
at
that
tyme
:
and
so
comyng
downe
againe
,
she
began
,
as
it
were
,
to
awake
out
of
a
dead
sleepe
;
and
,
lying
verie
weake
and
feeble
vpon
her
bed
,
she
spake
softely
manie
sweet
wordes
,
and
vttered
much
good
matter
of
high
contemplations
,
which
caused
as
manie
as
were
present
to
weepe
.
Emong
other
wordes
,
that
she
spake
,
she
praied
for
manie
persones
,
and
for
some
specially
,
namely
for
her
Confessour
:
who
was
at
that
tyme
in
the
Church
,
and
had
no
mynd
of
anie
thing
,
that
might
moue
him
to
deuotion
,
and
yet
of
a
suddaine
found
in
him selfe
,
such
a
strange
and
wonderful
feruour
of
deuotion
,
as
he
neuer
felt
the
like
in
his
whole
life
before
:
wherat
he
had
great
wonder
.
While
he
was
thus
casting
with
him selfe
,
what
that
strange
and
soddaine
alteration
might
meane
,
one
of
the
sisters
,
that
had
heard
and
seene
the
whole
processe
of
the
matter
,
came
in
to
him
,
and
said
;
Father
,
sister
Catherine
hath
praied
for
you
verie
much
this
daie
,
at
such
an
hower
.
When
he
heard
that
,
he
vnderstood
foorthwith
,
that
her
praier
was
the
cause
of
all
that
gracious
alteration
in
him selfe
.
Then
he
asked
that
other
sister
,
what
maner
of
praier
the
holie
maid
had
made
.
And
she
tolde
him
,
that
she
had
praied
for
him
and
for
other
,
that
our
Lord
would
vouchsafe
to
graunt
then
euerlasting
life
.
She
tould
him
furthermore
,
that
when
the
holie
maid
had
made
this
praier
,
she
stretched
out
her
hand
,
and
besought
our
Lord
,
to
graunt
her
this
petition
.
And
so
taking
in
her
hand
againe
she
seemed
to
make
,
as
though
it
had
ben
verie
sore
,
and
said
with
great
sighing
these
wordes
.
O
Lord
,
worshipped
maiest
thou
be
;
For
so
was
she
wont
to
saie
,
so
often
as
she
felt
anie
griefe
in
her
bodie
.
When
her
Confessour
heard
all
this
,
he
went
foorthwith
to
her
lodging
,
and
praied
her
,
that
she
would
declare
all
her
vision
to
him
.
She
like
an
obedient
daughter
declared
vnto
him
the
whole
vision
in
such
sort
,
as
it
is
described
here
before
.
And
when
she
came
to
that
point
,
where
she
praied
for
certaine
special
persones
,
she
said
to
him
.
Father
,
when
I
praied
for
you
and
for
other
,
that
our
Lord
would
vouchsafe
to
graunt
you
euerlasting
life
,
it
pleased
his
goodnes
to
geue
me
an
assured
comfort
in
my
hart
,
that
in
deed
so
it
should
be
.
With
that
I
besought
him
that
he
would
graunt
me
some
token
of
the
certaintie
therof
:
not
that
I
doubted
anie
thing
of
his
promise
,
but
bicause
I
was
desirous
to
haue
some
notable
memorial
of
the
same
.
Then
he
bad
me
,
that
I
should
stretch
out
my
hand
.
And
I
did
so
.
And
he
put
into
my
hand
a
naile
,
and
closed
the
same
so
fast
within
my
hand
,
that
I
felt
a
great
paine
in
my
hand
,
as
if
there
had
ben
a
naile
striken
into
my
hand
in
deed
with
an
hammer
.
And
so
(
our
Lord
be
blessed
for
it
)
I
haue
in
my
right
hand
,
one
of
the
markes
of
my
sweet
spowse
and
Sauiour
,
to
my selfe
sensible
,
though
to
others
inuisible
.
How
she
receiued
the
blessed
markes
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
in
the
citie
of
Pisa
.
Chap.
22.
ON
a
tyme
this
holie
maid
went
to
the
citie
of
Pisa
,
accompanied
with
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
:
emong
other
doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
was
one
.
When
she
came
thither
,
she
was
enterteined
by
a
certaine
worshipful
man
,
whose
house
stood
beside
S.
Christians
chappell
:
where
her
Confessour
said
masse
at
her
request
,
and
ministred
the
holie
Sacrament
vnto
her
after
her
accustomed
maner
.
When
she
had
receiued
,
she
was
foorthwith
rauished
from
her
bodilie
senses
for
a
good
space
.
All
the
which
tyme
her
Confessour
with
diuerse
others
a
waited
there
,
to
see
,
what
would
become
of
her
,
and
to
heare
some
spiritual
and
comfortable
wordes
of
her
,
as
they
were
wont
to
doe
commonly
,
when
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
.
Sodainly
as
they
beheld
her
,
the
bodie
,
that
laie
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
was
raised
vp
,
and
she
kneeled
vpon
her
knees
,
strethching
vp
her
armes
and
handes
,
&
shewing
in
her
face
a
meruelous
goodlie
and
cleere
brightnes
.
When
she
had
kneeled
after
this
maner
a
good
while
,
at
the
length
she
fell
downe
sodainly
,
like
one
that
had
receiued
a
deadlie
wound
:
and
soone
after
that
she
was
restored
againe
to
her
bodilie
senses
.
Then
she
caled
for
her
ghostly
Father
,
and
said
secretly
vnto
him
these
wordes
;
Father
,
I
geue
you
to
vnderstand
for
certaine
,
that
I
beare
now
in
my
bodie
(
by
the
grace
and
mercie
of
God
)
the
blessed
markes
of
my
Lord
&
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Her
Confessour
hearing
that
,
asked
her
,
how
that
might
be
,
and
how
it
had
ben
with
her
in
all
that
tyme
of
her
traunse
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
and
said
;
Father
,
I
sawe
our
Lord
fastened
vpon
the
Crosse
,
comyng
downe
towardes
me
and
enuironyng
me
rownd
about
with
a
meruelous
beawtiful
light
.
With
the
which
gracious
sight
my
sowle
was
so
rauished
,
and
had
such
a
passing
desire
to
goe
and
meete
with
our
Lord
,
that
my
bodie
was
constreined
by
the
verie
force
of
the
spirite
to
set
it selfe
vp
,
as
you
might
see
.
Then
there
came
downe
from
the
holes
of
his
blessed
woundes
fiue
bloodie
beames
,
which
were
directed
towardes
the
same
partes
of
my
bodie
,
to
witte
,
to
my
handes
,
feete
,
and
hart
.
With
that
I
cried
out
to
our
Lord
and
said
.
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
let
no
singes
of
these
holie
markes
appeere
outwardly
to
the
sight
of
men
.
Sodainly
,
while
I
was
speaking
these
wordes
,
before
those
beames
were
fully
come
downe
to
my
bodie
,
they
chaunged
their
coulour
,
out
of
a
sanguine
red
,
into
a
meruelous
brightnes
and
so
in
the
fourme
of
a
goodlie
pure
light
they
lighted
and
rested
vpon
the
said
partes
of
my
bodie
.
When
she
had
thus
declared
her
whole
vision
,
her
ghostlie
Father
asked
her
,
whether
anie
of
thoses
beames
came
downe
to
her
right
side
or
no.
She
answered
,
no
,
but
only
to
her
lefte
side
vpon
the
hart
.
He
asked
her
furthermore
,
whether
she
felt
anie
sensible
paine
in
those
partes
,
or
no.
With
that
she
fetched
a
great
sigh
,
and
said
.
Father
,
I
suffer
such
a
great
and
sensible
paine
,
in
all
those
fiue
partes
of
my
bodie
,
and
specially
at
my
hart
,
that
vnlesse
almightie
God
shewe
a
newe
miracle
,
I
can
not
long
endure
in
this
life
.
That
word
did
her
ghostlie
Father
take
verie
good
head
vnto
,
and
he
looked
diligently
,
whether
he
might
espie
anie
tokens
of
sensible
paine
in
those
partes
of
her
bodie
.
When
she
had
said
so
much
as
she
would
saie
at
that
tyme
,
they
went
out
of
that
chappell
together
towardes
their
lodging
:
and
the
holie
maid
betooke
her selfe
to
her
chamber
and
laie
downe
,
and
shewed
such
euident
tokens
of
extreme
sickenes
,
that
as
manie
,
as
were
about
her
,
thought
certainely
,
that
she
would
haue
dyed
out
of
hand
.
Whereupon
her
Confessour
,
with
certaine
other
,
that
kept
him
companie
,
were
called
,
to
see
that
strange
case
.
When
they
came
and
sawe
her
in
such
extremitie
,
they
were
all
ouercome
with
sorrowe
and
heauines
:
for
though
they
had
seene
her
oftentymes
before
in
verie
weake
case
,
yet
had
they
neuer
seene
her
so
feeble
,
&
(
to
their
seemyng
)
so
neere
to
death
.
Neuertheles
within
a
while
after
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
and
recouered
so
much
strength
,
that
receiuing
a
litle
meate
,
she
was
able
to
speak
:
and
said
to
hir
ghostlie
Father
,
as
she
had
said
before
,
that
vnlesse
almightie
God
would
by
some
newe
miracle
continue
her
life
,
she
had
but
a
litle
tyme
to
endure
in
this
wordle
.
When
her
Confessour
heard
that
,
he
called
all
her
spirituall
children
together
,
both
men
and
women
,
and
besought
them
with
manie
teares
,
that
they
would
all
with
one
voice
offer
vp
their
humble
praier
to
God
,
beseeching
him
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
lend
them
their
mother
,
that
laie
at
the
point
of
death
,
for
a
tyme
,
to
directe
and
traine
them
yet
further
in
the
pathes
of
spiritual
life
.
They
assented
all
to
his
request
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
went
with
him
to
the
chamber
,
where
the
holie
maid
laie
in
a
traunse
.
And
doctour
Raimundus
in
the
behalfe
of
them
all
,
spake
vnto
her
after
this
maner
.
Good
mother
,
we
knowe
well
,
that
your
desire
is
to
be
with
your
deere
spowse
and
Lord
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
But
our
desire
and
earnest
sute
is
,
that
you
would
take
pitie
on
vs
your
poore
children
,
and
not
leaue
vs
thus
comfortles
and
without
direction
.
Your
reward
is
safely
laied
vp
for
you
in
heauen
,
and
abideth
your
comyng
.
But
we
are
in
danger
of
perishing
a
thousand
waies
in
this
tempestuous
sea
of
the
wordle
.
We
knowe
also
,
good
mother
,
that
your
deere
spowse
loueth
you
so
tenderly
,
that
he
will
denie
you
nothing
,
that
you
aske
him
.
Wherfore
we
beseech
you
all
with
one
voice
,
to
make
your
humble
praier
to
him
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
to
lend
you
yet
a
litle
tyme
of
life
emong
vs
,
for
our
further
instruction
in
this
holie
order
of
life
,
wherin
you
haue
begun
to
trade
vs
.
We
will
praie
with
you
also
:
but
what
are
we
seelie
wretches
and
sinful
creatures
?
we
are
vnworthie
to
appeere
before
his
diuine
maiestie
,
beinge
,
as
we
are
,
full
of
iniquitie
and
subiecte
to
manie
imperfections
.
And
therefore
we
praie
you
,
deere
mother
,
that
our
sute
maie
be
offred
vp
to
almightie
God
by
you
:
who
for
the
tender
loue
,
that
you
haue
alwaies
shewed
to
vs
,
are
like
to
sollicite
it
more
carefully
,
and
for
the
singular
fauour
,
that
you
haue
found
in
his
sight
,
are
like
to
obteine
it
more
certainly
.
Manie
such
wordes
spake
her
Confessour
and
the
rest
to
her
with
great
heauines
of
hart
,
which
they
shewed
more
with
the
teares
that
they
shed
,
then
with
the
wordes
that
they
spake
.
When
they
had
said
,
the
holie
maid
made
them
answer
after
this
maner
.
It
is
now
long
,
as
you
knowe
sence
I
resigned
my selfe
wholly
vnto
God
,
and
haue
no
will
of
myne
owne
,
but
do
remit
all
to
the
direction
of
his
blessed
will
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
loue
you
verie
entierly
,
and
haue
a
great
desire
of
your
saluation
.
And
it
is
no
lesse
true
,
that
he
loueth
and
tendreth
you
infinitly
more
,
then
I
do
or
can
do
,
and
that
he
thirsteth
after
your
saluation
,
more
then
I
and
all
men
are
able
to
conceiue
:
wherof
we
haue
most
sufficient
testimonie
,
the
shedding
of
his
most
precious
blood
.
His
will
therfore
be
done
in
this
and
in
all
other
thinges
.
I
wil
not
cease
to
praie
for
you
,
howbeit
not
otherwise
,
but
only
that
his
will
be
done
:
which
(
I
knowe
)
shal
be
best
for
you
,
howsoeuer
it
fall
out
.
When
she
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
they
went
aside
for
a
tyme
in
great
heauines
and
perplexitie
,
vntill
the
tyme
,
that
they
might
heare
some
more
comfortable
answere
.
The
next
daie
after
,
she
called
her
Confessour
vnto
her
,
and
said
;
Father
,
I
beleeue
,
our
Lord
hath
somewhat
condescended
to
your
petition
:
and
I
hope
,
you
shall
vnderstand
his
will
and
pleasure
touching
the
same
within
a
short
tyme
.
And
as
she
said
,
so
it
prooued
in
deed
.
For
vpon
the
next
morowe
,
which
was
sondaie
,
she
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
at
her
Confessours
hand
.
And
as
on
the
sondaie
before
she
was
brought
to
verie
great
weakenes
after
the
receiuing
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
so
at
this
tyme
she
was
meruelously
refresshed
and
strengthened
in
bodie
.
Which
seemed
strange
to
as
manie
,
as
were
there
present
.
Then
doctour
Raimundus
,
seeing
that
wonderful
and
comfortable
alteration
in
her
bodie
,
said
these
wordes
.
I
am
now
in
great
hope
,
that
our
Lord
hath
accepted
our
teares
,
and
that
he
hath
geuen
fauorable
eare
to
the
humble
praiers
of
vs
his
vnworthie
seruantes
.
With
that
,
for
their
further
assurance
and
comfort
,
he
asked
the
holie
maid
,
whether
the
paine
,
that
she
was
wont
to
haue
in
her
handes
,
feete
,
and
side
,
did
continue
still
,
as
it
did
before
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
and
said
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
had
now
so
wrought
in
her
bodie
,
that
those
woundes
or
markes
,
were
no
more
a
griefe
and
torment
vnto
her
,
but
rather
a
passing
great
ioye
and
sensible
comfort
:
and
that
our
Lord
at
their
instance
and
sute
had
graunted
her
a
longer
tyme
of
affliction
in
this
life
,
which
she
was
glad
of
,
for
the
loue
she
bare
to
them
.
How
she
was
rauished
in
spirite
for
the
space
of
three
daies
▪
and
how
afterwardes
she
did
penance
as
long
for
a
word
,
that
escaped
her
vnwares
.
Chap.
23.
VPon
the
feast
of
S.
Pauls
conuersion
,
this
holie
maid
was
meruelously
rauished
from
her
bodilie
senses
:
and
her
spirite
was
so
mightely
drawen
vp
to
heauenward
,
that
for
the
space
of
three
daies
&
three
nightes
,
she
was
vnmoueable
and
without
all
bodilie
feeling
:
in
so
much
that
manie
thought
verily
,
that
she
had
bin
fully
dead
.
But
there
were
some
,
that
vnderstood
her
condicion
better
then
the
rest
,
who
were
of
opinion
,
that
she
should
be
rauished
with
S.
Paul
into
the
third
heauen
.
At
the
lenght
,
when
the
three
daies
were
ended
,
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
.
But
her
spirite
was
so
comforted
with
the
thinges
that
had
ben
reuealed
vnto
her
in
that
tyme
,
that
she
stood
long
tyme
after
,
like
one
that
had
ben
neither
fully
sleeping
,
nor
fully
awaked
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
whil
she
so
stood
,
there
came
to
her
doctour
Thomas
,
her
first
Confessour
,
and
with
him
an
other
Friar
called
brother
Donatus
of
Florence
:
who
were
going
to
visite
a
certaine
holie
Heremite
in
the
wildernes
.
And
taking
this
holie
maid
in
their
waie
,
and
finding
her
in
this
case
,
they
thought
,
they
would
proue
,
whether
they
might
awake
her
fully
,
by
inuiting
her
to
doe
some
worke
of
charitie
.
And
so
they
asked
her
,
whether
she
would
goe
with
them
to
see
that
holie
man
.
Yea
,
said
she
:
not
knowing
in
deed
at
that
verie
instant
,
what
she
said
.
For
as
yet
she
remained
in
that
sleepie
state
,
that
she
had
ben
in
before
.
But
so
soone
as
she
perceiued
,
that
such
a
woord
had
passed
her
,
she
had
such
a
remorse
of
conscience
,
bicause
she
had
said
otherwise
,
them
she
mynded
to
doe
,
that
,
for
verie
griese
of
mynd
&
sorrowe
for
her
offence
,
she
awaked
altogether
:
&
as
she
had
ben
before
three
daies
&
three
nightes
in
a
deliteful
contemplation
of
heauenly
thinges
,
so
did
she
likewise
continue
three
daies
&
three
nightes
after
a
verie
lamentable
maner
waling
&
weeping
for
her
synne
,
and
said
to
her selfe
.
O
most
wicked
and
peruerse
woman
,
hast
thou
thus
requited
the
infinite
goodnes
and
mercie
of
thy
Lord
and
Sauiour
with
making
a
lie
?
Be
these
the
truthes
,
that
thou
hast
learned
in
heauen
?
Be
these
the
frutes
of
the
doctrines
,
that
the
holie
Ghost
hath
inspired
in
thy
hart
?
Thou
knewest
well
,
when
thou
spakest
those
wordes
,
that
it
was
not
thy
meanyng
to
goe
with
them
.
And
yet
thou
wouldest
saie
yea
,
and
make
a
lie
to
those
good
men
and
vertuous
priestes
,
that
haue
charge
of
thy
soule
.
Ah
wretched
creature
.
Ah
wicked
woman
.
These
and
other
the
like
wordes
did
she
speake
with
an
earnest
displeasure
against
her selfe
,
and
did
great
penance
vpon
her
bodie
,
for
the
space
of
three
daies
and
three
nightes
for
that
lie
,
that
she
had
made
:
(
if
it
maie
truly
be
termed
a
lie
,
and
not
rather
a
word
,
that
escaped
her
vnwares
.
)
Howsoeuer
it
was
,
she
was
permitted
by
the
prouidence
of
God
so
to
slide
,
and
also
to
haue
a
timorous
remorse
for
her
offence
,
to
keepe
downe
her
hart
,
that
it
should
not
be
puffed
vp
with
pride
,
in
regard
of
those
heauenlie
reuelations
,
that
she
had
seene
:
Which
were
so
great
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
)
that
no
tongue
of
man
was
able
to
expresse
them
.
Of
certaine
other
reuelations
:
and
againe
of
the
tendernes
of
her
conscience
.
Chap.
24.
AT
an
other
tyme
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
appeered
to
her
,
and
gaue
her
warnyng
,
that
she
should
geue
her selfe
earnestly
to
praier
.
The
which
warnyng
she
receiued
with
verie
great
obedience
,
and
did
in
deed
set
her selfe
wholy
to
the
exercise
of
praier
:
and
therby
deserued
to
haue
manie
goodlie
reuelations
.
Vpon
S.
Dominickes
eueen
a
litle
before
euen
song
tyme
,
being
in
the
Church
occupied
in
praier
,
manie
reuelations
were
shewed
to
her
by
S.
Dominicke
him selfe
,
and
by
diuerse
other
Sainctes
.
The
which
reuelations
were
so
familiar
to
her
,
that
she
was
able
at
one
tyme
both
to
geue
heed
to
them
,
and
also
to
declare
the
same
to
others
.
While
she
was
thus
occupied
,
it
chaunced
,
that
brother
Barthelmewe
her
Confessours
companion
entred
into
the
Church
:
in
whom
she
had
as
great
affiance
,
as
in
her
Confessour
him selfe
:
for
in
her
Confessours
absence
,
he
was
her
ghostlie
Father
.
When
she
perceiued
,
that
he
was
come
,
she
arose
and
went
towardes
him
,
and
said
that
she
had
to
conferre
with
him
concernyng
certaine
reuelations
.
Wherupon
they
sate
downe
together
in
the
Church
,
and
she
began
to
declare
to
him
manie
strange
thinges
,
that
our
Lord
had
reuealed
to
her
.
Emong
other
thinges
she
declared
to
him
,
that
at
that
verie
instant
,
while
she
was
speaking
to
him
,
she
sawe
her
holy
father
S.
Dominicke
,
there
present
as
well
,
as
she
sawe
the
Friar
that
sate
by
her
,
and
that
he
was
neerer
to
her
,
then
the
Friar
was
.
In
this
meane
tyme
,
while
she
was
thus
declaring
to
him
manie
wonderful
reuelations
,
it
happened
,
that
hir
yonger
brother
,
whose
name
was
also
Barthelmewe
,
came
by
.
And
she
(
seeing
by
like
the
shadowe
of
his
bodie
,
or
els
hearing
the
noise
of
his
feete
)
cast
her
eye
a
litle
a
side
and
beheld
her
brother
,
and
so
thought
to
returne
to
her
foremer
discourse
againe
.
But
considering
with
her selfe
,
what
she
had
done
,
she
was
toched
at
the
hart
with
such
an
inward
grief
for
that
litle
distraction
,
that
for
a
good
tyme
she
held
her
peace
and
spake
not
one
word
,
but
wept
and
wailed
verie
bitterly
.
At
the
length
,
the
Friar
that
was
there
,
seeing
,
that
she
made
no
end
of
weeping
,
spake
comfortable
wordes
vnto
her
,
and
praied
her
,
that
she
would
goe
foreward
in
her
godlie
talke
.
But
she
so
sobbed
and
wept
that
she
was
not
able
to
geue
him
one
word
to
answere
.
After
a
long
spcae
,
when
she
had
wonne
so
much
of
her selfe
,
that
she
was
able
to
speake
,
she
began
with
her selfe
after
this
maner
.
Ah
wretch
,
that
thou
art
:
thou
shalt
surely
abide
for
it
.
With
that
Friar
Barthelmewe
asked
her
,
what
offence
that
should
be
,
that
she
tooke
so
heauiely
?
Out
vpon
me
vile
wretch
,
said
she
:
sawe
you
not
,
while
our
Lord
was
shewing
me
his
great
mysteries
and
secrets
,
how
I
turned
myne
eye
a
side
to
behold
a
creature
?
Then
the
good
man
,
who
had
great
wonder
to
see
the
tendernes
of
her
conscience
,
and
therfore
desired
to
excuse
or
qualifie
her
offence
,
said
vnto
her
.
Surrely
mother
,
it
seemeth
verie
strange
to
me
,
that
you
should
make
so
great
lamentation
for
a
matter
of
so
light
importance
for
that
turnyng
aside
;
for
your
eye
endured
so
litle
tyme
that
(
I
assure
you
)
I
could
not
espie
it
.
O
father
,
said
she
,
if
you
knewe
,
how
sharply
our
blessed
Ladie
rebuked
me
for
that
trespas
,
vndoubtedly
you
would
weepe
and
lament
with
me
.
When
she
had
said
those
wordes
,
she
held
her
peace
,
and
would
speake
no
more
of
her
reuelations
,
but
continued
sorrowing
and
weeping
for
her
offence
,
vntill
such
tyme
,
as
she
had
made
her
Confession
;
and
so
with
heauie
cheere
she
went
home
to
her
chamber
.
She
declared
afterwardes
to
her
ghostlie
Father
,
that
S.
Paul
appeered
to
her
also
,
and
reprooued
her
so
roughly
for
that
litle
losse
of
tyme
,
that
she
would
rather
suffer
all
the
shame
of
the
worlde
,
then
abide
,
such
an
other
rebuke
at
the
Apostles
hand
.
And
of
that
rebuke
she
tooke
occcasion
to
speake
to
her
ghostlie
Father
after
this
maner
.
O
Father
,
saide
shee
,
thinke
you
,
what
a
confusion
,
and
shame
that
shal
bee
,
that
all
wicked
and
vnhappie
synners
shall
abide
at
the
later
daie
,
when
they
shal
stand
before
the
maiestie
of
God
,
seeing
that
the
presence
of
one
only
Apostle
,
is
so
dreadfull
and
intolerable
.
I
assure
you
,
father
,
the
apostles
wordes
and
contenance
were
so
terrible
to
me
,
that
,
if
I
had
not
had
comfort
of
a
goodlie
bright
lampe
,
that
stood
by
,
while
he
spake
to
me
,
I
thinke
verily
,
my
hart
had
neuer
ben
able
to
abide
the
same
,
but
would
haue
dyed
for
verie
sorrowe
,
that
it
had
of
that
extreme
shame
and
confusion
.
And
thus
it
pleased
God
now
and
then
to
put
her
in
mynd
of
her
owne
frailtie
,
especially
after
such
great
reuelations
,
which
otherwise
might
haue
moued
her
hart
to
pride
.
How
it
pleased
God
to
reueale
to
her
the
worthynes
and
excellencie
of
the
blessed
Partriarke
S.
Dominicke
,
and
of
his
true
children
.
Chap
25.
ON
a
tyme
conferring
with
Friar
.
Barthelmewe
of
the
reuelations
,
that
our
Lord
had
shewed
vnto
her
emong
other
thinges
she
declared
,
that
she
had
seene
,
in
deed
by
a
vision
of
imagination
,
how
almightie
God
the
Father
brought
foorth
his
coequal
true
Sonne
(
as
it
seemed
to
her
)
by
his
mouth
:
the
which
Sonne
in
the
nature
of
mankind
,
which
he
had
taken
,
shewed
him selfe
to
her
also
in
the
substance
and
fourme
of
a
true
man
;
She
sawe
likewise
,
how
almightie
God
brought
foorth
the
glorious
patriarke
S.
Dominicke
,
not
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
out
of
his
brest
,
enuironed
round
about
with
a
meruelous
goodlie
light
and
brightnes
.
And
she
heard
a
voice
,
proceeding
from
the
mouth
of
almightie
God
,
which
said
these
wordes
.
Deere
daughter
,
I
haue
brought
forth
(
as
thou
seest
)
these
two
sonnes
,
the
one
naturally
,
&
the
other
by
adoption
.
She
was
much
amazed
at
the
strangenes
of
that
comparision
,
made
betweene
the
Sonne
of
God
and
S.
Dominicke
.
Whereupon
the
voice
proceded
and
declared
the
meanyng
of
it
after
this
maner
.
As
this
my
natural
Sonne
was
in
his
humane
nature
,
which
he
tooke
,
euermore
most
perfectly
obedient
to
me
,
euen
to
death
:
so
was
this
my
some
by
adoption
obedient
to
me
in
all
pointes
,
euen
from
his
childhood
to
his
dying
daie
,
and
directed
all
his
workes
according
to
my
commaundementes
,
and
kept
that
puritie
both
of
bodie
and
soule
,
which
he
receiued
of
me
in
Baptisme
cleane
and
vnspotted
vntill
the
end
of
his
life
.
And
as
this
my
natural
Sonne
spake
openly
to
the
wordle
,
and
gaue
a
most
cleere
testimonie
to
the
truth
,
that
I
put
in
his
mouth
:
euen
so
did
this
my
sonne
by
adoption
,
preach
the
truth
of
my
gospel
as
well
to
heretikes
and
scismatikes
,
as
also
emong
my
faithful
people
.
And
as
this
my
natural
Sonne
sent
out
his
disciples
to
publish
the
gospel
to
all
creatures
:
so
doth
this
my
sonne
by
adoption
now
at
this
present
,
and
shall
hereafter
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
send
out
his
brethren
and
children
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
holie
obedience
&
discipline
.
And
for
this
cause
is
it
graunted
to
him
and
his
by
special
priuilege
,
that
they
shall
haue
the
true
vnderstanding
of
my
wordes
,
and
shall
neuer
swarue
from
the
same
.
And
as
this
my
natural
Sonne
ordained
the
state
of
his
whole
life
in
deedes
and
wordes
,
to
the
saluation
of
soules
:
euen
so
did
this
my
Sonne
by
adoption
emploie
him selfe
wholly
,
both
in
his
doctrine
,
and
in
example
of
life
,
to
deliuer
sowles
from
the
snares
of
the
deuel
,
which
are
errour
and
synne
.
And
that
was
his
principal
intent
,
when
he
first
founded
his
order
,
to
witt
,
to
wynne
sowles
out
of
the
bondage
of
errour
and
synne
,
and
to
bring
them
to
the
knowledge
of
truth
,
and
withal
to
the
exrcise
of
a
godlie
and
Christian
life
.
And
for
these
cawses
doe
I
liken
him
to
my
natural
Sonne
.
This
was
the
reuelation
,
which
she
had
at
that
tyme
,
while
she
was
conferring
with
Friar
Barthelmewe
in
the
Church
:
at
what
tyme
she
chaunced
to
cast
her
eye
aside
,
as
it
is
declared
before
.
How
the
holie
virgin
,
being
wholly
enflamed
with
the
loue
of
God
,
desired
instantly
to
be
loosed
from
this
life
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
:
and
how
by
that
meane
she
obteined
to
beare
in
her
bodie
,
euerie
particular
paine
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
suffred
for
vs
.
Chap.
26.
THis
holie
virgin
was
now
replenished
with
such
aboundance
of
grace
,
that
she
bestowed
in
a
maner
the
whole
tyme
of
her
life
in
heauenlie
contemplations
:
by
reason
wherof
,
being
often
tymes
rauished
in
spirite
and
abstracted
from
her
bodilie
senses
,
she
became
so
feeble
and
fainte
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
keepe
her
bed
.
Where
she
laie
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
continual
longyng
&
languishing
after
her
spowse
:
with
the
diuine
loue
of
whome
she
was
so
much
inflamed
,
that
she
might
not
well
reason
or
thinke
of
anie
other
thing
,
but
only
of
him
.
And
manie
tymes
,
by
reason
of
the
vehemencie
of
that
holie
fyer
burnyng
in
her
hart
,
she
brake
out
into
these
wordes
,
and
repeated
the
same
againe
and
againe
:
O
my
most
sweet
and
louelie
Lord
,
Sonne
of
God
.
O
my
most
deere
&
amiable
spowse
,
Sonne
of
the
B.
virgin
Marie
.
With
such
wordes
did
she
expresse
the
inward
gronyng
and
melting
of
her
hart
.
This
was
her
mornyng
and
euenyng
song
:
this
her
repast
,
when
she
was
hungrie
:
this
her
rest
after
labour
.
In
this
tyme
our
Lord
appeered
vnto
her
oftentymes
:
which
also
increased
the
fyer
in
her
hart
:
in
so
much
that
on
a
tyme
being
ouercome
with
the
heate
of
the
same
,
she
began
(
like
one
that
were
impatiently
set
to
haue
a
thing
)
as
it
were
to
quarel
and
expostulate
with
him
,
saying
.
O
my
most
sweet
and
louely
Lord
,
O
deere
spowse
of
my
soule
,
wherfore
dost
thou
suffer
me
to
be
holden
here
prisoner
in
the
dongeon
of
this
wicked
worlde
?
Wherfore
dost
thou
not
loose
my
bandes
,
and
call
me
awaie
to
thy
blesful
tabernacles
?
Dost
thou
not
see
,
ô
Lord
,
that
there
is
nothing
vnder
the
sunne
,
wherin
I
can
take
delite
?
Dost
thou
not
knowe
,
that
I
do
loue
no
creature
in
this
worlde
,
but
only
in
thee
,
or
for
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
see
,
ô
eye
of
heauen
which
seest
all
thinges
,
that
all
thinges
are
to
me
vnsightly
and
yrckesome
,
the
beawtie
of
thy
diuine
maiestie
only
excepted
,
wheron
my
hart
is
fixed
?
wherfore
then
dost
thou
suffer
this
my
wretched
bodie
to
be
so
long
a
let
and
staie
,
that
I
can
not
come
and
haue
the
ioyful
fruition
of
that
most
excellent
beawtie
,
that
I
so
much
desire
?
O
my
most
gracious
and
amiable
Lord
,
O
most
sweet
loue
of
my
hart
,
suffer
me
no
longer
to
dwell
in
this
earthie
and
foule
prison
,
but
take
me
out
,
and
call
me
to
dwell
with
thee
in
thyne
euerlasting
tabernacles
.
To
these
wordes
proceeding
from
such
a
louing
and
languishing
spirite
,
our
Lord
answered
sweetly
after
this
maner
.
Deere
daughter
,
when
I
liued
in
earth
,
I
laboured
to
fulfill
not
myne
owne
will
,
but
the
will
of
my
Father
.
And
though
I
had
an
earnest
desire
to
eate
that
last
passeouer
with
my
disciples
(
as
they
heard
me
saie
often
tymes
)
and
so
to
be
with
my
Father
:
yet
did
I
patiently
abide
the
tyme
,
that
my
Father
had
ordeined
.
Thus
much
I
tell
thee
,
to
instructe
thee
by
myne
owne
example
,
that
,
though
thou
haue
a
feruent
desire
to
be
perfectly
vnited
to
me
in
blesse
,
yet
must
thou
tarry
the
tyme
,
that
I
haue
appointed
.
Vnto
the
which
wordes
she
made
answere
readily
,
and
said
.
O
Lord
,
seeing
it
is
thy
pleasure
,
that
I
shall
not
yet
passe
out
of
this
life
,
thy
blessed
will
be
done
in
all
thinges
,
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
.
But
yet
one
thing
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
I
maie
not
be
vnited
to
thee
in
blesse
,
during
the
tyme
of
myne
abode
here
in
this
life
,
graunt
me
thus
much
:
that
I
maie
be
vnited
to
thee
at
the
least
in
thy
passion
,
and
that
I
maie
haue
a
feeling
of
euerie
particular
paine
and
torment
,
thou
diddest
suffer
for
me
on
the
Crosse
,
euen
to
the
yealding
vp
of
thy
most
holie
spirite
.
Thus
she
praied
with
great
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
and
our
Lord
gaue
fauourable
eare
to
her
petition
;
for
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
secretly
to
her
Confessour
)
our
Sauiour
Christ
neuer
suffred
anie
kind
of
paine
in
his
bodie
,
which
she
did
not
likewise
suffer
in
some
degree
.
And
therfore
she
tooke
a
passing
great
delite
to
reason
of
the
Crosse
and
passion
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
:
and
she
reuealed
diuerse
and
sundrie
strange
mysteries
,
and
made
manie
goodlie
expositions
vpon
certaine
places
of
the
gospel
,
such
as
were
neuer
by
anie
of
the
holie
doctours
before
.
How
,
bearing
the
Crosse
of
Christ
continually
in
her
bodie
,
she
tooke
greate
delite
to
reason
of
the
same
:
and
how
she
reuealed
manie
strange
mysteries
vpon
the
holie
scriptures
concernyng
the
Crosse
.
Chap.
27.
REasonyng
at
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
she
would
take
occasion
to
vtter
manie
goodlie
doctrines
and
sentences
,
which
were
of
great
force
and
efficacie
to
stirre
vp
the
myndes
of
the
hearers
to
the
loue
of
Christ
crucified
.
Emong
other
thinges
she
affirmed
constantly
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
did
,
from
the
verie
hower
of
his
conception
to
the
end
of
his
life
,
beare
a
continual
Crosse
in
his
hart
.
And
of
this
doctrine
she
gaue
a
verie
good
reason
after
this
maner
.
Is
it
not
most
certaine
,
said
she
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
the
mediatour
betweene
God
and
man
,
true
God
and
true
man
,
was
at
the
verie
point
of
his
conception
replenished
,
in
the
highest
and
most
perfecte
degree
,
with
all
fulnes
of
grace
,
knowledge
,
wisedome
,
and
charitie
?
In
so
much
that
it
was
not
necessarie
for
him
to
learne
ought
of
anie
creature
in
heauen
or
in
earth
.
Then
,
being
so
replenished
with
charitie
,
it
folweth
necessarily
,
that
he
had
in
him selfe
the
loue
both
of
God
and
also
of
his
neighbour
in
the
highest
perfection
.
And
being
replenished
with
knowledge
,
it
foloweth
likewise
,
that
he
sawe
most
cleerely
two
pointes
:
the
one
,
that
almightie
God
was
depriued
of
his
honor
,
feare
,
and
reuerence
,
that
man
owed
vnto
him
:
the
other
,
that
man
was
depriued
of
euerlasting
blesse
,
which
was
dewe
to
him
for
the
said
honour
,
feare
,
and
reuerence
.
And
of
this
loue
and
knowledge
,
it
must
needes
be
,
that
he
bare
a
meruelous
heauie
and
continual
Crosse
in
his
sowle
,
which
had
euermore
such
a
great
and
vehement
thirst
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
to
the
saluation
of
man
.
And
bicause
he
knewe
,
that
the
restitution
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
to
wite
,
both
of
the
honour
of
God
,
and
also
of
the
saluation
of
man
,
was
appointed
by
God
to
be
wrought
by
the
meane
of
his
Crosse
:
therfore
he
had
euermore
a
meruelous
great
desir
to
come
vnto
it
:
which
desire
was
vndoubtely
a
verie
cordial
and
continual
Crosse
vnto
him
,
and
neuer
ended
,
vntill
the
tyme
came
,
that
his
bodie
was
in
deed
stretched
out
and
nailed
vpon
the
tree
of
the
Crosse
.
She
reasoned
yet
further
concerning
that
Crosse
of
desire
,
and
said
thus
.
No
man
liuing
is
able
to
make
a
iust
estimate
of
the
paines
and
tormentes
,
that
our
Sauiour
suffred
in
his
hart
,
by
reason
of
the
desire
,
that
he
had
,
to
paie
the
debt
of
mankind
,
to
deliuer
them
from
the
sentence
of
death
,
and
to
bring
them
againe
into
the
fauour
of
God
.
They
only
,
that
loue
God
with
all
their
hart
,
with
all
their
sowle
,
with
all
their
strength
,
and
their
neighbour
as
them selues
,
maie
ghesse
in
some
degree
,
what
his
paine
was
.
Such
good
men
maie
,
iudge
in
part
by
the
loue
that
they
haue
them selues
to
the
honour
of
God
and
saluation
of
man
,
and
by
the
griefe
,
that
they
feele
in
them selues
,
when
the
thing
,
that
they
loue
,
is
either
taken
awaie
or
long
delaied
,
what
his
griefe
was
.
They
maie
iudge
,
I
saie
,
in
part
,
&
not
perfectly
:
forsomuch
as
the
loue
,
that
man
hath
or
can
haue
,
to
the
honour
of
God
and
saluation
of
man
,
be
it
neuer
so
great
,
is
nothging
in
comparison
of
that
passing
great
loue
,
that
was
in
the
hart
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
And
therfore
the
desire
that
he
had
to
recouer
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
must
needes
cawse
in
him
a
greater
sorrowe
without
all
comparison
,
then
euer
was
or
could
be
in
man
:
vntill
he
sawe
an
effectual
and
perfecte
restitution
made
,
to
God
of
his
honour
and
reuerence
:
to
man
of
his
former
state
of
grace
in
this
presente
life
,
and
of
glorie
in
the
life
to
come
.
And
thus
much
he
signified
to
his
disciples
,
when
he
said
those
wordes
:
I
haue
had
an
earnest
desire
to
eate
this
passeouer
with
you
:
and
afterwardes
likewise
,
when
in
his
praier
to
God
the
father
he
said
:
Father
,
take
awaie
this
cup
from
me
.
Which
is
as
if
he
had
said
in
plaine
wordes
.
Father
,
I
see
here
prepared
for
me
a
verie
bitter
cup
of
most
sharpe
tormentes
and
death
,
which
I
haue
droncke
continually
in
desire
euen
from
the
hower
of
my
conception
,
but
now
do
begynne
to
drincke
the
same
in
deed
,
and
so
to
make
an
end
of
drincking
this
paineful
potion
of
the
Crosse
:
which
I
desire
thee
to
hasten
and
bring
to
an
end
.
For
that
being
once
passed
and
gone
,
I
shall
reape
the
frute
of
my
long
and
earnest
desire
,
to
witte
,
I
shall
haue
fulfilled
myne
obedience
in
all
pointes
to
thee
,
restitution
shal
be
made
perfectly
,
to
God
of
his
due
honour
,
to
man
of
his
foremer
state
.
And
I
desire
not
to
haue
this
cup
of
my
passion
taken
awaie
,
which
thou
hast
here
made
readie
for
me
,
which
I
take
at
thy
fatherly
hand
like
an
obedient
sonne
and
drincke
it
willingly
:
but
I
desire
to
haue
that
cup
taken
awaie
from
me
and
ended
,
which
I
haue
droncke
with
such
an
earnest
and
greedie
desire
so
manie
yeares
for
the
loue
that
I
beare
to
thyne
honour
,
and
to
the
saluation
of
mankind
.
This
was
the
exposition
,
that
she
made
vpon
this
place
of
the
gospel
against
the
which
,
(
bicause
it
seemed
straung
and
singular
)
her
ghostlie
Father
doctour
Raimundus
reasoned
after
this
maner
.
Mother
,
said
he
,
you
knowe
,
that
the
holie
Fathers
do
commonly
geue
an
other
interpretation
to
this
place
,
almost
contrarie
to
this
,
that
you
haue
said
.
They
saie
that
our
Lord
desired
,
in
deed
rather
not
to
drincke
that
cup
,
then
to
drinke
it
:
meanyng
therby
to
declare
to
vs
,
that
he
was
true
man
,
and
that
,
as
true
man
,
his
flesh
did
naturally
abhorre
death
,
as
the
flesh
of
euerie
man
doth
.
And
by
this
he
would
geue
a
doctrine
,
and
withall
an
example
in
him selfe
,
to
all
weake
and
fraile
men
,
that
they
should
not
be
dismaied
,
though
they
felt
in
them selues
,
that
they
did
feare
death
.
Forsomuch
as
the
like
feare
&
frailtie
was
seene
in
our
head
also
,
who
tooke
vpon
him
all
our
infirmities
,
onlie
synne
excepted
.
To
this
the
holie
maid
made
answere
thus
.
Father
,
said
she
,
I
knowe
right
well
,
that
the
holie
doctours
do
expound
this
place
,
as
you
haue
said
:
and
I
find
no
fault
with
their
exposition
.
And
though
this
interpretation
,
that
our
Lord
hath
taught
me
,
seeme
diuerse
or
almost
contrarie
(
as
you
thinke
)
to
that
,
yet
is
it
verie
true
,
and
maie
well
stand
with
the
common
exposition
of
the
holie
Fathers
;
Father
,
it
is
certaine
,
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
was
head
,
not
only
of
the
weake
and
fraile
,
that
feare
and
flee
death
,
but
also
of
the
strong
and
mightie
,
that
beare
it
manfully
,
and
yeald
not
to
the
feare
and
shrynking
of
the
flesh
.
And
therfore
he
would
in
this
acte
and
wordes
,
geue
a
doctrine
and
example
to
them
both
.
He
would
tremble
,
and
feare
,
and
desire
that
the
bitter
cup
of
his
passion
might
passe
awaie
,
to
geue
an
example
to
the
weake
,
that
they
might
likewise
feare
and
flee
death
without
anie
offence
(
if
they
had
no
commaundement
from
God
to
the
contrarie
)
He
would
also
ouercome
that
feare
and
quaking
of
the
flesh
by
the
force
of
reason
and
zeale
of
Gods
honour
,
and
desire
his
Father
to
hasten
that
cup
of
his
passion
and
death
:
to
geue
an
example
to
the
strong
that
they
should
not
yeald
to
the
frailtie
,
of
the
flesh
,
and
shrincke
at
the
terrour
of
death
,
but
folowe
the
direction
of
the
spirite
,
and
offer
them selues
valiantly
to
tormentes
and
to
death
it selfe
,
when
by
so
doing
,
they
might
either
honour
God
,
or
edifie
their
neighbour
.
And
I
see
no
cause
,
whie
one
place
of
the
scripture
should
not
haue
manie
interpretations
:
forsomuch
as
the
holie
scripture
(
as
you
knowe
)
hath
manie
senses
and
meanynges
.
Which
the
holie
Ghost
hath
so
ordained
,
that
the
holie
scripture
might
serue
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
,
to
diuerse
and
sundrie
effectes
.
As
we
see
this
present
text
being
diuersely
expounded
,
serueth
men
of
diuerse
qualitie
to
verie
good
purpose
:
The
weake
for
a
refuge
,
if
they
retire
and
saue
them selues
:
the
strong
for
a
warrant
,
if
they
steppe
forewardes
,
and
offer
them selues
to
euident
danger
for
Gods
sake
.
Then
,
if
you
aske
me
,
how
these
two
interpretations
maie
stand
together
,
the
one
being
contrarie
to
the
other
:
(
for
by
the
one
our
Sauiour
required
,
that
the
cup
of
his
passion
might
be
hastened
,
by
the
other
,
that
it
might
passe
awaie
)
I
answere
,
that
I
take
it
for
none
inconuenience
,
that
in
that
agonie
,
he
should
haue
those
two
contrarie
effectes
in
him selfe
,
the
one
according
to
the
flesh
,
whose
propertie
it
is
,
naturally
to
repine
at
anie
thing
that
maie
hurt
:
the
other
according
to
the
spirite
,
which
,
looking
to
the
honour
of
God
and
saluation
of
mankind
,
desired
earnestly
the
bitter
cup
of
his
death
,
by
the
drinking
wherof
he
knewe
right
well
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
should
be
restored
.
When
her
Confessour
had
heard
this
reason
&
discourse
,
he
replied
no
more
,
but
held
his
peace
,
for
in
deed
he
was
astoined
,
and
knewe
not
,
what
to
answere
to
the
wisedome
and
spirite
of
God
,
that
spake
in
her
.
An other
exposition
vpon
the
same
place
of
the
gospel
,
with
certaine
other
,
mystical
sayinges
.
And
how
she
passed
in
deed
out
of
this
life
in
the
paines
of
the
Crosse
.
Chap.
28.
BEing
on
a
tyme
rauished
in
spirite
,
she
learned
an
other
exposition
vpon
this
place
of
the
gospel
,
which
her
Confessour
douctour
Thomas
commited
to
writing
:
and
it
was
thus
.
Our
Lord
,
said
she
,
approching
neere
to
his
passion
,
set
before
the
eyes
of
his
mynd
that
great
multitude
of
wicked
men
and
women
,
which
he
sawe
,
through
malice
and
obstinacie
would
not
take
the
benefite
of
his
death
.
The
which
sight
put
him
into
such
an
agonie
,
that
he
sweat
water
and
blood
,
&
for
verie
pitie
,
that
he
had
of
those
miserable
creatures
,
he
was
,
as
it
were
,
enforced
to
vtter
those
wordes
;
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
.
Which
is
as
much
,
as
if
he
had
said
;
Father
,
this
cup
,
that
is
here
presented
before
me
,
is
surely
a
verie
bitter
cup
to
me
,
seeing
(
as
I
do
to
my
great
griefe
)
the
damnation
of
so
manie
soules
,
which
without
anie
cause
shall
make
light
of
this
great
loue
,
that
I
am
here
to
shewe
to
mankind
,
and
leese
the
benefite
of
my
blood
,
which
is
now
readie
to
be
powred
out
for
their
sake
.
Wherfore
,
if
it
be
possible
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
pardon
them
,
and
in
so
doing
take
awaie
this
bitter
cup
from
me
.
This
,
said
she
,
was
the
praier
,
that
our
Sauiour
made
to
his
eternal
Father
.
And
she
added
furthermore
and
said
,
that
he
had
without
all
doubt
obteined
the
thing
,
that
he
demaunded
,
if
he
had
requested
the
same
absolutely
and
without
condicion
:
for
what
petition
could
he
make
to
his
Father
,
that
should
not
haue
ben
heard
:
who
(
as
the
Apostle
saieth
)
was
heard
for
the
verie
reuerence
,
that
was
in
him selfe
?
But
as
on
the
one
side
the
tender
loue
,
that
he
bare
to
mankind
,
wonne
so
much
of
him
,
that
he
made
that
petition
in
their
behalfe
:
so
on
the
other
side
,
the
loue
of
Gods
iustice
moderated
the
vehemencie
of
his
loue
towardes
mankind
,
and
cawsed
him
to
qualifie
his
earnest
demaund
,
with
this
clause
and
condicion
:
howbeit
;
O
Father
,
not
my
will
be
done
,
but
thyne
.
This
holie
maid
declared
yet
further
to
her
confessour
and
said
,
that
the
paines
,
which
our
Sauiour
suffred
for
the
redemption
of
mankind
,
were
so
excessiuely
great
,
that
it
had
ben
impossible
for
anie
man
in
this
wordle
to
endure
the
same
,
but
that
he
must
needes
haue
dyed
,
if
it
had
ben
possible
,
manie
tymes
.
For
as
the
loue
,
that
he
bare
to
mankind
,
was
vnspeakeable
and
incomprehensible
:
so
were
the
paines
,
that
he
suffred
for
their
loue
,
so
great
that
no
man
had
ben
able
to
esteeme
them
,
and
much
lesse
to
beare
them
.
What
man
,
said
she
,
would
haue
beleeued
,
that
those
thornes
of
his
crowne
,
should
haue
persed
thorough
his
scull
into
his
braines
?
And
yet
so
it
was
.
Againe
,
who
would
haue
thought
,
that
the
bones
of
a
man
should
haue
ben
drawen
a
sonder
and
disiointed
?
And
yet
the
prophet
Dauid
saieth
:
They
told
all
my
bones
,
speaking
of
the
vnmerciful
and
cruel
tormentours
,
which
haled
and
pulled
him
here
&
there
so
violently
,
that
they
plucked
his
bones
out
of
ioynt
.
Certaine
it
is
,
that
the
malice
of
those
wicked
Iewes
was
verie
great
,
and
that
they
vsed
him
verie
cruelly
:
and
yet
could
not
their
malicious
and
cruel
vsage
haue
done
it
,
but
only
that
his
will
was
(
to
shewe
his
vnspeakeable
loue
towardes
vs
)
as
it
were
vtterly
to
forsake
him selfe
,
and
to
suffer
his
bodie
to
be
destitute
of
all
such
force
and
strength
,
as
might
make
anie
resistance
against
paines
and
tormentes
.
So
that
the
principal
cause
of
his
passion
was
,
the
desire
,
which
he
had
,
of
shewing
his
loue
to
vs
euidently
and
effectually
.
It
was
not
the
violent
hand
of
those
tormentours
,
that
were
able
to
hold
him
(
whome
he
made
to
fall
downe
at
his
foote
with
one
woord
of
his
mouth
.
)
It
was
not
the
nailes
,
that
were
able
to
holde
him
fast
to
the
Crosse
:
(
which
were
his
creatures
,
and
had
no
further
power
vpon
their
Creatour
,
but
only
so
much
as
he
would
geue
them
:
)
but
it
was
the
loue
,
that
he
bare
to
mankind
that
tooke
him
:
it
was
loue
,
that
held
him
fast
:
it
was
loue
,
that
nailed
him
fast
to
the
Crosse
,
and
made
him
there
to
endure
a
most
bitter
and
reprochful
death
.
Such
high
wordes
and
sentences
did
she
vtter
to
her
confessour
concernyng
the
passion
of
our
Sauiour
.
And
she
affirmed
furthermore
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
paines
our
Sauiour
had
borne
in
anie
part
of
his
bodie
,
the
same
had
she
borne
in
her
bodie
also
,
in
like
maner
as
our
Sauiour
did
,
but
not
in
like
measure
(
for
that
had
ben
impossible
for
her
bodie
to
beare
)
And
to
shewe
,
in
deed
,
that
she
knewe
by
exeperience
,
which
of
all
those
paines
was
greatest
,
she
said
,
that
all
the
other
paines
were
passed
and
gone
,
but
one
remained
still
in
her
bodie
,
which
was
the
diuulsion
(
as
they
terme
it
)
or
sundering
of
the
bones
in
the
brest
:
which
paine
was
of
all
other
paines
(
as
she
said
)
most
grieuous
.
Now
this
paine
of
the
brest
grewe
on
so
vehemently
vpon
her
,
and
withal
the
loue
of
our
Sauiour
,
to
whome
she
was
confourmed
by
suffring
such
paines
,
increased
so
mightely
in
her
hart
,
that
she
was
wholly
ouercome
with
the
force
of
the
same
,
and
her
hart
,
like
a
thynne
glasse
filled
with
a
verie
strong
liqour
,
being
not
able
to
beare
the
strength
of
that
diuine
loue
,
brast
in
sunder
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
)
and
clefte
in
the
middle
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
part
of
the
same
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
that
she
dyed
in
deed
in
the
presence
of
manie
vertuous
and
credible
persones
,
and
so
continued
a
long
tyme
.
Of
this
matter
she
made
mention
afterwardes
in
a
letter
writen
to
her
ghostlie
Father
with
her
owne
hand
:
in
the
which
letter
she
declared
emong
other
thinges
,
how
she
was
taught
by
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
and
S.
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
to
write
in
a
verie
short
space
.
How
she
passed
in
deed
out
of
this
life
,
and
had
the
fruition
of
heauenlie
ioyes
:
and
how
afterwardes
her
soule
came
againe
to
the
bodie
.
Chap.
29.
HEr
ghostlie
Father
being
desirous
to
learne
the
verie
certainty
of
this
matter
at
her
owne
mouth
,
on
a
tyme
reasonyng
with
her
,
besought
her
,
that
she
would
tell
him
plainly
,
what
had
passed
.
She
stood
still
a
great
while
,
and
could
not
geue
him
one
word
to
answere
for
weeping
:
but
at
the
length
she
spake
after
this
maner
.
O
father
said
she
,
is
it
not
a
pitiful
and
lamentable
case
,
that
a
soule
,
which
hath
ben
once
deliuered
out
of
a
darcke
,
prison
,
and
hath
had
the
fruition
of
a
most
ioyous
and
beawtifull
lighte
,
shoulde
be
constreined
to
forsake
that
goodly
light
,
and
to
returne
againe
to
dwell
in
his
former
darke
and
stinkinge
dongeon
?
O
good
Father
,
I
am
that
wretched
creature
,
vpon
whom
this
calamitie
is
fallen
by
the
ordinance
of
God
for
my
sinnes
.
How
so
said
he
?
Forsooth
,
saide
she
,
the
fyre
of
Gods
loue
was
at
that
time
soe
stronge
in
my
harte
,
and
the
desire
which
I
had
to
be
vnited
to
him
,
so
vehement
,
that
though
my
hart
had
ben
of
stone
or
of
yron
,
it
must
needes
haue
broken
in
sonder
.
And
therfore
I
geue
you
thus
much
to
vnderstand
for
certaine
,
that
my
hart
was
in
deed
vndone
and
opened
from
the
vppermost
part
to
the
neither
,
only
by
the
violence
of
that
mightie
loue
:
which
,
I
beleeue
,
was
of
such
force
,
that
no
creature
in
this
worlde
had
ben
able
to
abide
it
:
in
so
much
that
,
me
thinketh
,
I
feele
yet
certaine
tokens
of
that
clefte
in
my
hart
.
And
so
often
as
it
cometh
to
my
mind
,
what
a
blesful
state
my
soule
was
in
,
in
that
meane
tyme
,
while
it
was
separated
from
my
bodie
,
I
can
not
but
weepe
&
lament
for
my
returne
againe
to
this
vale
of
miserie
.
With
that
her
Confessour
praied
her
,
that
she
would
make
a
declaration
of
the
whole
matter
from
the
begynnyng
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
and
said
.
Father
,
after
that
I
had
ben
fed
and
comforted
a
long
tyme
with
diuerse
and
sundrie
reuelations
and
visions
,
which
it
pleased
our
Lord
of
his
great
mercie
to
shewe
vnto
me
,
at
length
for
verie
pure
loue
I
fell
so
sicke
,
that
I
was
constreined
to
keepe
my
bed
.
Where
lying
,
I
made
my
humble
petition
to
our
Lord
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
deliuer
me
out
of
this
wretched
wordle
and
vnite
me
perfectly
to
him selfe
.
Which
petition
as
then
he
would
not
heare
.
But
yet
he
graunted
me
thus
much
,
that
I
should
suffer
,
in
the
tyme
of
myne
abode
in
this
life
,
all
the
paines
of
his
Crosse
and
passion
:
by
the
suffring
wherof
I
should
both
learne
the
better
,
how
passing
great
his
loue
was
towardes
me
,
and
also
be
stirred
,
by
the
example
of
his
vnspeakeable
loue
,
in
some
degree
to
loue
him
againe
.
And
so
in
deed
it
came
to
passe
,
that
seeing
(
as
it
were
)
by
an
euident
experience
in
my selfe
,
how
great
loue
our
Sauiour
bare
to
me
,
and
how
intolerable
paines
he
suffred
for
my
sake
,
I
was
wholly
ouercome
with
the
force
of
such
inestimable
kindnes
,
and
my
hart
being
not
able
to
beare
the
strength
of
so
much
loue
,
as
it
had
conceiued
,
brake
in
sunder
:
by
reason
wherof
my
soule
was
also
deliuered
out
of
this
mortal
bodie
,
and
had
the
fruition
of
his
diuine
maiesty
(
howbeit
but
for
a
litle
tyme
:
which
was
my
great
griefe
.
)
Then
said
doctour
Raimundus
to
her
.
I
praie
you
,
good
mother
,
tell
me
,
how
long
was
your
soule
out
of
your
bodie
?
And
what
thinges
did
you
see
in
that
tyme
?
With
that
she
fetched
a
deepe
sigh
,
&
said
;
Faher
,
those
that
were
about
my
bodie
,
&
made
preparation
for
my
burial
,
said
,
that
it
was
about
a
fower
howers
.
In
the
which
tyme
I
sawe
the
diuine
essence
of
almightie
God
:
which
causeth
me
now
to
liue
with
such
discontentation
of
mynd
and
misliking
of
all
thinges
here
in
the
worlde
.
And
had
it
not
ben
for
the
zeale
,
that
I
haue
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
edifying
of
myne
euen
Christians
,
for
whose
sakes
my
sowle
was
restored
againe
to
the
bodie
,
without
all
doubt
I
must
needes
haue
dyed
for
sorrowe
.
And
now
the
greatest
comfort
,
that
I
haue
in
the
worlde
,
is
,
that
I
knowe
and
am
well
assured
,
that
the
more
I
suffer
in
this
life
,
the
more
blessed
I
shal
be
in
the
life
to
come
.
And
therefore
all
tribulations
are
to
me
,
not
vncomfortable
and
yrckesome
,
but
rather
comfortable
(
as
you
see
)
and
deliteful
.
I
sawe
also
the
paines
of
the
damned
in
hell
,
and
of
those
likewise
,
that
are
in
purgatorie
:
which
were
so
great
,
that
no
tongue
of
man
is
able
to
expresse
them
.
I
assure
you
Father
,
if
wretched
synners
might
see
those
horrible
paines
and
tormentes
,
they
would
rather
choose
to
suffer
an
hundred
deathes
in
this
worlde
(
if
it
were
possible
)
then
to
endure
the
least
paine
,
that
is
there
,
for
the
space
of
one
daie
.
But
aboue
others
,
I
sawe
,
that
they
were
specially
punished
,
which
had
broken
their
faith
and
promise
geuen
in
matrimonie
,
not
keepinge
them selues
within
the
honest
boundes
and
yoake
of
wedlocke
,
but
following
the
inordinate
lustes
of
their
flesh
and
sensualitie
.
Which
was
so
ordained
,
not
bicause
the
breach
of
weddelocke
is
the
most
heinous
offence
,
that
is
there
punished
(
for
there
be
manie
greater
synnes
)
but
bicause
the
offenders
in
this
vice
for
the
most
part
had
neuer
had
anie
remorse
of
conscience
for
this
offence
,
as
they
had
for
the
rest
of
their
synnes
:
and
also
bicause
they
had
commonly
fallen
more
often
into
this
synne
,
then
to
any
other
:
for
manie
tymes
a
synne
,
which
is
in
it selfe
not
so
great
,
displeaseth
God
highly
,
if
it
be
oftentymes
committed
,
and
no
care
had
of
amendement
by
contrition
and
penance
.
Now
,
when
I
had
seene
all
these
thinges
,
and
had
conceiued
withal
a
most
certaine
hope
,
that
,
for
myne
owne
part
,
I
was
passed
all
paines
,
and
come
to
a
state
of
all
ioye
and
gladnes
,
our
Lord
said
vnto
me
.
Daughter
,
seest
thou
not
these
vnhappie
synners
and
transgressours
of
my
lawes
,
on
the
one
side
what
ioyes
they
haue
lost
,
and
on
the
other
side
what
paines
they
haue
found
?
for
this
cause
haue
I
shewed
these
thinges
to
thee
,
bicause
I
will
haue
thee
to
returne
againe
into
the
worlde
,
to
declare
to
my
people
their
synnes
and
iniquities
,
and
withal
the
great
peril
and
paine
,
that
hangeth
ouer
them
,
if
they
will
not
amend
.
When
I
heard
,
that
I
should
returne
to
the
worlde
againe
,
I
was
striken
with
a
meruelous
great
feare
and
horrour
.
Wherupon
our
Lord
,
to
comfort
me
againe
,
spake
thus
sweetly
vnto
me
.
Daughter
,
there
are
a
great
nomber
of
sowles
in
the
worlde
,
which
I
will
haue
to
be
saued
through
thy
meanes
:
and
that
is
the
cause
,
whie
I
send
thee
thither
againe
.
Wherfore
goe
thy
waie
with
a
good
will
,
and
be
of
good
confort
.
From
this
tyme
foreward
my
will
is
,
that
thou
shalt
change
the
order
of
thy
life
.
Thou
shalt
no
more
keepe
within
thy
cell
,
but
goe
abrode
into
the
worlde
to
wynne
sowles
.
Thou
shalt
beare
my
name
before
al
sortes
of
men
,
high
and
lowe
,
clerkes
and
secular
.
I
will
bring
thee
before
the
bisshops
and
head
prelates
in
my
Church
,
to
confownd
their
pride
.
Be
not
afraid
to
conferre
with
them
in
high
pointes
concernyng
the
saluation
of
sowles
.
For
I
will
geue
thee
a
wit
to
conceiue
,
and
withal
a
mouth
to
speake
in
such
sort
,
that
none
shal
be
able
to
withstand
thee
.
While
our
Lord
spake
these
wordes
to
me
,
of
a
sodaine
my
sowle
was
restored
to
the
bodie
.
The
which
when
I
perceiued
,
for
verie
sorrowe
I
wept
three
daies
and
three
nightes
,
and
neuer
ceased
.
And
yet
to
this
daie
,
I
can
not
possibly
absteine
from
weeping
,
when
it
cometh
to
my
mynd
,
how
I
was
depriued
of
that
passing
great
ioye
and
felicitie
,
and
sent
backe
againe
to
this
darcke
prison
of
my
bodie
.
Thus
much
I
thought
good
to
signifie
to
you
,
father
,
and
to
others
also
for
this
end
,
that
when
you
vnderstand
,
what
a
blesful
state
of
life
,
I
haue
forgon
for
a
tyme
(
God
knoweth
howe
long
)
and
that
I
haue
forgon
the
same
by
the
ordinance
of
God
,
for
the
weale
and
edifyng
of
soules
,
you
should
not
meruaile
hereafter
,
if
you
see
,
that
I
beare
a
great
loue
to
them
,
who
haue
cost
me
so
deere
,
and
that
,
to
wynne
them
to
God
,
I
do
alter
the
state
of
my
life
,
and
conuerse
with
them
more
familiarly
,
then
I
haue
done
hitherto
.
When
doctour
Raimundus
had
heard
thus
much
,
he
gaue
a
great
charge
to
as
manie
as
were
present
of
the
brethren
and
sisters
,
that
they
should
in
no
wise
vtter
anie
part
of
her
talke
,
so
long
as
she
liued
.
For
being
a
wise
man
he
sawe
,
that
wordlie
persones
(
such
as
had
not
wholly
and
perfectly
subiected
all
their
vnderstandinge
to
the
power
of
Christe
)
were
like
to
take
more
harme
by
it
,
then
good
.
And
he
sawe
then
presently
by
experience
,
that
some
of
her
owne
scholers
,
which
had
before
that
tyme
heard
and
folowed
her
doctrine
,
went
backeward
,
bicause
they
were
not
able
to
apprehend
the
high
mysteries
,
that
she
vttered
vnto
them
.
But
after
her
death
,
fearing
lest
he
should
haue
offended
God
,
if
he
had
concealed
such
great
workes
and
wonders
,
he
committed
all
to
writing
,
for
the
benefite
of
the
posteritie
.
For
further
confirmation
wherof
,
I
thinke
it
not
amisse
,
to
towch
briefely
a
verie
notable
thing
,
that
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
worke
by
her
,
while
she
was
so
seperated
from
her
bodie
.
At
what
tyme
this
holie
maid
drewe
neere
to
her
death
,
to
the
seemyng
of
such
as
were
about
her
,
there
resorted
vnto
her
diuerse
and
sundrie
of
her
spiritual
children
,
to
see
the
maner
of
her
passage
:
and
with
them
manie
deuout
persones
,
both
men
and
women
.
By
whome
her
Confessour
doctour
Thomas
was
also
sent
for
,
to
be
present
at
her
departure
,
and
to
helpe
her
(
as
the
maner
is
)
with
the
praiers
and
Sacramentes
of
holie
Church
.
Who
came
speedily
,
and
three
other
of
his
brethren
with
him
.
When
they
sawe
,
that
she
had
geuen
vp
the
Ghost
,
they
lamented
all
for
the
losse
of
their
deere
mother
:
but
aboue
the
rest
one
of
the
religious
brethren
,
whose
name
was
brother
Iohn
of
Siena
,
sorowed
so
much
,
and
wept
so
vehemently
,
that
he
brake
a
vaine
in
his
brest
;
by
reason
wherof
he
coughed
and
auoided
great
gobbettes
of
blood
.
Which
was
an
occasion
of
double
sorowe
to
as
manie
,
as
were
there
:
for
both
they
lamented
the
decease
of
the
holie
virgin
,
which
was
alreadie
gone
,
and
also
the
peril
of
that
good
man
,
who
with
such
paine
was
not
like
to
continue
long
after
.
Wherupon
doctour
Thomas
her
Confessour
,
being
inwardly
moued
with
compassion
,
said
to
that
sicke
Friar
with
a
great
faith
and
affiance
in
God
.
Brother
Iohn
,
you
knowe
that
this
holie
maid
was
of
verie
great
merite
and
estimation
in
the
sight
of
almightie
God
for
her
vertuous
conuersation
.
Wherfore
take
her
hand
and
,
put
it
to
the
place
of
your
bodie
,
where
you
feele
your selfe
aggrieued
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
shal
find
helpe
and
comfort
.
He
did
,
as
he
was
willed
:
and
foorthwith
the
disease
of
his
brest
lefte
him
and
,
neuer
came
againe
so
long
as
he
liued
.
There
was
present
at
all
these
doinges
,
besides
these
afore
named
,
one
of
her
spiritual
daughters
called
Alexa
,
who
departed
out
of
this
wordle
not
long
after
.
There
were
also
two
other
of
the
sisters
of
penance
,
who
came
to
make
the
bodie
readie
for
the
burial
.
One
of
them
was
named
Catherine
,
which
had
bene
her
companion
long
tyme
in
religion
:
the
other
was
her
cosen
,
and
was
called
Pisa
.
These
spirituall
persons
with
many
other
,
gaue
testimonie
for
the
truthe
of
all
this
matter
:
but
aboue
all
others
,
Friar
Ihon
did
not
only
testifie
it
in
wordes
,
as
other
did
,
but
also
declared
the
maner
of
it
,
and
affirmed
it
constantly
in
all
places
wheresoeuer
he
became
.
How
she
had
a
meruelous
deuotion
and
longyng
after
the
blessed
Sacrament
:
and
how
she
bare
manie
reproaches
and
slaunders
for
the
same
.
Chap.
30.
THis
holy
maide
had
such
an
earneste
longinge
after
the
blessed
Sacramente
of
our
Lordes
body
and
blood
,
and
receiued
the
same
so
often
,
that
manie
of
them
,
that
resorted
to
that
Church
,
and
saw
hir
verie
often
at
the
Aultar
to
receiue
,
supposed
that
she
had
communicated
daylie
.
Which
was
an
occasion
of
greate
trouble
both
to
her
and
to
her
Confessor
,
by
certaine
vndiscreet
and
ignorant
persons
,
who
being
puffed
vp
with
an
opinion
of
knowledg
,
and
withall
pretending
some
colour
of
pietie
,
said
,
that
her
often
receiuing
was
not
to
be
liked
,
bicause
it
would
in
tyme
cause
her
to
haue
the
blessed
Sacrament
in
lesse
reuerence
and
estimation
.
Which
vaine
and
ignorant
supposition
her
Confessour
answered
very
learnedly
,
alleaging
most
certaine
and
infallible
groundes
,
first
out
of
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
,
where
it
is
writen
by
S.
Luke
,
that
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
and
such
as
were
newly
turned
to
the
faith
by
them
,
did
continue
daily
in
breaking
of
bread
,
that
is
,
in
receiuing
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
:
then
also
out
of
S.
Denyse
S.
Pauls
scholer
,
who
declareth
likewise
in
his
booke
intituled
Ecclesiastica
Hierarchia
,
that
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
the
faithful
people
did
vse
to
communicate
euerie
daie
:
and
last
of
all
out
of
the
holie
ghospel
,
where
we
are
taught
by
our
Sauiour
him selfe
to
saie
in
our
dailie
praier
:
Geue
vs
this
daie
our
daily
bread
.
Which
bread
maie
in
deed
signifie
our
bodilie
food
and
sustenance
,
but
not
only
,
nor
principally
:
for
the
bread
,
that
we
ought
principally
to
seeke
at
Gods
hand
euerie
daie
,
is
the
bread
of
our
soule
,
or
rather
(
to
speake
truly
)
the
bread
of
our
soule
and
bodie
:
Which
is
the
bodie
and
blood
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
really
&
substantially
ministred
vnto
the
faithful
people
in
the
Church
vnder
the
forme
of
bread
in
the
holie
Sacrament
of
the
aulter
.
But
contrariwise
for
confirmation
of
their
opinion
,
they
alleaged
to
the
holie
maid
a
saying
of
S.
Augustine
,
whose
wordes
are
these
.
To
communicate
daily
,
is
a
thing
,
which
I
neither
praise
nor
blame
.
Which
fond
allegatiton
she
answered
her selfe
verie
pretily
,
saying
.
If
it
be
so
,
said
she
,
that
S.
Augustine
will
not
blame
me
,
wherefore
do
you
blame
me
?
As
who
should
saie
.
If
S.
Augustine
,
who
was
a
great
learned
man
,
and
knewe
how
to
directe
his
iudgement
by
the
rules
of
Gods
word
,
durst
not
take
vpon
him
to
determine
the
matter
,
lest
he
should
seeme
to
set
him selfe
a
iudge
ouer
other
mens
consciences
:
how
dare
you
to
iudge
of
my
conscience
,
and
to
blame
me
for
often
receiuing
:
considering
that
the
thing
,
being
in
it selfe
indifferent
,
is
made
either
verie
good
or
verie
euel
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
persone
that
receiueth
:
verie
good
and
holesome
,
if
it
be
receiued
worthely
,
verie
euel
and
pernicious
,
if
it
be
receiued
vnworthely
?
If
S.
Augustine
had
knowen
,
that
it
had
ben
euel
to
receiue
daily
,
he
would
not
haue
said
,
that
he
did
neither
like
nor
dislike
of
it
,
but
would
haue
said
in
plaine
termes
,
that
he
did
vterly
mislike
it
.
How
much
better
were
it
for
such
rash
iudgers
of
other
mens
consciences
to
harken
to
S.
Ambrose
,
who
inuiteth
them
to
receiue
daily
with
these
wordes
?
Take
this
bread
,
saieth
he
euerie
daie
:
bicause
you
haue
neede
euerie
daie
to
be
purged
,
restored
,
&
comforted
.
And
the
angelique
doctour
S.
Thomas
after
a
long
discourse
had
about
this
matter
,
concludeth
in
the
end
,
that
such
persones
,
as
find
them selues
to
haue
a
greater
deuotion
and
reuerence
to
the
blessed
Sacrament
by
their
often
receiuing
,
maie
safely
receiue
it
often
tymes
.
And
surely
this
increase
of
deuotion
&
reuerence
was
euidently
seene
in
the
holie
maid
:
in
whome
it
was
noted
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
that
conuersed
with
her
,
but
especially
by
her
ghostlie
Father
,
who
sate
at
the
sterne
of
her
conscience
,
that
the
oftener
she
comunicated
,
the
more
she
increased
in
humilitie
,
in
holie
feare
,
in
feruour
of
deuotion
,
in
charitie
,
in
patience
,
&
in
all
other
vertues
.
And
when
she
might
not
communicate
(
as
it
happened
sometimes
by
reason
of
certaine
vrgent
&
necessarie
lettes
)
she
had
a
certaine
fainting
&
languishing
paine
,
not
only
in
her
soule
but
also
miraculously
in
her
bodie
,
which
was
more
grieuous
to
her
,
then
if
she
had
ben
sick
of
a
burning
ague
or
anie
other
bodily
infirmitie
.
Which
point
could
neuer
be
perswaded
to
diuerse
of
the
religious
persones
,
that
liued
in
house
with
her
:
who
did
,
what
in
them
laie
,
to
hinder
her
from
so
often
receiuing
;
wherby
they
put
her
to
meruelous
intolerable
paines
.
But
her
ghostlie
father
,
who
knewe
in
deed
the
state
of
her
soule
,
condescended
easily
to
her
earnest
and
holie
demaund
,
and
was
euermore
verie
readie
to
minister
the
blessed
Sacrament
vnto
her
:
bicause
(
being
a
wise
&
learned
man
)
he
vnderstood
that
her
desire
and
longyng
was
of
God
.
To
whome
when
she
came
to
require
the
blessed
Sacrament
she
was
wont
to
speake
verie
sweetly
after
this
maner
.
Father
,
I
am
hungrie
.
I
praie
you
for
gods
loue
geue
me
the
bread
of
life
.
In
respecte
of
the
which
good
mynd
and
deuotion
towardes
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
Pope
Gregorie
the
nynth
made
her
a
graunt
,
that
she
might
choose
for
her
ghostlie
father
what
priest
she
would
,
and
that
she
might
carrie
with
her
a
portable
aulter
,
whether
soeuer
she
went
:
to
the
end
that
she
might
confesse
and
receiue
,
wher
and
when
she
would
.
How
our
Sauiour
Christ
ministred
the
blessed
Sacrament
vnto
her
with
his
owne
holy
hand
.
Chap.
31.
ON
a
tyme
doctour
Raimundus
making
his
abode
in
Siena
,
for
certaine
busines
,
that
he
had
there
to
doe
,
came
one
mornyng
to
visite
the
holie
maid
,
and
fownd
her
verie
sore
pained
with
diuerse
and
sundrie
diseases
,
but
specially
with
a
great
griping
in
the
flanke
commonly
called
Iliaca
passio
.
All
the
which
paine
notwithstanding
,
after
certaine
conference
had
betweene
them
concernyng
the
worthines
and
excellencie
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
she
besought
him
,
that
she
might
receiue
that
mornyng
.
Whervnto
he
assented
with
a
good
will
,
and
so
went
to
the
Church
to
prepare
him selfe
to
say
masse
.
But
her
paines
increased
so
vehemently
vpon
her
,
that
she
sent
one
of
her
sisters
after
him
,
to
entreate
him
to
tarrie
a
litle
while
,
hoping
after
a
tyme
to
haue
some
such
release
of
her
paines
,
that
she
might
be
able
to
come
to
the
Church
.
Where
withal
he
was
well
contented
,
and
abode
her
leisure
,
till
it
was
about
noone
.
At
what
tyme
she
fownd
some
ease
,
and
came
in
deed
to
the
Church
to
communicate
.
But
before
she
had
signified
so
much
to
the
father
,
certaine
of
the
sisters
,
which
sawe
that
the
tyme
was
farre
spent
,
and
knewe
also
,
that
her
maner
was
after
she
had
receiued
,
to
be
rauished
in
spirite
and
so
to
continue
for
the
space
of
three
,
fower
,
or
fiue
houers
,
came
to
her
and
perswaded
with
her
,
that
she
should
absteine
from
receiuing
that
daie
,
in
consideration
that
the
tyme
was
past
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
great
trouble
to
the
brethren
,
who
must
attend
so
long
to
shut
the
Church
doores
,
when
all
was
done
.
Which
counsel
she
yealded
vnto
with
great
meekenes
.
But
yet
she
had
such
an
impatient
desire
to
receiue
,
that
she
turned
her selfe
to
our
Lord
after
a
ruthful
maner
,
and
said
.
O
my
deere
Lord
and
sweete
comfort
of
all
afflicted
hartes
,
seeing
it
hath
pleased
thee
so
graciously
to
put
this
desire
into
my
hart
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
it
maie
also
please
thee
to
perfourme
the
same
by
thy selfe
,
which
can
not
be
perfourmed
by
men
without
their
great
trouble
and
disquiet
.
Our
Lord
,
who
neuer
despiseth
the
desire
of
a
good
hart
,
heard
the
inward
gronyng
of
his
hand
maid
,
and
gaue
her
comfort
,
that
he
would
accomplish
her
godlie
request
not
only
mercifully
,
but
also
meruelously
.
Wherupon
she
sent
one
of
her
sisters
to
doctour
Raimundus
,
to
praie
him
to
begynne
masse
at
his
pleasure
:
for
she
might
not
receiue
at
his
hand
that
daie
.
With
that
he
went
to
masse
,
supposing
that
she
had
not
ben
in
the
Church
,
but
at
home
in
her
chamber
.
And
after
sacring
,
when
the
tyme
was
to
breake
the
holie
Host
:
he
thought
to
breake
it
(
according
to
the
maner
and
ordinance
of
holie
Chuch
into
three
partes
.
But
behold
,
contrarie
to
his
meanyng
and
expectation
he
sawe
fower
partes
.
Of
the
which
,
one
part
skipped
from
aboue
the
chalice
,
where
he
held
it
in
his
hand
,
and
laid
it selfe
downe
vpon
the
corporal
,
to
his
seeming
.
Where
he
beheld
it
aduisedly
,
and
afterwardes
when
he
receiued
,
sought
for
it
diligently
,
and
so
did
he
likewise
,
when
Masse
was
done
,
both
on
the
corporal
,
and
on
the
aulter
,
and
al
about
beside
the
aulter
,
and
vpon
the
ground
,
but
could
neuer
find
it
.
Which
put
him
in
a
great
maze
and
perplexitie
of
conscience
.
Wherupon
he
thought
good
to
take
the
aduise
of
his
priour
:
(
who
was
accounted
a
verie
discrete
and
godlie
man
)
and
so
in
the
meane
tyme
couered
the
aulter
,
and
gaue
a
great
charge
to
the
Sacristane
to
see
,
that
none
should
come
neere
the
aulter
,
til
he
came
againe
.
Now
,
as
he
was
going
,
in
the
way
he
met
with
the
priour
of
the
Carthusians
(
his
verie
frinde
and
familiar
)
who
came
to
conferre
with
the
holie
maid
of
certaine
matters
,
and
therfore
praied
him
,
that
he
would
bring
him
to
her
speech
.
I
beseech
you
,
said
doctour
Raimundus
,
haue
a
litle
patience
,
while
I
goe
and
speake
two
wordes
with
our
Father
priour
,
and
I
will
returne
with
all
possible
speed
,
and
bring
you
to
her
cell
.
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
maie
not
tarrie
▪
for
this
is
(
as
you
knowe
)
a
solemne
fasting
daie
with
vs
,
and
I
must
needes
eate
this
daie
with
my
brethren
in
the
refectorie
.
The
tyme
is
farre
spent
,
(
as
you
see
)
and
I
haue
well
nigh
three
miles
home
.
Wherefore
I
must
desire
you
for
Gods
loue
to
dispatch
me
,
as
soone
as
you
can
.
For
I
am
moued
in
conscience
to
talke
with
her
of
certaine
matters
,
when
doctour
Raimundus
heard
that
,
for
verie
charitie
he
lefte
his
owne
busines
vndone
,
and
went
with
him
towardes
the
holie
maides
chamber
,
supposing
to
haue
fownd
her
there
.
But
when
he
came
thither
and
asked
for
her
:
the
sisters
answered
,
that
she
was
gone
to
Church
.
To
Church
,
said
he
?
when
went
she
to
Church
?
for
sooth
,
said
they
,
before
Masse
:
and
there
she
hath
continued
euer
sence
.
With
that
he
was
much
astoined
,
and
turned
backe
againe
to
the
Church
with
the
priour
of
the
Carthusians
,
where
he
fownd
her
in
deed
in
a
corner
kneeling
vpon
her
knees
,
rauished
in
spirite
(
as
her
maner
was
to
be
)
&
some
other
of
the
sisters
with
her
.
To
whome
he
spake
,
and
praied
them
,
that
they
would
vse
such
meanes
as
they
might
conueniently
,
to
bring
her
to
her selfe
againe
so
soone
as
were
possible
:
For
there
was
there
with
him
a
frind
of
his
,
that
had
a
great
desire
to
speake
with
her
,
and
yet
might
not
tarrie
long
.
Now
,
when
she
was
come
to
her selfe
againe
,
doctour
Raimundus
tooke
her
aside
,
and
in
fewe
wordes
opened
his
owne
case
to
her
:
that
he
might
geue
place
to
his
frind
,
whose
vrgent
busines
required
a
more
speedie
dispatch
.
When
she
hade
saide
,
she
smyled
on
him
after
a
comfortable
maner
,
and
asked
him
,
whether
he
had
vsed
such
diligence
,
as
was
requisite
,
in
seeking
that
peece
.
Wherunto
he
answered
,
that
he
had
sought
it
with
as
great
diligence
,
as
was
possible
.
If
you
haue
done
so
,
said
she
,
whie
are
you
so
careful
?
With
that
she
smyled
againe
,
and
went
towardes
the
priour
of
the
Charterhowse
,
to
speake
with
him
.
In
the
meane
tyme
doctour
Raimundus
remained
somewhat
comforted
,
but
not
fully
satisfied
:
vntill
he
might
knowe
in
deed
,
what
was
become
of
it
.
So
soone
as
she
had
done
with
the
priour
,
and
satisfied
him
in
all
such
demaundes
,
as
he
made
vnto
her
:
she
returned
againe
to
doctour
Raimundus
:
who
,
being
verie
desiours
to
vnderstand
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
began
with
her
after
this
sort
.
Mother
,
said
he
,
it
is
you
(
I
trowe
)
that
hath
taken
awaie
this
peece
of
the
holie
Host
.
No
for
sooth
,
father
,
said
she
:
it
was
not
I
,
but
an
other
that
tooke
it
awaie
from
you
,
and
therfore
take
no
more
care
for
it
:
for
I
assure
you
,
you
shall
neuer
find
it
.
Then
doctour
Raimundus
praied
her
,
that
she
would
declare
to
him
the
whole
processe
of
the
matter
:
which
she
did
with
a
good
will
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
to
satisfie
his
careful
mynd
.
Father
,
said
she
,
be
you
no
more
careful
for
that
peece
of
the
blessed
Host
.
For
I
tell
it
to
you
,
as
to
my
ghostlie
father
,
that
it
was
brought
to
me
,
and
I
receiued
it
at
the
reuerend
handes
of
our
most
blessed
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
And
,
that
you
maie
vnderstand
the
cause
also
,
I
thinke
it
good
to
make
yet
a
further
declaration
of
the
matter
vnto
you
.
Father
,
it
is
so
,
that
I
was
this
mornyng
in
purpose
,
and
had
withal
a
verie
earnest
desire
to
receiue
.
But
my
sisters
gaue
me
counsel
to
the
contrarie
:
bicawse
my
receiuing
was
like
to
be
troublesome
to
some
of
the
brethren
:
who
(
as
they
said
)
grutched
somewhat
at
it
:
wherupon
I
thought
with
my selfe
to
folowe
not
myne
owne
will
,
but
their
aduise
.
But
my
desire
was
so
great
,
that
,
when
I
sawe
,
that
I
could
not
receiue
at
the
hands
of
men
without
their
great
trouble
and
disquet
:
I
turned
my selfe
to
God
,
and
besought
him
in
most
humble
wise
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
helpe
his
poore
handmaid
.
Our
gracious
Lord
heard
my
petition
:
and
so
foorthwith
appeered
vnto
me
,
and
ministred
that
fourth
part
,
that
you
speake
of
,
to
me
with
his
owne
handes
.
wherfore
good
Father
,
be
you
of
good
comfort
,
for
you
haue
lost
nothing
:
and
I
haue
fownd
that
wherby
I
remaine
meruelously
well
refresshed
and
satisfied
.
When
doctour
Raimundus
heard
that
,
he
was
likewise
fully
satisfied
:
and
so
departed
towardes
his
couent
,
praising
and
magnifying
the
infinite
goodnes
of
almightie
God
,
who
filleth
the
hungrie
with
good
thinges
,
and
geueth
the
peace
of
God
,
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
to
them
that
serue
him
in
holines
and
righteousnes
,
and
keepe
them selues
with
a
warie
and
fearefull
regard
from
all
such
thinges
,
as
,
they
thinke
,
maie
in
anie
degree
offend
his
diuine
maiestie
.
How
her
face
did
shine
like
an
angel
,
while
she
was
receiuing
the
blessed
Sacrament
:
and
of
certaine
other
strange
signes
▪
Chap.
32.
ON
a
tyme
doctour
Raimundus
returnyng
from
Auinion
to
Siena
,
went
to
visite
the
holie
maid
:
and
entering
into
her
lodging
▪
about
noone
tyde
,
fownd
her
praying
in
her
oratorie
.
(
This
thing
happened
vpon
S.
Marckes
daie
the
Euangelist
.
)
When
she
sawe
him
,
she
rose
vp
after
a
ciuil
maner
,
as
it
were
to
welcome
him
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
O
father
,
if
you
knewe
,
how
hungrie
my
soule
is
.
Doctour
Raimundus
vnderstood
wel
,
what
she
meant
,
and
therfore
made
her
answere
,
that
the
tyme
was
farre
spent
,
and
that
he
was
him selfe
so
weerie
of
his
iourney
,
that
he
could
hardly
dispose
him selfe
to
saie
Masse
that
daie
.
With
that
she
held
her
peace
a
litle
while
:
and
soone
after
brake
out
againe
&
said
;
Father
,
I
am
verie
hungrie
.
Then
doctour
Raimundus
,
to
satisfie
her
impatient
desire
(
which
,
he
knewe
,
was
of
God
)
prepared
him selfe
to
Masse
,
in
her
owne
chapple
not
farre
from
her
lodging
,
which
she
had
peculiar
to
her selfe
by
special
licence
from
the
popes
holines
:
when
he
had
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
him selfe
,
he
made
readie
an
Host
,
that
he
had
there
consecrated
,
to
minister
to
her
also
.
And
turnyng
him selfe
to
her
,
to
geue
her
the
general
absolution
(
as
the
maner
of
holie
Church
is
)
behold
,
he
sawe
her
face
transfigured
,
like
the
face
of
an
Angel
,
all
cleere
,
lightsome
,
and
casting
out
beames
of
a
meruelous
brightnes
.
With
the
which
strange
sight
he
was
so
astoined
,
that
he
said
in
him selfe
to
almightie
God
.
Surely
Lord
this
is
not
Caterines
face
:
this
is
vndoubtedly
the
face
of
thy
deerely
beloued
spowse
.
With
that
he
turned
him selfe
againe
to
the
aulter
,
and
looking
vpon
the
consecrated
Host
,
said
these
wordes
in
his
hart
.
Come
,
O
Lord
,
to
thy
spowse
.
And
he
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
in
his
mynd
,
but
that
the
holie
Host
came
of
it selfe
into
his
handes
,
and
did
as
it
were
offer
it selfe
to
be
caried
to
the
mouth
of
his
deer
spowse
.
Thus
much
did
doctour
Raimundus
testifie
him selfe
,
who
was
a
verie
graue
,
wise
,
and
learned
man
.
There
were
also
diuerse
other
credible
persones
,
that
affirmed
constantly
,
that
,
when
this
holie
maid
did
at
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
they
might
heare
sensibly
,
how
the
holy
Host
made
a
noyse
in
her
mouth
,
as
though
it
had
ben
a
stone
cast
with
great
strength
and
violence
.
For
confirmation
wherof
,
brother
Barthelmewe
(
who
was
likewise
a
doctour
of
diuinity
&
verie
godlie
man
)
testified
,
that
manie
tymes
,
when
he
ministred
the
blessed
Sacrament
vnto
her
,
the
holie
Host
departed
from
his
fingers
after
a
violent
maner
,
and
so
entred
into
the
mouth
of
the
holie
maid
.
How
almightie
God
permitted
the
deuel
to
haue
power
ouer
her
bodie
:
and
how
she
ouercame
all
with
great
patience
.
Chap.
33.
THe
malice
,
that
the
damned
sprites
bare
to
this
holie
virgin
,
was
verie
great
,
and
the
battailes
that
they
made
continually
against
her
to
remoue
her
from
her
constancie
and
vowe
of
virginitie
,
were
surely
verie
fierce
and
cruel
.
All
the
which
she
ouercame
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
triumphed
ouer
all
their
malice
and
wilines
,
as
we
haue
in
part
touched
before
:
but
as
our
Lord
would
not
suffer
them
to
haue
anie
power
ouer
her
soule
(
which
could
not
be
without
synne
)
so
did
he
permit
them
to
vexe
her
bodie
and
put
it
to
great
paine
,
for
her
further
increase
of
merite
and
higher
crowne
.
In
so
much
that
some
tymes
they
threwe
her
into
the
fyer
,
sometymes
they
cast
her
downe
headlong
from
her
horse
:
and
one
tyme
,
when
doctour
Raimundus
her
Confessour
with
diuerse
other
was
present
,
they
hurled
her
downe
in
such
sort
,
that
both
she
and
her
horse
were
ouer
the
head
and
eares
in
the
myer
.
Wherat
she
smyled
pleasantly
,
and
said
to
her
companie
.
Be
not
afraid
:
for
this
is
the
worke
of
Malatasca
.
And
this
happened
most
commonly
vnto
her
,
when
she
had
done
some
special
worke
,
that
tended
to
the
edifying
of
soules
.
As
she
declareth
verie
well
her selfe
in
her
hundreth
and
sixt
epistle
:
where
,
after
that
she
had
declared
,
what
intolerable
paines
she
suffred
(
which
were
in
deed
so
vehement
,
that
for
verie
paine
she
raught
at
her
garmentes
,
and
looke
how
much
she
latched
with
her
hand
,
so
much
she
rent
awaie
:
)
and
how
the
next
daie
being
to
write
letters
to
the
Popes
holines
and
to
three
Cardinals
,
when
she
had
ended
her
letler
to
the
Pope
,
she
was
able
to
write
no
more
,
by
reason
of
the
violent
paines
,
that
came
vpon
her
,
she
writeth
these
wordes
.
And
so
standing
stil
a
litle
while
,
there
began
a
terrour
of
deuels
,
which
was
done
in
such
sort
,
that
they
set
me
quite
besides
my selfe
,
raging
like
mad
dogges
against
me
,
as
though
I
seelie
worme
had
ben
the
occasion
of
taking
out
of
their
handes
that
,
which
they
had
holden
longe
tyme
in
the
holie
Church
.
And
this
terrour
(
together
with
the
paine
of
my
bodie
)
was
so
great
,
that
I
had
thought
to
haue
gone
from
my
studie
,
and
to
get
me
to
the
chappell
,
as
though
my
studie
,
had
ben
the
occasion
of
my
paines
▪
but
sodainly
I
was
throwen
downe
.
And
being
throwen
downe
,
it
seemed
to
me
,
that
my
soule
was
departed
from
my
body
:
howbeit
not
so
,
as
,
when
it
was
departed
in
deed
:
for
then
my
soule
did
tast
the
felicitie
of
the
immortal
spirites
,
and
did
receiue
that
most
soueraigne
blessednes
with
them
.
But
now
it
seemed
as
a
thing
reserued
;
though
it
seemed
not
to
be
in
my
bodie
:
but
I
sawe
my
bodie
,
as
though
it
had
ben
an
other
.
These
be
the
verie
wordes
,
that
she
writeth
in
that
epistle
:
in
the
which
she
describeth
certaine
newe
battailes
made
against
her
by
those
damned
sprites
,
farre
greater
and
more
terrible
,
then
euer
she
susteined
at
anie
other
tyme
.
And
in
the
next
epistle
she
declareth
,
how
she
was
verie
sore
beaten
and
tormented
by
them
,
bicause
she
praied
with
a
great
zeale
for
the
Catholike
Church
,
where
she
saieth
moreouer
,
that
the
more
she
suffred
in
her
bodie
,
the
greater
was
her
loue
towardes
the
Church
,
and
the
more
she
desired
to
see
the
same
refourmed
.
How
she
deliuered
a
certaine
yong
maid
,
that
was
possessed
of
a
wicked
sprite
.
Chap.
34.
AS
it
was
well
knowen
to
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
,
that
this
holie
maid
was
meruelously
vexed
and
put
to
intolerable
paines
by
the
malice
of
wicked
sprites
:
so
it
pleased
God
to
shewe
likewise
to
the
wordle
,
that
he
had
graunted
her
(
as
it
were
by
special
priuilege
)
authority
&
iurisdiction
ouer
the
said
sprites
,
to
commaund
,
bynd
,
and
cast
them
out
at
her
pleasure
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
the
true
and
humble
seruantes
of
God
,
and
withal
to
the
vtter
confusion
of
those
proude
sprites
,
that
set
them selues
vp
against
God
and
his
seruantes
:
as
maie
appeere
euidently
by
these
examples
here
ensewing
.
There
was
in
the
citie
of
Siena
a
certaine
notarie
called
maister
Michael
,
who
,
when
he
was
well
striken
in
yeares
,
determined
with
the
consent
of
his
wife
,
to
forsake
the
wordle
,
and
to
geue
him selfe
to
a
more
streigth
order
of
life
.
He
determined
also
to
dedicate
two
of
his
daughters
to
the
seruice
of
God
in
a
monasterie
founded
in
the
name
&
honour
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
in
the
same
citie
.
Where
when
they
had
continued
a
certaine
tyme
,
one
of
the
daughters
,
whose
name
was
Laurentia
(
a
child
of
eight
yeares
old
)
was
by
the
secret
iudgement
of
God
posessed
with
a
wicked
sprit
;
by
reason
wherof
the
whole
monasterie
was
much
disquieted
.
Wherupon
by
common
consent
they
sent
for
her
father
,
and
gaue
him
his
daughter
againe
.
After
that
this
child
was
thus
taken
out
of
the
monasterie
,
the
wicked
sprite
vttered
many
wonderful
thinges
by
her
mouth
,
and
answered
to
manie
darcke
and
hard
questions
.
And
(
which
was
most
strange
)
he
spake
commonly
in
the
latine
tongue
.
He
disclosed
also
manie
secret
vices
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
,
to
their
great
reproach
and
slaunder
.
Which
thing
turned
the
father
and
mother
,
and
others
also
of
their
kinred
and
acquentance
to
great
heauines
:
who
left
no
meane
vnsought
,
wherby
,
they
thought
,
they
might
ease
the
child
.
Emong
other
thinges
,
wherin
those
deuout
folkes
hoped
in
tyme
to
find
helpe
&
comfort
,
one
special
meane
was
the
reliques
of
Sainctes
kept
in
manie
places
in
the
citie
:
vnto
the
which
places
they
resorted
daily
with
all
diligence
&
namely
to
S.
Ambrose
tombe
,
(
who
had
ben
in
his
life
tyme
a
Fryer
preacher
)
to
whome
almightie
God
had
graunted
a
singular
grace
in
casting
out
deuels
from
such
as
were
possessed
:
in
so
much
that
his
cope
or
scapular
,
which
were
there
kept
,
being
laied
vpon
them
,
that
were
vexed
with
vncleane
sprites
,
did
verie
commonly
chase
them
awaie
.
Wherfore
they
brought
the
child
thither
and
laied
her
downe
vpon
the
tombe
,
&
cast
the
said
clothes
ouer
her
.
And
the
father
and
mother
in
the
meane
tyme
set
them selues
earnestly
to
praier
,
beseeching
our
Lord
with
great
instance
,
that
it
would
please
him
,
at
the
contemplation
of
that
holie
Saincte
,
to
take
mercie
on
their
child
.
But
their
praier
was
not
heard
as
then
.
Which
thing
happened
vnto
them
,
not
for
anie
synne
,
that
they
committed
,
but
bicause
it
was
otherwise
disposed
by
the
prouident
wisdome
of
God
:
who
(
vndoubtely
)
put
it
in
the
heartes
of
certaine
of
their
frindes
,
to
geue
them
counsel
,
that
they
should
repraire
to
the
holie
maid
for
the
reliefe
of
their
child
.
Which
counsel
they
folowed
in
deed
,
and
first
sent
vnto
her
,
praying
her
in
most
earnest
maner
,
that
she
would
vouchsafe
to
doe
her
best
to
helpe
their
daughter
:
wherunto
she
made
answere
,
that
she
had
inough
to
doe
with
the
wicked
sprites
,
that
did
from
tyme
to
tyme
molest
and
trouble
her selfe
:
and
therfore
praied
them
,
that
they
would
hold
her
excused
.
The
parentes
,
whose
hartes
were
verie
heauie
and
careful
for
the
innocent
child
,
would
not
take
that
excuse
,
but
tooke
their
daughter
,
and
went
to
her
to
her
lodging
;
And
came
to
the
house
so
sodainly
,
that
she
could
not
possibly
escape
by
the
dore
,
but
that
they
must
needes
haue
a
sight
of
her
.
The
which
when
she
sawe
she
fownd
the
meanes
to
conueie
her selfe
out
by
a
windowe
,
and
so
hid
her selfe
for
that
tyme
in
such
sort
,
that
they
could
not
find
her
.
At
the
last
,
when
they
had
tried
all
waies
,
&
sawe
,
that
they
could
by
no
meanes
come
to
her
speech
(
for
she
had
geuen
charge
to
as
manie
,
as
were
about
her
,
that
none
should
moue
her
in
that
matter
)
they
resolued
to
goe
to
doct:
Thomas
her
ghostlie
father
,
&
to
entreat
him
,
that
,
seeing
the
case
was
so
lamentable
,
&
she
so
vnwilling
to
deale
in
it
,
he
would
commaund
her
in
the
vertue
of
her
obedience
to
keepe
the
child
with
her
for
a
tyme
.
Doctour
Thomas
was
much
moued
with
their
pitiful
sute
,
and
therfore
put
them
in
comfort
,
that
he
would
doe
for
his
part
,
what
was
possible
to
be
done
.
But
bicause
he
knewe
well
,
that
if
he
spake
to
her
him selfe
,
she
would
of
humilitie
make
one
excuse
or
other
in
such
sort
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
moue
her
anie
further
:
he
deuised
this
wyle
.
He
awaited
a
tyme
late
in
the
euenyng
,
when
he
knewe
,
that
the
holie
maid
was
abrode
:
&
then
tooke
the
child
,
that
was
possessed
,
and
put
her
into
a
chamber
,
whether
he
knewe
,
she
would
come
that
night
:
leauing
word
with
the
rest
of
the
sisters
,
that
they
should
tell
her
,
when
she
came
home
,
that
he
commaunded
her
in
the
vertue
of
her
obedience
,
to
suffer
that
child
to
remaine
there
with
her
all
that
night
vntill
the
next
morrowe
.
And
so
he
went
his
waie
,
and
lefte
the
child
with
them
.
Anon
after
,
when
she
came
home
and
espied
the
child
in
her
chamber
,
she
asked
the
sisters
,
who
had
brought
that
child
thither
.
They
made
her
answere
and
said
,
that
doctour
Thomas
her
confessour
had
lefte
the
child
there
.
And
they
declared
furthermore
,
that
he
had
willed
her
in
the
vertue
of
her
obedience
,
to
take
the
charge
of
the
child
till
the
next
daie
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
made
no
more
a
doe
:
but
set
her selfe
foorthwith
to
praier
,
and
caused
the
child
to
kneele
downe
and
praie
with
her
.
And
so
they
continued
together
all
that
night
,
encountering
and
fighting
against
the
wicked
sprite
,
vntill
at
the
length
a
litle
before
daie
he
was
constreined
by
the
force
of
her
faithful
praier
to
depart
,
and
to
leaue
the
innocent
child
without
doing
anie
harme
to
her
bodie
.
The
which
thing
when
one
of
the
sisters
caled
Alexia
perceiued
,
she
ranne
to
doctour
Thomas
,
and
told
him
,
that
the
child
was
deliuered
.
Doct:
Thomas
likewise
being
very
glad
of
that
ioiful
newes
,
went
to
the
father
&
mother
;
and
brought
them
with
him
to
the
holie
maides
chamber
.
Where
,
when
they
sawe
the
child
deliuered
in
deed
,
they
wept
for
ioye
,
and
glorified
almightie
God
,
that
had
geuen
such
power
to
his
humble
spowse
.
But
the
holie
maid
knewe
,
that
the
wicked
sprite
had
not
quite
forsaken
the
child
:
and
therefore
intreated
the
father
and
mother
,
that
she
might
remaine
there
with
her
a
litle
tyme
,
which
they
graunted
with
a
good
will
.
Then
she
began
to
instructe
the
child
,
&
exhorted
her
to
geue
her self
to
continual
prayer
.
And
withal
she
gaue
her
a
great
charge
,
that
she
should
in
no
wise
depart
out
of
the
house
,
vntill
her
father
and
mother
came
thether
againe
to
fetch
her
home
.
Which
pointes
the
child
obserued
verie
well
.
Now
it
chaunced
in
this
meane
tyme
,
that
the
holie
maid
had
occasion
to
goe
home
to
her
owne
house
about
some
necessarie
busines
:
(
for
all
this
was
done
,
not
in
her
owne
house
,
but
in
the
house
of
one
of
the
sisters
called
Alexia
:
of
whome
mention
is
made
before
)
and
there
to
continue
all
that
daie
:
for
the
which
tyme
she
lefte
the
child
with
a
seruant
,
&
gaue
her
a
great
charge
withall
.
When
she
had
passed
ouer
the
whole
daie
in
her
owne
house
about
such
necessarie
businesses
,
as
she
had
there
to
doe
,
and
night
was
come
:
she
willed
Alexia
to
giue
her
her
mantel
:
for
she
would
returne
with
her
to
her
house
.
To
that
Alexia
made
answere
and
said
,
that
it
was
verie
late
,
and
that
it
would
be
euel
thought
of
,
if
women
(
esp
religious
persones
)
should
be
seene
abrode
at
that
tyme
of
the
night
.
O
Alexia
,
said
she
;
we
must
needes
goe
,
for
that
hellish
wolfe
is
about
to
take
my
litle
lambe
awaie
from
me
againe
.
And
with
that
they
went
both
together
,
and
found
the
child
in
deed
verie
strangely
altered
,
her
face
all
red
,
and
her
wittes
vtterly
distracted
.
When
the
holy
maid
sawe
that
,
she
brak
out
with
great
indignation
,
into
these
wordes
.
Ah
thou
foule
feend
of
hell
,
how
durst
thou
thus
to
enter
againe
vpon
this
poore
innocent
?
I
trust
in
the
great
goodnes
of
my
deere
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
that
thou
shalt
now
be
cast
out
in
such
sort
,
that
thou
shalt
neuer
dare
to
enter
againe
.
And
with
that
she
tooke
the
child
with
her
into
her
chamber
,
where
she
continued
for
a
certaine
tyme
in
praier
.
Which
done
,
she
brought
out
the
child
againe
fully
deliuered
of
that
wicked
sprite
:
and
willed
that
other
sister
,
that
was
there
with
her
,
to
take
the
child
and
laie
her
downe
vpon
the
bed
,
that
she
might
rest
a
while
.
And
the
next
morrowe
she
sent
for
the
father
and
mother
:
to
whome
she
spake
after
this
maner
.
Take
your
child
home
with
you
on
Gods
name
,
for
from
this
daie
foreward
she
shall
neuer
be
troubled
more
with
that
wicked
sprite
.
They
tooke
their
child
with
glad
hartes
,
and
lead
her
to
the
monasterie
from
whence
she
came
:
where
she
liued
a
verie
blessed
life
vnder
that
holie
rule
and
discipline
,
and
was
neuer
molested
more
to
her
dying
daie
.
Which
thing
was
so
ioyous
to
maister
Michael
her
father
,
that
he
could
neuer
tell
it
afterwardes
,
but
that
he
wept
for
ioye
.
And
he
honoured
the
holie
maid
in
his
hart
,
as
if
she
had
ben
an
Angel
of
God
.
Doctour
Raimundus
,
being
certified
of
this
great
miracle
by
the
faithful
report
of
doctour
Thomas
,
Alexia
,
and
of
the
father
and
mother
of
the
child
,
went
him selfe
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
desired
her
,
that
she
would
enforme
him
particularly
of
the
matter
.
But
specially
he
was
desirous
to
knowe
the
cause
,
whie
the
thing
was
not
wrought
by
the
vertue
of
some
holie
reliques
(
which
the
father
and
mother
sought
so
diligentlie
vnto
)
or
els
exorcismes
,
as
it
is
wont
to
be
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
,
that
it
was
a
verie
rough
and
stubborne
sprite
,
so
obstinatly
bent
,
that
at
the
first
tyme
she
was
faine
to
continue
in
battaile
against
him
from
the
euenyng
til
the
fourth
houer
of
the
night
,
before
she
could
expell
him
;
And
at
the
length
,
when
he
sawe
,
that
he
must
needes
depart
;
(
being
indeed
therunto
constreined
by
the
force
of
her
feruent
praier
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
charge
that
she
gaue
him
in
Gods
be
halfe
)
he
said
these
wordes
to
her
.
If
I
must
needes
depart
out
of
this
child
,
I
will
enter
into
thee
Wherunto
she
made
answere
&
said
;
If
it
be
Gods
pleasure
(
without
whose
licence
I
am
well
assured
,
thou
maiest
doe
nothing
)
our
Lord
forbid
,
that
I
should
be
against
his
holie
will
in
anie
thing
.
The
which
wordes
,
proceeding
of
a
verie
humble
and
and
resigned
spirite
,
so
strooke
the
proud
feend
,
that
he
lost
all
the
strenght
,
that
he
had
before
against
the
innocent
child
.
Howbeit
in
passing
out
,
he
rested
a
while
in
the
chides
throte
:
which
was
perceiued
by
a
great
swelling
,
that
he
made
in
that
place
.
Which
thing
the
holie
maid
seeing
,
she
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
ouer
the
childes
throte
:
by
vertue
wherof
the
wicked
sprite
was
vtterly
dispossessed
in
such
sort
,
that
he
might
neuer
returne
,
to
disquiet
the
child
againe
.
How
she
deliuered
a
woman
that
was
possessed
of
a
wicked
sprite
.
Chap.
35.
ON
a
tyme
,
while
this
holie
maid
was
at
a
certaine
castel
or
towne
called
Rocka
within
the
territorie
of
Siena
,
with
a
worshipful
ladie
,
whose
name
was
Madam
Bianchina
,
it
happened
,
that
a
woman
of
the
same
castel
was
sodainly
taken
and
miserably
tormented
with
a
wicked
sprite
.
The
which
piteful
sight
when
Madame
Bianchina
sawe
,
she
was
so
moued
with
compassion
,
that
she
thought
to
become
an
earnest
suter
to
the
holie
maid
for
her
deliuerie
.
But
,
bicause
she
vnderstood
,
that
such
sutes
were
commonly
verie
vnpleasant
to
the
holie
maid
(
who
of
a
great
humilitie
shewed
her selfe
euermore
verie
loth
to
meddle
in
anie
such
matter
)
she
asked
counsel
of
certaine
of
the
religious
sisters
,
that
were
there
with
the
holie
maid
:
whose
aduise
was
,
that
the
woman
should
be
brought
to
her
presence
sodainly
and
vnawares
to
her
:
that
the
sight
of
the
piteful
creature
might
moue
her
to
compassion
.
The
which
aduise
seemed
verie
good
,
and
according
to
the
same
the
woman
was
in
deed
on
a
daie
brought
in
before
the
holie
maid
,
in
a
place
,
where
she
happened
to
be
,
making
a
loue-daie
betweene
two
,
that
were
fallen
out
.
When
she
sawe
the
wretched
woman
,
and
sawe
withal
,
that
she
could
by
no
meanes
auoid
:
she
turned
to
the
ladie
Bianchina
,
and
said
.
Ah
madame
,
God
forgeue
you
.
Wote
you
,
what
you
haue
done
?
knowe
you
not
,
that
I
haue
trouble
inough
by
these
wicked
sprites
,
that
doe
from
tyme
to
tyme
molest
myne
owne
persone
?
wherfore
then
doe
you
increase
my
trouble
,
in
presenting
others
before
me
,
that
are
vexed
with
these
foule
feendes
?
With
that
she
turned
to
the
woman
,
that
was
possessed
,
and
said
to
the
wicked
sprite
.
Thou
malicious
enemie
of
mankind
,
I
charge
thee
,
laie
downe
thy
head
here
in
this
mans
lappe
,
and
abide
there
,
till
I
come
againe
.
She
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
,
but
that
the
woman
,
that
was
vexed
,
laid
downe
her
head
in
a
certaine
Anchorites
lappe
,
that
was
there
by
,
who
was
called
Sanctus
,
and
neuer
remoued
till
she
came
againe
.
In
this
meane
tyme
,
while
the
holie
maid
was
gone
out
,
to
make
vp
a
full
peace
betweene
two
men
of
warre
,
that
were
at
variance
(
whose
dwelling
was
not
farre
from
that
place
:
)
the
sprite
cried
out
mightely
by
the
mouth
of
that
miserable
woman
,
leanyng
her
head
in
the
Anchorites
lappe
,
and
said
.
Whie
doe
ye
hold
me
here
?
I
praie
you
,
let
me
goe
for
,
I
am
verie
hard
houlden
.
They
that
stood
thereby
,
made
answere
,
and
said
to
him
againe
.
And
whie
dost
thou
not
goe
thy
waie
?
who
holdeth
thee
?
Is
not
the
doore
open
?
Oh
,
said
he
,
that
cursed
woman
hath
bound
me
here
.
She
holdeth
me
,
that
I
maie
not
depart
.
What
woman
,
said
they
?
That
,
that
cursed
woman
,
said
he
:
and
would
not
,
or
peraduenture
could
not
name
her
:
but
after
a
raging
maner
cried
out
,
that
cursed
creature
,
that
cursed
woman
,
myne
enemie
.
Then
the
Anchorite
asked
him
,
whether
he
tooke
her
for
his
great
enemie
,
or
no.
Yea
,
said
he
,
the
greatest
,
that
I
haue
this
daie
in
the
wordle
.
Then
those
that
were
there
present
,
being
much
disquieted
with
his
outragious
crying
,
said
to
him
.
Hold
thy
peace
,
Caterine
cometh
:
(
meanyng
therby
to
put
him
in
feare
,
and
so
to
cause
him
to
cease
his
crying
.
)
No
,
no
,
said
he
,
she
cometh
not
yet
.
She
is
in
such
a
place
(
where
she
was
in
deed
)
They
asked
him
,
what
she
did
there
:
what
doth
she
,
said
he
?
She
is
now
doing
of
a
thing
(
as
she
is
at
all
tymes
)
wherin
I
take
small
pleasure
.
And
with
that
he
cried
out
againe
verie
sore
,
and
said
.
Ah
,
whie
am
I
thus
holden
here
?
And
it
was
euidently
seene
,
that
he
neuer
moued
from
that
place
,
where
the
holie
maid
charged
him
to
abide
,
till
her
comyng
againe
.
At
the
last
he
said
,
Now
is
that
,
that
cursed
woman
comyng
.
They
demaunded
of
him
where
she
was
.
She
is
now
,
said
he
,
in
such
a
place
.
And
now
she
is
gone
from
thence
,
and
goeth
towardes
such
a
place
.
And
so
declared
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
how
she
passed
from
place
to
place
vntill
at
the
length
,
when
she
was
come
to
the
gate
of
the
house
,
where
they
were
,
he
said
.
Now
she
is
come
.
When
she
was
entred
into
the
house
and
began
to
make
towardes
the
chamber
,
wherin
they
abode
her
returne
:
he
cried
out
with
a
lowd
voice
,
&
said
.
Ah
,
why
hold
yee
me
here
by
force
?
The
holie
maid
made
answere
,
and
said
;
Arise
wretch
,
and
get
thee
hence
,
and
leaue
this
creature
of
God
:
and
from
this
houer
foreward
see
that
thou
be
neuer
so
hardie
,
as
once
to
molest
her
againe
.
And
with
that
it
was
seene
,
that
the
wiked
feend
forsooke
all
the
other
partes
of
that
womans
bodie
,
and
gathered
him selfe
into
her
throte
:
where
he
made
such
an
horible
swelling
,
that
it
moued
as
manie
as
were
present
,
to
great
compassion
.
Then
the
holie
maid
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
ouer
the
place
that
was
swolen
,
and
forthwith
he
went
his
waie
&
lefte
the
woman
safe
and
sound
,
in
the
presence
of
a
great
manie
,
that
were
there
,
and
sawe
this
euident
miracle
with
their
eyes
.
But
bicause
the
poore
woman
had
ben
sore
trauailed
by
the
feend
,
the
holie
maid
willed
them
to
bring
her
home
to
her
howse
,
that
she
might
rest
a
while
&
take
some
sustenance
And
so
they
did
.
Now
when
she
was
fully
come
to
her selfe
againe
,
and
knewe
the
place
and
personnes
,
that
were
about
her
:
she
had
great
meruaile
,
&
asked
some
of
her
acqueintance
,
what
she
did
there
,
and
how
she
came
thither
.
They
made
her
answere
,
and
declared
vnto
her
,
in
what
case
she
had
ben
,
and
what
had
ben
done
by
the
holie
maid
about
her
deliuerie
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
was
astoined
:
and
said
,
that
in
truth
she
could
remember
no
such
thing
.
Only
this
she
confessed
,
that
her
bodie
was
verie
sore
shaken
and
brused
,
as
if
it
had
ben
beaten
with
a
cluble
.
Then
she
turned
her selfe
after
a
verie
humble
maner
towardes
the
holie
maid
,
and
with
most
hartie
thankes
acknowledged
the
great
benefite
,
that
she
had
there
receiued
at
Gods
hand
through
her
meanes
.
Of
this
euident
miracle
were
witnesses
,
the
ladie
Bianchina
,
that
holie
Anchorite
,
in
whose
lappe
it
was
done
,
&
other
moe
,
to
the
number
of
thirtie
persones
.
Manie
other
miracles
she
wrought
of
like
sort
in
casting
out
of
deuels
,
in
the
presence
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
credible
persones
,
the
which
honour
&
triumph
ouer
the
enemie
,
it
pleased
out
Lord
to
geue
her
in
the
sight
of
the
wordle
,
bicause
she
had
at
all
tymes
so
valiantly
resisted
and
ouerthrowen
him
in
her
owne
persone
,
when
soeuer
he
moued
her
by
anie
meanes
,
either
to
pride
of
mynd
or
vncleannes
of
bodie
.
THE
THIRD
PART
.
How
the
holie
maid
was
endued
with
the
spirite
of
prophecie
,
and
foretold
,
what
calamities
should
happen
to
the
Church
,
and
likewise
,
how
it
should
be
restored
againe
.
Chap.
1.
EMONG
manie
goodlie
gyftes
and
graces
,
with
the
which
this
holie
Virgin
was
endued
,
one
was
the
spirite
of
prophecie
:
which
was
in
her
so
strange
and
singular
,
that
she
not
only
foresawe
the
thinges
,
that
were
to
come
,
so
perfectely
,
as
if
they
had
ben
present
,
but
also
persed
into
the
verie
secrets
of
mens
hartes
,
&
told
them
,
what
they
thought
.
Which
thing
caused
the
wordle
to
haue
her
in
such
admiration
,
that
,
when
she
spake
to
them
of
matters
concerning
their
soules
health
,
they
heard
her
wordes
with
greater
attention
and
reuerence
.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1375.
at
what
tyme
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
was
Pope
,
manie
cities
and
territories
in
Italie
rebelled
against
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
withdrawing
them selues
and
their
yearelie
reuenwes
from
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Which
reuolt
all
good
men
tooke
verie
heauily
,
and
namely
Doctoure
Raimundus
;
whose
griefe
was
so
great
,
that
he
went
of
purpose
to
Pisa
(
where
the
holie
maid
chaunced
to
be
at
that
tyme
)
to
powre
out
his
hart
before
her
.
As
he
was
declaring
to
her
the
lamentable
state
of
thinges
abrode
with
sorowful
wordes
and
manie
teares
:
she
shewed
likewise
in
countenance
,
that
she
had
great
compassion
of
a
nomber
of
soules
,
that
were
like
to
perish
through
that
synful
rebellion
.
But
,
when
he
had
said
,
she
made
him
answere
after
this
maner
.
Father
,
said
she
,
begynne
not
to
weepe
so
soone
:
for
all
this
is
but
honye
&
mylke
in
comparison
of
that
,
that
shall
come
hereafter
.
What
,
said
he
?
Thinke
you
,
that
I
shall
euer
haue
greater
cause
to
sorrowe
,
then
I
haue
at
this
present
,
seeing
(
as
I
now
see
)
the
people
so
wickedly
bent
,
that
they
are
not
afraid
to
set
them selues
against
our
holie
mother
the
Church
,
and
to
make
light
of
her
curse
&
excommunication
?
What
remaineth
now
,
but
only
that
they
do
vtterly
denie
the
faith
of
Christ
?
To
that
the
holie
maid
made
answere
and
said
.
Father
,
all
that
ye
see
hitherto
,
is
done
by
the
common
laie
people
:
but
you
shall
see
hereafter
an
other
maner
of
rebellion
,
then
this
is
,
contriued
and
practised
by
the
clergie
.
When
Doctour
Raimundus
heard
that
,
he
was
meruelously
astonied
for
a
tyme
.
At
the
length
he
asked
her
,
whether
she
thought
it
a
thing
possible
,
that
the
clergie
should
rebell
against
the
Church
.
Yea
,
said
she
,
it
is
possible
:
and
you
shall
see
it
.
For
,
when
our
holie
Father
the
Pope
shall
goe
about
to
reforme
their
maners
,
then
shall
they
set
them selues
vp
against
him
,
and
make
a
schisme
in
the
Church
.
Wherof
shall
arise
great
slaunder
and
offence
to
all
good
men
.
And
therefore
I
geue
you
warning
before
,
that
you
arme
your selfe
with
patience
:
for
you
shall
see
all
this
.
Doctour
Raimundus
at
that
tyme
mistooke
the
holie
maides
wordes
,
supposing
,
that
she
had
meant
,
that
all
these
thinges
should
haue
come
to
passe
then
presently
in
Pope
Gregories
daies
.
And
therefore
,
when
he
sawe
,
that
Pope
Gregorie
was
dead
,
he
thought
no
more
of
her
wordes
:
because
he
imagined
,
that
the
terme
of
her
prophecie
had
ben
expired
.
But
afterwardes
in
the
tyme
of
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixte
,
when
he
sawe
and
felt
also
that
wicked
rebellion
,
that
was
raised
against
him
by
the
proude
prelates
of
the
Church
:
he
called
to
mynd
,
what
the
holie
maid
had
said
vnto
him
before
:
and
thought
euerie
hower
a
daie
,
vntill
he
might
haue
some
oportunitie
to
conferre
with
her
concerning
the
state
of
those
present
troubles
.
Which
by
the
disposition
of
almightie
God
came
to
passe
,
euen
as
he
desired
;
for
in
that
furie
of
rebellion
and
schisme
the
holie
maid
was
sent
for
to
Rome
,
by
commaundement
of
the
Popes
holines
:
where
Doctour
Raimundus
repaired
vnto
her
,
and
put
her
in
mynd
of
such
communication
,
as
had
passed
betweene
them
long
tyme
before
in
Pisa
.
I
remember
well
,
said
she
,
that
such
wordes
I
spake
to
you
at
that
tyme
:
which
now
you
see
verified
.
And
now
I
will
geue
you
to
vnderstand
thus
much
more
.
Like
as
I
said
to
you
then
,
that
the
rebellion
of
that
tyme
was
but
mylke
and
honey
in
comparison
of
this
,
that
you
see
now
:
euen
so
I
tell
you
now
,
that
these
present
troubles
are
but
a
childes
game
,
in
comparison
of
those
horrible
calamities
,
that
are
to
come
.
And
with
that
she
began
to
recite
diuerse
and
sundrie
plagues
,
which
,
she
foresawe
,
should
fall
vpon
manie
partes
of
the
wordle
,
and
namely
vpon
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilia
and
countreis
there
about
.
The
which
prophecie
was
in
deed
fulfilled
soone
after
in
the
tyme
of
Queene
Ione
and
of
her
successour
▪
with
such
vnwonted
scourges
,
calamities
,
and
almost
vtter
subuersion
,
not
only
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
but
also
of
all
other
Kingdomes
,
Territories
,
and
Cities
,
lying
neere
vnto
it
,
that
Doctour
Raimundus
and
as
manie
as
liued
and
sawe
afterwardes
the
horrible
state
of
that
bloodie
tyme
,
confessed
,
that
the
like
had
not
ben
often
seene
in
those
partes
of
the
wordle
before
.
When
Doctour
Raimundus
had
heard
thus
much
concerning
the
scourges
and
afflictions
,
that
were
towardes
the
Church
(
of
the
which
,
some
he
sawe
then
presently
verified
,
and
therefore
doubted
nothing
of
the
rest
)
he
asked
the
holie
maid
,
whether
after
all
these
stormes
there
were
not
like
to
come
a
calme
emong
the
people
of
God
.
Wherunto
she
made
answere
after
this
maner
.
Father
,
said
she
,
almightie
God
hath
determined
thus
to
purge
his
Church
by
calamities
and
tribulations
.
The
which
when
he
hath
once
done
,
he
will
raise
vp
a
newe
spirite
in
his
chosen
seruantes
,
and
send
such
godlye
Pastors
and
Curates
ouer
his
flocke
,
that
my
hart
reioyseth
within
my
bodie
to
thinke
vpon
that
goodlye
reformation
,
that
shall
insue
in
all
states
of
men
.
And
as
the
Church
of
Christ
seemeth
now
poore
,
deformed
,
and
naked
;
so
shall
it
then
be
seene
in
a
verie
glorious
and
beautifull
state
,
clad
with
the
seemelie
ornamentes
of
vertue
&
godlines
.
The
good
shall
ioye
to
see
the
Church
of
God
in
such
a
flourishing
peace
:
and
the
euel
shal
be
allured
,
by
the
sweet
sauour
of
their
vertuous
conuersation
,
to
folowe
them
in
the
patthes
of
Gods
holie
commandementes
.
Therefore
,
father
,
thanke
our
Lord
,
who
of
his
gracious
goodnes
voutchsafeth
,
after
raine
and
tempestes
to
send
faire
wether
.
Thus
much
spake
the
holie
maid
touching
the
state
of
the
Church
to
Doctour
Raimundus
;
whom
she
lefte
in
a
great
perplexitie
betweene
sorrowe
and
ioye
:
verie
sorrowfull
,
in
consideration
of
the
great
scourges
,
that
he
sawe
,
were
to
come
vpon
the
people
of
God
:
and
contrariwise
verie
ioyful
,
in
regard
of
that
great
good
,
which
,
he
was
likewise
assured
,
should
insue
of
the
same
.
How
the
holie
maid
sawe
the
secret
thoughtes
of
mens
hartes
:
and
how
she
vsed
that
gyfte
to
the
benefit
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
.
Chap.
2.
AS
this
holie
maid
,
being
directed
by
the
infallible
light
of
Gods
holie
Spirite
,
entred
into
the
innermost
closet
of
his
Diuine
prouidence
,
and
there
sawe
,
what
order
was
taken
for
thinges
to
come
in
the
worlde
:
so
likewise
she
was
able
by
the
direction
of
the
same
light
,
to
enter
into
the
most
secret
corners
of
mens
hartes
,
and
there
to
take
a
vewe
of
their
hidden
thoughtes
and
designementes
.
Wherof
Doctour
Raimundus
gaue
a
faithfull
testimonie
in
him selfe
,
saying
and
constantly
affirming
,
that
on
a
tyme
,
while
he
was
in
companie
with
the
holie
maid
,
his
mynd
was
occupied
about
certaine
thoughtes
,
that
were
vnpleasant
to
God
.
Which
thing
she
perceiuing
,
gaue
him
warning
,
that
he
should
withdrawe
his
mynd
from
such
thoughtes
,
and
occupie
him selfe
about
some
other
matters
.
He
(
as
a
man
)
began
to
excuse
him selfe
with
a
lie
,
and
said
,
that
he
had
no
such
thing
in
his
mynd
.
O
good
Father
(
said
she
after
a
verie
humble
maner
)
wherefore
saie
you
so
?
Will
you
denie
me
that
,
which
I
see
more
cleerely
,
then
you
see
it
your selfe
?
And
with
that
she
tooke
occasion
both
to
tell
him
precisely
,
what
he
thought
at
that
tyme
,
and
withal
to
geue
him
a
good
lesson
,
how
he
should
auoid
the
like
thoughtes
an
other
tyme
.
Doctour
Raimundus
confessed
afterwardes
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
(
though
in
deed
it
founded
in
some
degree
to
his
owne
reproch
in
the
wordle
)
that
the
like
happened
betweene
them
at
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
.
There
was
also
in
the
citie
of
Siena
a
worshipful
knight
called
Sir
Nicolas
Sauacines
,
a
man
of
great
valour
in
his
daies
and
welbeloued
of
all
men
.
When
this
Sir
Nicolas
had
spent
a
great
part
of
his
life
abrode
in
the
warres
of
foraine
contreis
,
at
the
length
in
his
age
he
returned
home
to
his
owne
contrey
and
house
:
where
he
liued
rechlesly
in
pastimes
and
pleasures
,
deceiuing
him selfe
(
as
the
maner
of
such
men
is
)
with
this
false
ground
,
that
he
should
haue
tyme
inough
to
doe
penance
before
his
end
.
His
wife
and
frindes
,
being
vertuous
folkes
them selues
,
and
therefore
sorie
to
see
him
in
such
case
,
perswaded
with
him
earnestly
,
that
he
would
goe
to
Confession
,
and
doe
penance
for
his
foremer
life
.
But
whatsoeuer
they
said
to
him
in
that
behalfe
,
he
gaue
but
a
deaffe
eare
to
their
wordes
.
Then
it
came
into
their
mynd
(
vndoubtedly
by
the
secret
instincte
of
almightie
God
,
who
desireth
not
the
death
of
a
synner
,
but
rather
that
he
be
turned
and
liue
)
that
they
should
moue
him
to
goe
to
the
holie
maide
,
whose
name
was
at
that
tyme
verie
famouse
ouer
all
the
citie
for
manie
vertues
,
and
namely
for
a
singular
grace
,
that
she
had
,
in
dealing
with
those
men
,
that
were
hard
harted
and
obstinately
set
to
continue
in
their
synful
state
of
life
.
And
so
with
this
mynd
they
went
to
him
,
and
exhorted
him
verie
effectually
,
that
he
would
now
in
his
later
daies
looke
more
careully
to
his
soules
health
,
and
in
regard
of
that
hey
gaue
him
counsel
,
that
he
should
resort
at
his
conuenient
leisure
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
talke
with
her
:
and
they
doubted
not
,
but
that
her
good
talke
and
praiers
should
doe
him
much
good
.
When
the
knight
heard
them
name
the
holie
maid
:
tush
,
said
he
,
thinke
you
,
that
I
haue
nothing
els
to
doe
,
but
to
goe
&
talke
with
her
?
What
good
is
she
able
to
doe
me
?
Then
his
wife
(
who
was
a
good
vertuous
woman
and
well
acqueinted
with
the
holie
maid
)
went
to
her
,
and
with
great
lamentation
opened
to
her
,
what
had
ben
done
by
her selfe
and
by
her
frindes
for
the
conuersion
of
her
husband
:
whose
heart
notwithstanding
was
so
hardened
,
that
they
could
doe
him
no
good
.
And
therefore
she
besought
the
holie
maid
to
praie
to
God
for
her
husband
:
that
his
hart
might
be
mollified
&
made
apte
to
receiue
the
grace
of
God
.
The
holie
maid
promised
the
ladie
,
that
she
would
haue
her
husband
in
remembrance
:
and
so
she
had
.
Soone
after
,
the
holie
maid
appeered
to
the
knight
in
his
sleepe
,
&
gaue
him
warning
,
that
,
if
he
mynded
to
escape
euerlasting
damnation
,
he
should
geue
eare
to
his
wiues
counsel
touching
his
soules
health
.
So
soone
as
he
was
awaked
,
he
told
his
wife
,
what
had
happened
in
his
sleepe
:
and
he
told
her
furthermore
,
that
he
would
goe
&
talke
with
the
holie
maid
,
to
knowe
,
whether
it
were
she
,
that
had
so
appeered
to
him
,
or
no.
His
wife
was
verie
glad
of
that
,
and
went
to
the
holie
maid
before
,
to
thanke
her
for
her
charitie
,
and
to
entreat
her
,
that
she
would
appoint
a
tyme
and
place
,
where
her
husband
might
come
and
speake
with
her
.
Which
she
did
with
a
good
will
:
and
he
came
,
&
was
by
her
good
exhortations
so
thoroughly
turned
in
hart
,
that
he
promised
to
goe
out
of
hand
to
Doctour
Thomas
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
to
him
to
confesse
his
synnes
.
And
so
he
did
.
Now
,
when
he
had
done
,
he
came
to
her
againe
in
the
Church
,
where
she
was
,
and
told
her
,
that
he
had
confessed
his
synnes
,
and
taken
penance
for
the
same
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
you
haue
done
verie
well
:
and
shall
by
the
grace
of
God
doe
better
hereafter
.
But
I
praie
you
,
tell
me
.
Haue
you
confessed
all
your
synnes
?
Yea
,
said
he
,
all
that
came
to
my
mynd
.
Anon
after
she
asked
him
againe
,
whether
he
had
made
a
full
and
perfecte
confession
of
all
his
synnes
.
And
euer
he
made
answere
,
that
he
had
done
it
.
At
the
length
,
she
willed
him
to
examine
his
conscience
with
good
diligence
,
and
to
thinke
aduisedly
,
whether
he
had
not
lefte
out
some
synne
,
that
was
committed
manie
yeares
before
.
And
still
he
said
,
that
to
his
remembrance
he
had
lefte
no
one
synne
vnconfessed
.
With
that
she
tooke
him
a
side
,
and
put
him
in
mynd
of
a
verie
grieuous
synne
,
which
he
had
committed
manie
yeares
before
in
Apulia
:
which
synne
was
also
so
secretly
done
,
that
she
could
neuer
haue
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
vnlesse
it
had
ben
reueled
vnto
her
by
God
.
When
the
knight
heard
that
,
he
was
meruelously
astonied
:
and
acknowledging
him selfe
in
deed
gyltie
,
he
went
without
anie
longer
delaie
to
her
ghostlie
father
,
and
made
his
confession
of
that
synne
particularly
.
And
from
that
daie
forewarde
he
bare
such
a
reuerence
and
loue
to
the
holie
maid
,
that
he
could
neuer
speake
inough
of
her
vertue
and
holines
.
In
so
much
that
he
would
saie
of
her
,
as
the
woman
of
Samaria
said
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
Come
and
see
a
holie
virgin
,
that
hath
told
me
all
that
I
haue
done
.
Is
not
she
(
thinke
you
)
a
great
prophetisse
?
This
knight
,
after
that
he
was
thus
turned
by
the
holie
maid
,
liued
euermore
in
awe
of
her
,
euen
as
a
child
doth
of
his
maister
,
and
was
wholly
directed
by
her
in
all
thinges
vntill
his
dying
daie
(
which
was
within
one
yeare
after
.
)
And
so
he
liued
a
godlie
life
,
and
died
in
the
state
of
grace
.
How
the
holie
maid
deliuered
Doctour
Thomas
her
Confessour
,
and
an
other
Fryer
that
iourneyed
with
him
,
from
being
murthered
in
the
waie
.
Chap.
3.
ON
a
tyme
Doctour
Thomas
the
holie
maides
Confessour
,
and
an
other
Fryer
called
brother
George
Naddi
Doctour
in
Diuinitie
likewise
went
on
horse
backe
together
towardes
Mount
Politan
to
visite
Doctour
Raimundus
,
who
was
at
that
tyme
there
,
Father
Confessour
ouer
a
Monasterie
of
Nunnes
.
These
two
religious
persones
,
being
on
the
waie
,
chaunced
to
be
espied
by
a
nomber
of
theeues
,
that
were
drincking
in
a
tauerne
,
where
they
should
passe
.
Of
the
which
there
arose
from
the
table
to
the
nomber
of
ten
or
twelue
,
which
preuented
these
Friers
,
in
a
place
,
whether
,
they
knewe
,
they
must
needes
come
,
and
there
setting
vpon
them
verie
fiercely
,
made
them
to
alight
from
their
horses
.
And
when
they
had
spoiled
them
almost
of
all
their
clothes
,
and
of
whatsoeuer
they
had
about
them
besides
;
they
lead
them
towardes
a
darcke
thicket
,
that
was
there
by
,
mynding
there
to
haue
murdered
them
,
and
so
to
haue
bestowed
their
bodies
in
that
vnhaunted
place
,
that
their
facte
should
neuer
be
espied
.
When
Doctour
Thomas
perceiued
(
partly
by
their
suspicious
maner
,
and
partly
by
some
wordes
,
that
they
cast
out
)
what
their
meaning
was
:
being
in
a
great
agonie
,
he
cast
vp
his
hart
to
God
and
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
said
these
wordes
secretly
to
him selfe
with
great
deuotion
.
O
deere
Catherine
,
Gods
deuout
seruant
and
spowse
,
helpe
vs
now
in
this
our
great
distresse
.
He
had
scantly
spoken
those
wordes
in
his
hart
,
but
that
one
of
the
theeues
,
that
was
before
in
mynd
to
haue
killed
them
,
being
quite
altered
from
that
cruel
purpose
,
spake
after
this
maner
to
his
felowes
.
Sirs
,
what
meane
we
,
to
she
we
such
crueltie
to
these
good
men
,
that
neued
did
vs
harme
?
Surely
it
is
a
great
synne
.
Let
them
goe
a
Gods
name
.
We
maie
trust
them
well
inough
:
they
will
neuer
discrie
vs
.
At
these
wordes
,
the
rest
being
likewise
touched
as
it
were
,
with
a
certaine
remorse
of
conscience
,
restored
vnto
them
againe
their
horses
,
clothes
,
and
all
other
thinges
(
only
a
litle
money
excepted
)
and
sent
them
awaie
without
anie
further
hurt
.
Now
,
the
thing
that
is
most
to
be
noted
in
this
storie
,
is
this
.
At
that
verie
tyme
,
when
Doctour
Thomas
spake
those
wordes
in
his
hart
,
the
holie
maid
,
being
then
in
Siena
,
said
to
one
of
the
sisters
these
wordes
.
Doctour
Thomas
calleth
me
.
And
sure
I
am
,
that
he
is
in
great
distresse
,
where
soeuer
he
is
.
And
therefore
let
vs
praie
to
God
for
him
.
And
with
that
she
set
her selfe
to
praier
:
by
vertue
whereof
she
ouercame
and
altered
the
myndes
of
those
wicked
theeues
,
that
would
haue
murdered
him
:
as
the
effecte
declared
afterwardes
.
How
she
prophecied
long
tyme
before
of
the
conuersion
of
a
gentleman
called
Francis
of
Malauolt
.
Chap.
4.
THere
was
in
the
citie
of
Siena
a
gentleman
called
Francis
of
Malauolt
,
worshipfully
borne
,
but
youthfully
geuen
.
And
though
he
had
a
wife
,
yet
could
he
not
keepe
at
home
,
but
would
be
oftentymes
abrode
.
Which
thing
grieued
all
his
frindes
,
and
especially
one
man
,
that
kept
him
companie
most
commonly
:
who
being
a
vertuous
man
,
for
verie
entier
loue
,
that
he
bare
vnto
him
,
and
also
for
compassion
,
that
he
had
in
his
hart
,
to
see
his
frind
to
liue
in
such
a
damnable
state
,
exhorted
him
,
that
he
would
goe
one
daie
with
him
,
and
heare
the
holie
maid
.
The
young
gentleman
was
well
content
to
goe
with
him
,
and
to
heare
her
speake
.
And
resorting
vnto
her
at
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
,
he
was
then
presently
much
stirred
to
compunction
by
her
godlie
exhortations
,
and
determined
with
him selfe
to
leaue
his
synful
life
:
but
within
a
fewe
daies
after
he
fell
to
it
againe
.
The
which
thing
the
holy
maid
perceiued
well
,
and
had
great
pitie
on
his
weakenes
,
&
therefore
praied
to
God
earnestly
for
him
:
&
on
a
daie
,
when
the
young
man
came
after
his
accustomed
maner
to
heare
her
exhortation
,
she
spake
these
wordes
to
him
with
great
feruour
,
&
vehemency
of
spirit
.
Sonne
said
she
,
thou
comest
often
to
me
:
but
afterwardes
thou
farest
like
a
wild
byrd
,
and
fliest
awaie
from
me
to
thy
old
hauntes
.
But
one
thing
I
tell
thee
?
I
shall
once
(
by
Gods
grace
)
laie
such
a
yoke
on
thy
necke
,
that
thou
shalt
not
flie
from
me
anie
more
,
as
thou
dost
now
.
The
yong
gentleman
tooke
good
heed
to
her
wordes
,
(
and
so
did
manie
moe
,
that
were
present
:
)
but
yet
he
sawe
them
not
verified
,
so
long
as
she
liued
.
And
for
a
tyme
also
,
after
that
she
was
passed
out
of
this
wordle
,
he
gaue
him selfe
againe
to
his
wonted
licentiousnes
and
vicious
maner
of
life
.
And
so
much
the
more
freely
,
because
he
had
none
then
to
restreine
him
,
as
he
was
wont
to
haue
of
her
before
.
But
as
the
holie
maid
was
an
earnest
intercessour
for
that
yong
man
,
while
she
dwelt
here
on
the
earth
:
so
was
she
also
a
much
more
diligent
sollicitour
in
his
cause
before
God
,
when
she
was
in
heauen
:
as
the
end
declared
.
Not
long
after
the
decease
of
this
holie
maid
,
it
chaunced
,
that
the
young
mans
wife
,
and
that
deere
frind
,
that
loued
him
so
intierly
,
and
in
whom
he
reposed
a
verie
speciall
trust
,
died
also
.
The
departure
and
lacke
of
which
two
he
tooke
so
deepely
(
because
he
seemed
,
as
a
man
abandoned
and
lefte
alone
in
the
wordle
)
that
he
willingly
forsooke
all
the
vaine
ioyes
and
pleasures
of
the
wordle
,
and
put
his
head
into
the
holie
yoke
of
religion
:
in
the
which
discipline
he
liued
and
died
not
without
a
verie
great
opinion
of
vertue
and
holines
.
And
whensoeuer
he
happened
in
his
life
tyme
to
talke
to
others
of
his
dissolute
life
in
the
worlde
,
and
of
his
conuersion
and
entring
into
religion
,
he
would
confesse
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
grace
he
had
,
he
had
to
thanke
God
,
from
whom
all
goodnes
proceedeth
,
and
the
holie
maid
,
by
whose
effectual
praier
,
he
acknowledged
,
he
was
wonne
from
the
wordle
,
to
God
.
How
the
holie
maid
made
an
exhortation
to
the
Carthusian
Monckes
,
in
the
which
by
the
spirite
of
prophecie
she
touched
the
most
secret
defectes
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
of
them
verie
particularly
.
Chap.
5.
THere
was
besides
the
citie
of
Pisa
in
an
Iland
a
couent
of
Carthusians
,
the
Priour
whereof
was
called
Don
Bartilmewe
of
Rauenna
.
This
Priour
,
being
a
good
religious
man
,
and
desirous
to
traine
vp
his
couent
in
all
perfection
of
spiritual
life
,
hearing
of
the
vertue
and
holines
of
this
holie
maid
,
and
what
a
singular
grace
she
had
in
mouing
mens
hartes
with
her
godlie
exhortations
,
besought
Doctour
Raimundus
,
that
he
would
be
a
meane
to
her
,
and
intreat
her
to
come
one
daie
to
his
house
,
to
geue
some
spiritual
lesson
to
his
brethren
.
The
holie
maid
was
content
,
at
the
request
of
Doctour
Raimundus
,
to
goe
with
him
&
certaine
other
religious
persones
to
the
place
.
When
she
was
come
,
the
Priour
ordeined
for
her
and
for
her
sisters
,
that
came
with
her
,
a
conuenient
lodging
without
the
monasterie
:
the
men
he
tooke
into
his
cloister
with
him selfe
.
The
next
morning
he
came
with
his
whole
couent
to
the
holie
maides
lodging
,
and
besought
her
verie
earnestly
,
that
she
would
voutchsafe
to
saie
some
thing
,
wherby
both
he
and
his
brethren
might
be
edified
.
She
of
humilitie
refused
a
great
while
,
and
said
,
that
it
was
more
meete
for
her
being
a
woman
to
be
instructed
by
them
,
then
to
take
vpon
her
to
instructe
them
.
But
at
the
length
,
being
ouercome
with
their
importunitie
,
she
spake
,
as
it
pleased
God
to
put
in
her
hart
.
And
specially
she
tooke
occasion
to
touch
a
nomber
of
sleites
and
illusions
,
which
the
ghostlie
enemie
is
wont
to
vse
,
to
deceiue
and
entrappe
those
spiritual
persones
,
that
geue
them selues
to
solitarie
life
.
And
,
when
she
had
briefely
and
plainely
declared
the
tentations
,
she
did
with
the
life
briefnes
and
plainenes
teach
them
,
against
euery
particular
tentation
a
particular
remedie
.
And
these
thinges
she
vttered
so
orderly
and
with
such
apte
termes
,
that
they
were
all
astonied
to
heare
her
.
When
she
had
made
an
end
,
the
Priour
turned
him selfe
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
&
said
these
wordes
.
Thus
manie
yeares
haue
I
heard
the
confessions
of
these
my
brethren
:
as
the
maner
of
our
religion
requireth
,
whereby
you
maie
presume
,
that
I
do
knowe
the
state
of
euerie
man
.
And
I
saie
to
you
,
that
,
if
this
holie
maid
had
heard
their
confessions
,
as
I
haue
done
,
she
could
not
haue
spoken
more
to
the
purpose
,
and
more
to
the
profit
and
edifying
of
euerie
one
of
them
,
then
she
hath
done
.
Whereby
we
maie
cleerely
see
,
that
she
is
vndoubtedly
a
great
prophetesse
,
and
that
the
holie
spirite
of
God
speaketh
in
her
.
What
a
singular
grace
the
holie
maid
had
,
not
only
in
seeing
the
state
of
their
soules
,
that
were
present
with
her
,
but
also
in
discerning
the
qualities
and
condicions
of
them
,
that
were
farre
from
her
and
in
strange
countreis
:
with
certaine
other
pointes
of
like
sort
,
worthie
to
be
noted
.
Chap.
6.
MAnie
deuout
persones
,
resorting
vnto
the
holie
maid
at
tymes
for
spiritual
comfort
,
did
vse
to
kneele
downe
before
her
,
and
to
doe
greater
reuerence
to
her
,
then
was
vsually
done
to
other
religious
persones
.
The
which
thing
because
she
did
not
refuse
,
some
that
were
present
,
tooke
offence
and
murmured
,
ymagining
with
them selues
,
that
she
had
ben
vaine-glorious
,
and
that
she
had
taken
pleasure
in
such
curtesies
.
Doctour
Raimundus
,
to
take
awaie
this
occasion
of
offence
,
went
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
told
her
,
what
was
conceiued
of
her
.
To
whom
she
made
answere
in
this
sort
;
Father
,
said
she
,
our
Lord
knoweth
,
that
I
am
so
thoroughly
occupied
in
vewing
the
secret
qualities
of
the
soules
of
them
,
that
resort
to
me
,
that
I
take
litle
heed
to
the
outward
gestures
of
their
bodies
.
And
as
she
sawe
the
secret
disposition
of
soules
,
so
did
she
likewise
take
either
passing
great
delite
in
them
,
if
they
were
vertuously
disposed
,
or
verie
great
griefe
and
bothsomenes
towardes
them
,
if
she
sawe
them
geuen
to
vice
and
vncleannes
.
On
a
tyme
,
while
the
holie
maid
was
talking
with
Pope
Gregorie
concerning
the
state
of
the
Church
(
where
Doctour
Raimundus
was
vsed
for
an
interpretour
betweene
them
:
because
the
Pope
vnderstood
not
the
Italian
tongue
,
and
she
spake
no
latine
)
emong
other
thinges
she
lamented
her
verie
much
of
the
court
of
Rome
,
and
said
,
that
where
of
reason
there
ought
to
be
a
most
pleasant
paradyse
of
vertue
and
holines
,
there
she
found
a
most
lothsome
syncke
of
all
stincking
vice
and
vncleannes
.
The
Pope
,
being
somewhat
moued
with
those
wordes
,
asked
of
Doctour
Raimundus
,
how
long
it
was
,
sence
she
was
first
acqueinted
with
the
court
of
Rome
.
And
vnderstanding
,
that
it
was
but
a
fewe
daies
,
he
asked
her
,
how
she
came
to
haue
such
knowledge
of
the
maners
of
the
court
in
so
fewe
daies
.
With
that
she
raised
her selfe
vp
with
a
certaine
comelie
boldnes
(
whereas
before
she
held
downe
her
head
)
and
said
these
wordes
to
the
Pope
.
To
the
honour
of
almightie
God
I
dare
well
saie
thus
much
,
that
I
had
a
more
perfecte
sent
of
the
horrible
stench
of
the
synnes
,
that
are
committed
in
the
court
of
Rome
,
when
I
liued
at
home
in
myne
owne
countrey
,
where
I
was
borne
,
then
they
haue
them selues
,
that
doe
commit
such
synnes
euerie
daie
.
When
the
Pope
heard
these
wordes
,
he
held
his
peace
,
and
wondred
much
at
the
strangenes
of
her
answere
.
But
Doctour
Raimundus
aboue
all
other
was
meruelously
astonied
,
seeing
her
to
speake
in
the
presence
of
so
great
a
Prelate
,
as
that
Pope
was
,
with
such
an
vnwonted
boldnes
and
authoritie
.
It
happened
often
tymes
(
as
Doctour
Raimundus
and
diuerse
other
credible
persones
reported
)
that
when
she
came
with
them
into
places
,
where
neither
she
nor
they
had
euer
ben
before
,
there
resorted
vnto
her
manie
men
and
women
,
that
seemed
by
their
apparel
,
wordes
,
and
outward
behauiour
,
verie
honest
and
godlie
folkes
:
but
were
in
deed
geuen
to
some
vncleane
vice
.
Which
thing
she
perceiued
by
and
by
,
and
therefore
would
in
no
wise
be
brought
to
speake
with
them
of
heauenlie
matters
(
as
they
required
)
nor
so
much
as
to
turne
her
face
towardes
them
.
And
if
she
sawe
,
that
they
taried
ouer
long
,
she
would
breake
out
into
wordes
also
,
and
saie
to
them
,
that
,
if
they
mynded
to
talke
of
God
or
of
godlie
matters
,
they
should
first
ridde
them selues
out
of
the
deuels
snares
and
amend
their
liues
.
And
with
that
she
would
find
some
occasion
to
withdrawe
her selfe
from
their
companie
.
Now
her
Confessour
and
other
,
that
were
about
her
at
such
tymes
,
enquiring
further
of
the
behauiour
and
conuersation
of
such
persones
,
as
she
refused
thus
to
speake
withal
,
found
in
deed
,
that
they
were
noted
of
some
grieuous
crime
,
and
that
they
continued
in
the
same
without
repentance
.
An other
tyme
there
came
a
woman
to
speake
with
the
holie
maid
,
whose
behauiour
was
so
woman
lie
and
talke
so
honest
,
that
,
so
manie
as
were
there
present
,
tooke
her
to
be
a
verie
vertuous
woman
.
The
which
notwithstanding
,
the
holie
maid
turned
her
face
awaie
from
her
(
as
it
seemed
)
of
purpose
:
because
she
would
neither
see
the
woman
,
nor
be
seene
of
her
.
Whereof
Doctour
Raimundus
had
great
wonder
,
and
therefore
tooke
occasion
afterwardes
to
aske
her
secretly
,
what
the
cause
was
,
whie
she
had
so
done
.
To
whom
she
made
answere
after
this
maner
.
O
Father
,
said
she
,
if
you
had
felt
such
a
stench
of
synne
,
as
I
felt
,
while
that
woman
spake
to
me
,
I
am
well
assured
,
you
would
haue
cast
vp
all
,
that
had
ben
in
your
stomake
.
Vpon
this
Doctour
Raimundus
vsed
meanes
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
that
womans
conuersation
,
and
vnderstood
,
that
she
was
a
priestes
concubine
.
How
the
holie
maid
praied
continually
for
the
state
of
the
Church
:
and
how
by
praier
she
obteyned
of
God
the
ceasing
of
two
rebellions
in
Rome
.
Chap.
7.
AT
what
tyme
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixt
was
enforced
to
flee
out
of
Rome
,
by
reason
of
a
rebellion
,
that
was
raised
against
him
in
the
citie
by
the
french
faction
:
the
holie
maid
,
which
as
then
was
left
behind
in
Rome
,
and
sawe
the
miserable
state
of
the
Church
,
wept
daie
and
night
,
and
with
continual
sighes
and
sobbes
made
her
praier
to
our
Lord
,
beseeching
him
most
instantly
that
he
would
voutchsafe
to
cease
the
furie
of
those
wicked
rebels
,
and
geue
peace
to
his
afflicted
Church
.
And
it
was
well
seene
,
that
her
praier
was
heard
.
For
soone
after
it
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
,
that
in
one
daie
both
those
factious
schismatikes
that
had
taken
armes
against
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
were
vanquished
and
taken
,
and
the
castle
of
S.
Angelo
,
which
had
holden
out
long
tyme
before
,
rendred
it selfe
into
the
Popes
handes
.
When
our
holie
father
the
Pope
vnderstood
of
this
great
victorie
,
he
returned
to
the
citie
againe
:
where
he
asked
the
holie
maid
her
aduise
,
what
she
thought
best
to
be
done
in
that
case
.
And
her
aduise
was
,
that
he
should
goe
bare
footed
to
S.
Peeters
Church
,
and
all
the
people
with
him
,
to
thanke
God
with
all
submission
and
sowlines
of
hart
,
for
that
ioyous
calme
after
so
long
stormes
.
And
thus
the
Church
of
Christ
began
(
as
it
were
)
to
reuiue
againe
:
and
the
holie
maid
tooke
passing
great
comfort
to
see
it
.
But
that
ioye
endured
not
long
.
For
within
a
litle
tyme
,
after
these
troubles
were
pacified
,
the
deuel
,
whose
malice
is
euermore
vigilant
against
the
Church
of
God
,
raised
vp
a
newe
tempest
.
And
what
he
could
not
bring
to
passe
by
the
furie
of
strangers
,
that
did
he
attempt
againe
by
sowing
discord
betweene
the
citizens
of
Rome
and
the
Popes
holines
.
When
the
holie
maid
perceiued
that
,
and
sawe
the
imminent
peril
,
that
was
like
thereby
to
ensue
to
the
Church
of
God
,
she
turned
her selfe
to
our
Lord
in
praier
,
and
besought
him
,
that
he
would
hold
his
holie
hand
ouer
the
people
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
commit
such
a
wicked
and
heinous
synne
.
And
as
she
was
thus
praying
,
she
sawe
the
citie
full
of
damned
sprites
,
stirring
and
exciting
the
people
to
kill
the
Pope
;
And
those
sprites
cried
horribly
to
her
,
and
said
.
Thou
cursed
wretch
,
thou
art
euermore
busie
to
let
our
designementes
.
But
be
thou
well
assured
,
we
shall
put
thee
to
a
foule
death
.
She
gaue
them
no
word
to
answere
,
but
continued
her
praier
with
greater
feruour
and
deuotion
,
beseeching
our
Lord
with
all
instancie
,
that
he
would
voutchsafe
to
keepe
her
from
all
mischiefe
,
and
also
that
it
would
please
him
to
preserue
the
Pope
,
his
lieuetenant
and
vicar
general
in
earth
,
from
all
the
violent
attemptes
of
those
wicked
conspiratours
,
for
the
honour
of
his
owne
holie
name
,
and
for
the
redresse
of
his
deere
Spouse
the
Church
,
which
as
then
was
in
verie
lamentable
state
.
She
praied
likewise
for
those
impious
rebels
,
and
besought
our
Lord
most
earnestly
,
that
he
would
voutchsafe
of
his
infinite
mercie
to
mollifie
their
hartes
,
&
not
suffer
them
to
commit
such
a
horrible
sinne
,
as
to
murder
their
owne
Father
and
Pastour
.
When
she
had
praied
often
after
this
maner
,
it
pleased
God
one
tyme
to
geue
her
this
answere
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
suffer
the
people
to
accomplish
their
malice
,
in
committing
this
damnable
synne
,
that
they
are
about
:
that
I
maie
exercise
my
iustice
,
and
punish
them
according
to
their
desertes
.
For
their
wickednes
is
so
odious
and
horrible
in
my
sight
,
that
it
maie
no
longer
be
endured
.
When
the
holie
maid
heard
those
dreadful
wordes
,
she
set
her selfe
to
praier
againe
,
with
farre
greater
deuotion
and
vehemencie
of
spirite
then
before
,
and
said
.
O
most
merciful
Lord
,
thou
seest
,
how
thy
deere
of
Spouse
the
Church
,
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
with
the
price
of
thy
most
precious
blood
,
is
this
daie
miserably
vexed
and
afflicted
almost
through
out
the
wordle
.
Thou
knowest
on
the
one
side
how
fewe
there
are
,
that
shewe
them selues
readie
to
assist
and
comfort
her
;
and
thou
art
not
ignorant
on
the
other
side
,
how
manie
there
are
and
how
cruelly
bent
,
that
seeke
by
all
possible
meanes
to
annoye
and
discomfort
her
.
And
in
this
behalfe
it
can
not
be
hidden
from
thyne
eyes
,
which
see
all
thinges
,
how
manie
treacheries
and
treasons
there
are
now
in
contriuing
,
to
make
our
holie
father
thy
vicar
out
of
the
waie
.
The
which
most
detestable
conspiracie
,
if
it
take
place
,
must
needes
turne
not
only
this
citie
of
Rome
,
but
also
the
whole
bodie
of
Christendome
to
great
discomfort
and
slaunder
.
Therefore
,
ô
blessed
Lord
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
for
this
tyme
temper
the
rigour
of
thy
iustice
,
and
spare
thy
people
,
whom
thou
hast
bought
so
deere
.
After
this
maner
did
the
holie
maid
continue
manie
daies
and
manie
nightes
together
in
feruent
praier
:
in
the
which
tyme
our
Lord
did
euer
more
alleadge
iustice
,
and
she
craued
mercie
.
And
all
the
tyme
,
that
she
was
thus
occupied
in
praier
,
the
wicked
sprites
did
so
vexe
and
torment
her
with
their
horrible
scriching
and
crying
,
that
her
bodie
waxed
meruelous
feeble
.
In
so
much
that
,
if
our
Lord
had
not
by
his
almightie
power
susteined
her
,
it
had
not
ben
possible
for
her
to
haue
endured
,
but
her
hart
must
needes
haue
burst
in
sunder
.
In
the
end
she
concluded
her
praier
with
these
wordes
.
O
Lord
,
said
she
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
thy
mercie
maie
not
be
granted
without
thy
Iustice
.
I
beseech
thee
,
despise
not
my
praiers
,
but
whatsoeuer
paine
is
to
be
laied
vpon
this
people
,
laie
it
vpon
my
bodie
,
and
I
will
beare
it
with
all
my
hart
,
for
the
loue
,
that
I
beare
to
the
honour
of
thy
holie
name
,
and
to
the
saluation
of
their
soules
.
After
the
tyme
,
that
she
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
our
Lord
made
no
more
mention
of
his
iustice
,
but
held
his
peace
,
and
gaue
her
the
victorie
,
as
the
effecte
declared
euidently
;
For
from
that
verie
hower
foreward
it
was
seene
,
that
the
people
did
by
litle
,
and
litle
cease
off
their
conspiracies
and
practises
against
the
Popes
holines
,
and
in
the
end
submitted
them selues
wholly
to
his
authoritie
.
But
as
their
malice
relented
by
litle
and
litle
,
and
in
tyme
ceased
:
so
did
her
paine
and
smart
likewise
increase
answerably
,
by
the
permission
of
God
:
by
whose
suffrance
the
wicked
sprites
vexed
and
tormented
her
bodie
so
cruelly
,
that
it
seemed
incredible
,
but
only
to
such
as
were
present
with
her
,
and
sawe
,
how
it
was
,
in
part
rent
and
torne
,
as
it
had
ben
with
yron
hookes
,
in
part
swollen
and
full
of
blacke
and
blewe
wailes
,
as
though
it
had
ben
beaten
with
clubbes
,
and
all
ouer
so
pitifully
araied
,
that
it
seemed
rather
a
thing
to
wonder
at
,
then
a
natural
bodie
.
All
the
which
notwithstanding
she
gaue
not
ouer
her
accustomed
maner
of
praier
,
but
continued
in
the
same
,
both
longer
tyme
together
,
then
she
was
wont
to
doe
before
,
and
also
with
greater
feruour
of
spirite
and
deuotion
,
then
she
was
wont
to
haue
at
other
tymes
.
And
euermore
,
as
she
increased
in
praier
&
charitable
affection
towardes
the
Church
of
God
,
so
did
those
wicked
feendes
increase
their
crueltie
towardes
her
,
beating
and
bounsing
her
daie
and
night
,
and
withal
filling
her
eares
with
their
most
horrible
cries
,
saying
.
O
thou
cursed
wretch
,
thou
hast
euer
ben
against
vs
.
But
be
thou
well
assured
:
the
tymes
is
now
come
,
that
we
will
be
euen
with
thee
.
Thou
hast
oftentymes
disappointed
vs
of
our
purposes
.
And
therefore
now
we
will
neuer
geue
thee
ouer
,
vntill
we
haue
made
a
full
riddance
of
thee
,
in
such
sort
,
that
thou
shalt
neuer
be
able
to
hinder
vs
anie
more
.
Thus
much
the
holie
maid
wrote
her selfe
in
a
letter
to
Doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
Father
.
And
so
she
continued
in
such
vexation
and
tormentes
from
the
sonday
of
Septuagesima
,
vntill
the
last
sauing
one
of
April
:
on
the
which
daie
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
call
her
out
of
this
life
.
How
the
holie
maid
obteined
by
praier
,
that
she
might
satisfie
the
iustice
of
God
,
for
the
paines
dwe
to
her
father
in
Purgatorie
.
Chap.
8.
WHen
Iames
this
holie
maides
father
sawe
,
that
his
daughter
was
wholly
geuen
to
the
seruice
of
God
(
as
it
hath
ben
declared
in
the
first
part
of
this
booke
)
he
cast
a
verie
special
loue
and
affection
to
her
,
and
entreated
her
in
his
house
with
great
respecte
and
reuerence
,
and
had
this
opinion
of
her
,
that
she
was
able
to
obteine
at
Gods
hand
for
him
,
what
she
would
.
And
she
likewise
bare
a
verie
singular
loue
and
reuerence
to
her
father
,
and
commended
his
health
to
God
in
her
dailie
praiers
in
most
earnest
maner
.
It
chaunced
,
that
her
father
fell
into
a
verie
grieuous
sickenes
,
&
kept
his
bed
.
The
which
when
she
vnderstood
,
she
turned
her selfe
to
God
in
praier
after
her
accustomed
maner
,
and
besought
him
,
that
her
father
might
recouer
againe
.
But
answere
was
geuen
her
from
God
,
that
the
end
of
his
daies
in
this
life
was
come
,
and
that
it
was
not
expedient
for
him
to
liue
anie
longer
.
With
that
she
went
foorthwith
to
her
father
,
to
visite
him
,
and
to
examine
him
,
how
he
was
disposed
in
his
soule
:
and
found
him
readie
and
willing
to
passe
out
of
this
wordle
,
whensoeuer
it
should
please
God
to
call
him
:
wherof
she
was
verie
glad
,
and
thanked
our
Lord
with
all
her
hart
.
Then
she
praied
furthermore
,
that
,
seeing
our
Lord
had
voutchsafed
to
call
her
father
out
of
this
life
in
the
state
of
saluation
,
it
might
also
stand
with
his
holie
will
and
pleasure
,
to
make
him
this
graunt
,
that
he
might
passe
out
of
hand
to
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
&
not
be
staied
anie
tyme
in
the
paines
of
Purgatorie
.
Whereunto
our
Lord
made
her
answere
,
that
the
order
of
iustice
must
needes
be
obserued
:
which
would
not
beare
,
that
anie
soule
should
haue
the
fruition
of
those
vnspeakeable
ioyes
,
vnlesse
it
were
most
perfectly
purged
before
.
And
though
her
father
had
lead
a
conuenient
good
life
in
his
vocation
,
and
had
done
manie
good
workes
also
,
which
were
verie
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
(
of
the
which
one
principal
worke
was
,
the
mainteinyng
of
her
in
religion
)
yet
there
remained
some
rust
of
earthlie
conuersation
,
which
of
right
must
be
tried
out
with
the
fyer
of
purgatorie
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
made
her
praier
to
our
Lord
after
this
maner
.
O
most
mercifull
Lord
,
how
maie
I
abide
,
that
the
soule
of
my
deere
father
,
whome
thou
hast
appointed
to
be
the
meane
to
bring
me
into
this
wordle
,
by
whome
I
haue
ben
so
carefully
prouided
for
in
my
tender
age
,
at
whose
hand
I
haue
receiued
so
manie
comfortes
and
reliefes
,
by
whose
handie
labour
and
charges
,
I
haue
ben
mainteined
thus
maine
yeares
in
thy
seruice
,
should
now
be
tormented
with
the
paines
of
Purgatorie
?
I
beseech
thee
,
O
father
of
mercies
and
God
of
all
comfort
,
for
all
the
louing
kindnes
,
that
euer
thou
hast
shewed
to
mankind
,
that
thou
wilt
not
suffer
my
fathers
sowle
to
depart
out
of
his
bodie
,
vntill
it
be
by
one
meane
or
other
so
perfectly
tried
and
purified
,
that
it
need
no
further
purgation
.
A
wonderful
thing
to
consider
.
After
the
tyme
,
that
the
holie
maid
had
said
those
wordes
,
it
was
euidently
seene
,
that
her
fathers
bodie
decaied
more
and
more
(
as
it
did
before
)
to
wardes
death
,
all
his
powers
failing
sensibly
in
such
sort
,
that
all
men
sawe
,
by
the
course
of
nature
it
could
not
continue
anie
tyme
.
And
yet
,
for
so
long
time
,
as
she
continued
in
praier
,
wrestling
(
as
it
were
)
with
almightie
God
,
and
labouring
to
incline
him
in
some
degree
(
if
it
were
possible
)
from
iustice
to
mercie
:
they
might
perceiue
,
that
his
soule
was
holden
in
his
bodie
by
some
spiritual
power
,
and
could
in
no
wise
depart
.
At
the
length
,
when
she
sawe
,
that
the
iustice
of
God
must
needes
be
satisfied
:
she
said
thus
.
O
most
merciful
Lord
,
if
it
can
not
otherwise
be
,
but
that
thy
iustice
must
be
answered
.
I
beseech
thee
,
turne
thy
iustice
vpon
me
:
&
whatsoeuer
paines
thou
hast
appointed
for
my
father
,
laie
the
same
vpon
my
bodie
,
&
I
will
willingly
beare
them
.
To
that
our
Lord
consented
,
&
said
vnto
her
.
Daughter
,
for
the
loue
,
that
thou
bearest
to
me
,
I
am
content
to
graunt
thee
thy
petition
,
&
to
transpose
the
paines
due
to
thy
father
,
&
to
laie
the
same
vpon
thee
:
which
thou
shalt
beare
in
thy
bodie
,
so
long
as
thou
liuest
.
With
that
she
thanked
God
most
humbly
,
and
said
.
O
Lord
,
thy
iudgementes
are
all
iust
:
be
it
done
to
me
,
as
thou
hast
determined
.
And
so
she
made
hast
towardes
her
father
,
who
laie
in
extremes
.
And
she
conforted
him
meruelously
with
that
glad
tidinges
:
&
went
not
from
him
,
vntill
he
had
geuen
vp
the
ghost
.
So
soone
as
her
father
was
departed
,
she
felt
her selfe
foorthwith
pained
with
a
grieuous
disease
in
her
side
called
Iliaca
passio
,
which
neuer
went
from
her
,
so
long
as
she
liued
.
The
which
paine
she
bare
not
only
patiently
,
but
also
cheerefully
,
conceiuing
such
an
inward
ioy
of
that
B.
state
that
she
knew
her
father
was
in
,
that
she
litle
esteemed
the
outward
paine
of
her
owne
bodie
.
In
so
much
that
,
at
the
tyme
of
her
fathers
departure
,
when
all
other
that
were
present
,
made
great
lamentation
,
she
smiled
sweetely
,
and
shewing
great
gladnes
in
her
countenance
,
said
these
wordes
.
Deere
father
,
would
God
I
were
,
as
you
are
;
Our
Lord
be
blessed
.
How
the
holie
maid
by
praier
brought
her
mother
to
life
againe
,
and
so
deliuered
her
from
the
paines
of
hell
.
Chap.
9.
AS
the
holie
maid
shewed
her selfe
to
be
a
verie
louing
and
duetiful
child
towardes
her
father
:
so
did
she
likewise
afterwardes
shewe
the
like
loue
and
charitie
towardes
her
mother
:
as
her
duetie
required
.
Her
mother
Lapa
was
verie
sicke
,
and
her
sickenes
grewe
on
her
euerie
daie
more
and
more
,
in
such
sort
,
that
there
were
seene
in
her
great
tokens
of
death
,
and
small
hope
of
life
.
All
the
which
notwithstanding
she
was
so
drowned
in
the
wordle
,
that
she
might
in
no
wise
heare
of
death
,
and
be
brought
to
confourme
her
will
to
the
will
of
God
.
When
her
daughter
sawe
that
,
being
moued
with
pitie
,
she
turned
her selfe
to
God
,
after
her
accustomed
maner
,
in
praier
,
and
besought
him
with
great
instance
,
that
he
would
voutchsafe
to
prolong
her
mothers
life
.
Our
Lord
made
answere
,
that
,
if
she
could
be
brought
to
dispose
her selfe
to
die
at
that
tyme
,
it
would
be
best
for
her
:
forsomuch
as
,
if
she
liued
longer
,
there
were
such
stormes
of
troubles
and
aduersitie
towardes
her
,
as
she
should
not
be
able
to
beare
.
The
holie
maid
hearing
that
,
went
to
her
mother
,
and
comforted
her
,
and
vsed
manie
sweet
perswasions
with
her
,
to
induce
her
to
be
content
(
seeing
it
was
the
will
of
God
)
to
passe
out
of
this
wretched
state
to
a
more
happie
and
blessed
life
.
But
the
mother
,
geuing
but
a
deaffe
eare
to
this
kind
of
talke
,
charged
her
daughter
earnestly
,
that
she
should
rather
praie
to
God
for
the
continuance
of
her
life
:
for
as
yet
she
could
in
no
wise
be
brought
to
depart
out
of
the
wordle
.
Then
the
holie
maid
in
great
anguish
and
perplexitie
of
mynd
,
became
a
mediatrix
betweene
almightie
God
and
her
mother
:
humbly
beseeching
him
,
on
the
one
side
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
her
mother
to
depart
,
vntill
she
were
resolued
to
die
willingly
for
his
loue
,
and
earnestly
exhorting
her
on
the
other
side
,
that
she
should
yeald
her
hart
fully
and
wholly
to
the
will
of
God
.
But
she
was
so
fixed
on
the
wordle
,
that
she
might
not
abide
to
heare
of
death
.
Whereupon
our
Lord
speake
to
the
holie
maid
after
this
sort
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
tell
thy
mother
,
that
if
she
will
not
consent
to
die
now
,
a
tyme
shall
come
,
when
she
shal
be
so
afflicted
,
that
she
shall
desire
to
die
,
and
shall
not
be
heard
.
Which
saying
of
our
Lord
tooke
effecte
within
a
litle
tyme
after
:
and
she
was
in
deed
so
miserably
tormented
in
mynd
with
the
losse
of
her
temporal
goods
(
vnto
the
which
she
bare
a
meruelous
inordinate
loue
)
that
she
brake
out
impatiently
into
certaine
wordes
,
as
it
were
,
of
desperation
and
despite
against
God
,
saying
.
Is
it
possible
,
that
God
hath
so
inclosed
my
soule
in
this
crooked
bodie
,
that
it
can
find
no
waie
out
?
Haue
I
sent
so
manie
of
my
sonnes
and
daughters
,
kinsfolkes
and
frindes
,
housband
and
all
out
of
the
wordle
before
me
with
great
griefe
,
and
now
am
constreined
to
remaine
here
alone
after
them
all
,
to
see
my selfe
ouerwhelmed
with
heauines
and
miserie
?
And
so
with
this
bitternes
of
hart
and
murmuring
against
God
,
she
passed
out
of
this
life
,
without
anie
further
contrition
or
repentance
for
her
synnes
.
Her
daughter
tooke
this
maner
of
her
departure
meruelous
heauily
,
and
could
receiue
no
confort
:
but
,
setting
her selfe
to
praier
(
which
she
had
euermore
tried
to
be
a
present
remedie
against
all
euels
)
she
sighed
,
sobbed
,
and
wept
verie
lamentably
,
and
powred
out
the
griefe
of
her
hart
before
God
with
these
wordes
.
O
my
deere
Lord
and
God
,
are
these
the
promises
,
that
thou
hast
made
me
,
that
there
should
no
one
of
my
house
and
familie
perish
in
the
handes
of
the
enemie
?
Behold
ô
Lord
,
my
mother
is
now
passed
out
of
this
life
without
repentance
for
her
synnes
,
without
confession
,
without
the
rightes
of
holie
Church
.
O
sweet
Lord
,
O
Father
of
all
comfort
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
in
the
bowels
of
thy
tender
mercie
,
that
thou
wilt
not
reiecte
the
petition
of
thy
lowlie
handmaid
at
this
tyme
.
See
,
ô
Lord
,
I
lie
here
prostrate
before
thy
diuine
Maiestie
,
and
will
not
rise
out
of
this
place
,
vntill
my
mother
be
restored
to
life
againe
,
and
I
ascertained
of
her
saluation
:
that
thy
promises
maie
be
verified
,
and
my
soule
comforted
.
While
the
holie
maid
was
thus
praying
,
there
were
a
nomber
of
women
in
the
chamber
,
some
of
the
houshold
,
and
some
of
the
neighbours
,
that
came
thither
at
that
tyme
(
as
the
maner
is
)
to
mourne
and
to
doe
such
thinges
,
as
were
to
be
done
about
the
dead
corps
.
Emong
these
women
some
there
were
also
,
that
gaue
diligent
eare
to
the
holie
maid
,
&
heard
distinctly
,
what
wordes
she
spake
in
her
praier
.
But
they
all
sawe
this
(
and
were
witnesses
of
the
same
)
that
,
soone
after
the
holie
maid
had
ended
her
praier
,
the
sowle
returned
to
the
bodie
againe
,
and
the
woman
liued
afterwardes
a
conuenient
tyme
to
repent
her
of
her
former
offences
,
and
so
died
in
the
state
of
grace
.
This
storie
did
the
holie
maid
her selfe
declare
afterwardes
to
Doctour
Raimundus
her
ghostlie
father
.
How
the
holie
maid
obteined
of
God
by
praier
the
conuersion
of
two
theeues
,
that
were
lead
to
execution
.
Chap.
10.
ON
a
daie
,
while
the
holie
maid
was
in
the
house
of
one
of
her
sisters
called
Alexia
,
it
chanced
,
that
two
famous
theeues
condemned
to
death
were
caried
in
a
cart
thorough
the
streete
towardes
the
place
of
execution
.
Their
sentence
was
,
that
by
the
waie
,
as
they
were
caried
,
they
should
be
pinched
now
in
one
part
of
their
bodie
,
and
now
in
an
other
with
hote
yrons
or
pincers
,
and
so
in
the
end
put
to
death
.
Which
paine
was
so
intolerable
,
that
they
(
which
were
before
in
a
desperate
state
,
and
might
by
no
perswasions
be
brought
to
repent
them
of
their
manifold
and
heinous
offences
committed
against
God
and
the
wordle
)
blasphemed
God
&
all
his
Sainctes
.
In
so
much
that
it
seemed
,
that
the
temporal
tormentes
,
that
they
were
now
in
,
were
but
a
begynning
and
waie
to
these
euerlasting
tormentes
and
fyer
,
that
they
went
vnto
.
But
our
merciful
Lord
,
whose
prouident
goodnes
disposeth
all
thinges
sweetly
,
had
otherwise
determined
of
them
.
When
they
were
come
neere
to
this
house
,
Alexia
hearing
a
great
concourse
,
and
noyse
of
people
in
the
streete
,
went
to
the
windowe
,
to
see
,
what
it
might
be
.
And
seeing
the
horrible
maner
of
the
execution
,
she
ranne
in
againe
,
and
said
to
the
holie
maid
.
O
mother
;
if
euer
you
will
see
,
a
pitiful
sight
,
come
now
.
With
that
the
holie
maid
went
to
the
windowe
and
looked
out
:
and
so
soone
as
she
had
seene
the
maner
of
the
execution
,
she
returned
foorthwith
to
her
praiers
againe
.
For
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
secretly
to
Doctour
Raimundus
)
she
sawe
a
great
multitude
of
wicked
spirites
about
those
fellons
,
which
did
burne
their
soules
more
cruelly
within
,
then
the
tormentours
did
their
bodies
without
.
Which
lamentable
sight
moued
her
to
double
compassion
.
She
had
great
pitie
to
see
their
bodies
:
but
much
more
to
se●
their
soules
,
wherefore
turning
her selfe
to
our
Lord
with
great
feruour
of
spirite
,
she
made
her
praier
to
him
after
this
maner
.
Ah
deere
Lord
,
wherefore
dost
thou
suffer
these
thy
creatures
,
made
to
thyne
owne
image
and
likenes
,
and
redeemed
with
the
price
of
thy
most
precious
blood
,
to
be
thus
lead
awaie
in
triumph
by
the
cruel
enemie
?
I
know
,
ô
Lord
,
&
confesse
,
that
these
men
are
iustly
punished
according
to
the
measure
of
their
offences
.
So
was
the
theefe
also
,
that
hong
by
thee
on
the
Crosse
:
whom
notwithstanding
thou
tookest
to
mercie
,
saying
that
he
should
be
with
thee
that
verie
daie
in
Paradyse
.
Thou
diddest
not
refuse
Peeter
,
but
gauest
him
a
frindlie
and
comfortable
looke
,
though
he
,
like
an
vnkind
man
,
had
thrice
refused
and
denied
thee
.
Thou
drewest
Marie
Magdalen
to
thee
with
the
lines
of
loue
,
when
she
had
estranged
her selfe
from
thee
by
her
manifold
synnes
.
Thou
tookest
Mathewe
the
Publicane
from
a
synful
trade
of
life
in
the
wordle
,
to
be
an
Apostle
and
Euangelist
.
Thou
diddest
not
repell
the
woman
of
Cananee
,
nor
Zacheus
the
Prince
of
Publicans
,
but
didest
most
sweetly
accept
the
one
and
inuite
the
other
.
Wherefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
for
all
thy
mercies
,
hitherto
shewed
vnto
man
,
and
for
all
those
also
,
that
thyne
infinite
goodnes
hath
determined
to
shewe
hereafter
,
that
thou
wilt
voutchsafe
to
looke
downe
vpon
these
wretched
creatures
,
&
mollifie
their
hartes
with
the
fyer
of
thy
holie
spirite
,
that
they
maie
be
deliuered
from
the
second
death
.
Our
Lord
heard
the
praier
of
his
Spowse
,
and
graunted
her
such
a
grace
,
that
she
went
in
spirite
with
those
two
theeues
towardes
the
place
of
execution
,
weeping
and
lamenting
for
their
synnes
,
and
mouing
them
to
repentance
for
the
same
.
Which
thing
the
wicked
sprites
perceiued
well
inough
:
and
therefore
they
cried
out
vpon
her
,
and
said
.
Catherine
,
leaue
to
trouble
vs
.
If
thou
wilt
not
,
we
will
surely
enter
into
thee
and
vexe
thee
.
To
whom
the
holie
maid
made
this
answere
.
As
God
will
,
so
will
I.
And
therefore
I
will
not
cease
to
doe
,
what
lieth
in
me
,
for
the
reliefe
of
these
poore
wretches
;
because
I
know
,
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
I
should
so
doe
.
And
so
continuing
in
praier
,
she
procured
them
a
verie
singular
fauour
and
grace
:
as
the
effecte
declared
.
For
,
when
these
theeues
were
come
to
the
gate
of
the
citie
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
appeered
to
them
,
shewing
to
them
his
precious
woundes
all
streaming
downe
with
blood
,
&
inuiting
them
to
become
repentant
for
their
former
life
.
Which
if
they
did
,
he
put
them
in
a
sure
confort
,
that
all
was
quite
forgeuen
.
At
this
strange
sight
their
hartes
were
sodainly
so
altered
(
to
the
great
wonder
of
as
manie
as
were
there
present
)
that
they
changed
their
stile
,
and
turned
their
blasphemie
into
thankesgeuing
&
praysing
God
for
his
great
mercies
.
And
,
shewing
themselues
to
be
hartely
sorie
&
contrite
for
their
synnes
,
desired
earnestly
,
that
they
might
haue
a
Priest
to
heare
their
Confessions
.
That
done
,
they
went
forward
cheerfully
towardes
the
place
of
execution
:
where
they
shewed
likewise
great
tokens
of
ioy
&
confort
,
for
that
they
had
to
passe
by
a
reproachful
death
to
a
glorious
life
.
All
the
people
sawe
this
strange
alteration
,
&
were
much
astonied
at
it
,
because
as
then
they
vnderstood
not
the
cause
thereof
:
which
afterwards
came
to
light
by
this
meane
.
The
Priest
,
that
heard
these
fellons
Confessions
,
went
soone
after
to
visit
Doct.
Rai
:
the
holie
maides
Confessour
,
&
in
talke
declared
vnto
him
,
how
wonderfully
God
had
wrought
,
with
them
.
Doct.
Rai
:
foorthwith
began
to
suspect
,
as
it
was
indeed
,
&
therfore
asked
Alexia
,
what
the
holie
maid
was
doing
at
that
tyme
,
when
the
theeues
were
lead
thorough
their
street
towardes
the
place
of
execution
.
She
made
him
answer
,
&
declared
the
whole
processe
of
the
matter
,
so
much
as
she
had
seene
&
heard
in
her
owne
house
.
Whereby
Doctour
Raimundus
sawe
a
verie
great
likelihood
,
that
the
thing
had
ben
wrought
(
as
he
deemed
before
)
by
the
praier
and
intercession
of
the
holie
maid
.
Howbeit
for
the
more
assurance
he
tooke
an
occasion
afterwardes
to
aske
the
holie
maid
her selfe
.
And
she
(
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
her
ghostlie
father
)
declared
vnto
him
particularly
,
how
euerie
thing
had
passed
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
,
after
this
was
done
,
certaine
of
the
sisters
,
that
chaunced
to
be
present
,
while
the
holie
maid
was
praying
,
heard
her
saie
these
wordes
in
her
praier
with
a
full
voice
.
O
Lord
Iesu
,
I
most
hartely
thanke
thee
,
that
thou
hast
deliuered
them
out
of
the
second
prison
.
Of
the
which
wordes
being
demaunded
afterwardes
,
what
she
meant
by
them
,
she
made
answere
,
that
the
soules
of
those
theeues
were
as
then
deliuered
out
of
Purgatorie
,
and
restored
to
Paradyse
.
Such
was
her
charitie
towardes
them
,
that
,
as
she
had
by
praier
deliuered
them
from
the
euerlasting
tormentes
of
hell
,
so
she
neuer
ceased
to
praie
for
them
,
vntill
she
sawe
,
that
they
were
also
passed
the
temporal
paines
of
Purgatorie
,
and
receiued
into
euerlasting
blisse
.
How
by
the
praier
of
the
holie
maid
an
obstinate
synner
was
turned
to
God
.
Chap.
11.
THere
was
a
man
dwelling
in
the
citie
of
Siena
called
Andrewe
Mardine
,
well
endued
with
wordlie
substance
,
but
bare
of
heauenlie
ritches
,
void
of
the
loue
and
feare
of
God
,
a
baretter
,
blasphemer
,
and
wicked
liuer
.
This
man
about
the
fortieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
was
sodainly
taken
with
a
verie
grieuous
sickenes
,
which
held
him
so
vehemently
,
that
he
was
faine
to
keepe
his
bed
,
where
he
laie
&
waxed
euerie
daie
weaker
&
weaker
vntill
at
the
length
he
was
geuen
,
ouer
by
the
Phisicions
and
despaired
of
all
men
.
His
curate
hearing
that
,
came
to
visite
him
,
and
(
as
his
Pastoral
charge
required
)
exhorted
him
with
manie
wordes
,
that
he
should
now
in
the
end
of
his
life
,
dispose
him selfe
to
Confession
and
penance
for
his
soules
health
.
But
he
was
so
obstinately
bent
,
that
he
litle
esteemed
the
Priest
,
and
lesse
his
counsel
.
Which
thing
his
wife
perceiuing
(
which
was
a
good
woman
,
and
had
a
great
desire
to
sawe
her
husbandes
soule
)
ranne
to
diuerse
and
sundrie
religious
persones
,
both
men
and
women
,
&
besought
them
,
that
they
would
come
and
doe
their
diligence
to
turne
his
hart
.
They
came
at
her
instance
,
and
vsed
manie
perswasible
meanes
to
bring
him
to
a
better
mynd
,
setting
before
his
eyes
now
the
horrible
threates
of
hell
fyer
,
and
now
the
sweete
peomises
of
the
ioyes
of
heauen
:
but
all
in
vaine
.
After
them
came
the
curate
againe
,
with
great
heauines
and
care
to
doe
,
what
in
him
laie
,
towardes
the
recouerie
of
this
sowle
,
that
was
thus
in
danger
to
perish
.
He
exhorted
him
(
as
he
had
done
before
)
and
thereunto
added
manie
goodlie
perswasions
,
to
induce
him
to
be
repentant
for
his
foremer
life
,
and
to
call
to
God
for
mercie
.
But
the
wretched
mans
hart
was
so
hardened
,
that
he
might
not
endure
to
heare
him
speake
,
but
scorned
both
him
and
his
holesome
exhortations
.
In
so
much
that
at
the
lenght
he
fell
into
plaine
desperation
and
synne
against
the
holie
Ghost
:
and
in
that
damnable
state
drewe
on
a
pace
towardes
his
end
.
This
matter
chanced
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
doctour
Thomas
,
who
,
hauing
great
compassion
of
the
wretched
mans
case
,
went
foorthwith
towardes
the
holie
Maides
lodging
,
hoping
by
her
mediation
to
find
some
grace
in
the
sight
of
God
.
But
when
he
came
thither
,
he
found
the
holie
maid
rauished
from
her
bodilie
senses
.
And
so
long
as
she
was
so
,
he
durst
not
doe
anie
thing
to
her
bodie
,
wherby
to
bring
her
againe
:
and
tarrie
there
anie
longer
he
might
not
,
bicause
it
wae
verie
late
in
the
euenyng
.
Wherefore
he
gaue
a
verie
streight
charge
to
one
of
the
sisters
,
that
was
there
with
her
at
that
tyme
,
that
,
when
the
holie
maid
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
she
should
desire
her
in
his
name
,
and
also
charge
her
in
the
vertue
of
her
obedience
,
that
she
should
extend
her
charitie
towardes
that
miserable
man
,
that
laie
on
passing
,
and
praie
to
God
hartely
for
his
recouerie
.
When
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
the
lamentable
state
of
the
sicke
man
,
and
withall
the
charge
,
that
was
geauen
her
from
her
ghostlie
father
,
she
taried
not
,
but
foorthwith
set
her selfe
to
praier
,
and
besought
our
Lord
with
great
instance
and
feruour
of
spirite
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
that
soule
to
perish
,
whome
he
had
redeemed
with
the
price
of
his
most
precious
blood
.
To
that
our
Lord
made
answere
and
said
,
that
the
iniquitie
of
that
wicked
man
was
so
heinous
in
his
sight
,
that
the
crie
thereof
perced
the
heauens
and
called
for
iustice
;
for
he
had
not
only
in
wordes
most
horribly
blasphemed
the
holie
name
of
God
and
of
his
Sainctes
,
but
also
with
great
despite
and
malice
throwen
a
table
into
the
fyer
,
in
the
which
was
painted
the
death
and
passion
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
together
with
the
images
of
our
blessed
Ladie
and
other
Sainctes
.
By
the
which
facte
he
had
deserued
euerlasting
damnation
.
When
the
holie
maid
heard
that
,
she
fell
downe
prostrate
before
our
Lord
,
and
said
.
O
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
looke
narrowly
to
our
iniquities
,
who
shal
be
able
to
stand
?
Wherefore
camest
thou
downe
from
heauen
into
the
wordle
?
Wherefore
tookest
thou
flesh
of
the
most
pure
and
vnspotted
virgin
Marie
?
Wherefore
diddest
thou
suffer
a
most
bitter
and
reprochfull
death
?
Hast
thou
done
all
these
thinges
,
ô
Lord
,
to
this
end
,
that
thou
mightest
call
men
to
a
streight
and
rigorous
account
for
their
synnes
,
and
not
rather
,
that
thou
mightest
vtterly
cancel
their
debtes
and
take
them
to
mercie
?
Why
dost
thou
,
ô
merciful
Lord
,
tell
me
of
the
synnes
of
one
lost
man
,
seeing
thou
hast
borne
vpon
thyne
owne
shoulders
,
the
synnes
of
the
whole
wordle
,
that
none
should
be
lost
?
Doe
I
lie
here
prostrate
at
thy
feete
to
demaund
iustice
,
and
not
rather
to
craue
mercie
?
Doe
I
present
my selfe
here
before
thy
diuine
Maiestie
,
to
pleade
the
innocencie
of
this
wretched
creature
,
and
not
rather
to
confesse
,
that
he
is
gyltie
of
euerlasting
death
and
damnation
,
and
that
the
onlie
refuge
is
,
to
appeale
to
thyne
endles
mercie
?
Remember
,
ô
deere
Lord
,
what
thou
saidest
to
me
,
when
thou
diddest
first
will
me
to
goe
abrode
,
and
to
procure
the
saluation
of
manie
soules
.
Thou
knowest
right
well
,
that
I
haue
none
other
ioye
or
comfort
in
this
life
,
but
only
to
see
the
conuersion
of
synners
vnto
thee
.
And
for
this
cause
only
I
am
content
to
lacke
the
ioyful
fruition
of
thy
blessed
presence
.
Wherefore
,
if
thou
take
this
ioye
from
me
,
what
other
thing
shall
I
find
in
this
vale
of
miserie
,
wherein
to
take
pleasure
or
comfort
?
O
most
merciful
Father
&
God
of
all
comfort
,
reiecte
not
the
humble
petition
of
thyne
handmaid
,
put
me
not
awaie
from
thee
at
this
tyme
;
but
graciously
graunt
me
,
that
this
my
brothers
hard
hart
maie
be
mollified
,
and
made
to
yeald
to
the
working
of
thy
holie
spirite
.
Thus
did
the
holie
maid
continue
in
praier
and
disputation
with
our
Lord
,
from
the
begynning
of
the
night
till
the
nexte
morning
.
All
the
which
tyme
she
neither
slept
nor
tooke
anie
maner
of
rest
:
but
wept
and
wailed
continually
,
for
great
compassion
,
that
she
had
,
to
see
that
soule
perish
:
our
Lord
euermore
alleaging
his
iustice
,
and
she
crauing
his
mercie
.
At
the
length
our
Lord
,
being
as
it
were
ouercome
with
her
importunitie
and
crying
,
gaue
her
this
comfortable
answere
.
Deere
daughter
,
I
will
stand
no
longer
with
thee
in
this
matter
.
Thy
teares
and
lamentable
crying
haue
preuailed
,
and
wrested
the
sword
of
my
iustice
out
of
myne
hand
.
This
synful
man
shall
for
thy
sake
find
such
fauour
and
grace
,
as
thou
requirest
for
him
.
And
with
that
our
Lord
withdrewe
him selfe
from
the
holie
maid
,
and
appeered
the
same
hower
to
the
sicke
man
,
and
spake
to
him
after
this
maner
.
Deere
child
,
why
wilt
thou
not
be
repentant
for
the
synnes
,
that
thou
hast
committed
against
me
?
In
anie
case
be
sorie
for
thyne
offences
,
and
confesse
the
same
:
and
I
am
readie
to
pardon
thee
.
That
word
so
persed
the
hart
of
that
obstinate
man
,
that
he
relented
foorth
with
,
and
cried
with
a
lowd
voice
to
them
,
that
were
there
present
,
&
besought
them
for
Gods
loue
,
that
they
would
helpe
him
to
a
ghostlie
father
with
all
possible
speed
.
For
(
said
he
)
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
hath
shewed
him selfe
mercifully
to
me
,
and
willed
me
to
be
confessed
of
all
my
synnes
.
When
they
heard
that
,
they
were
verie
much
astoined
(
but
withall
meruelously
comforted
)
to
see
that
soddaine
and
blessed
alteration
in
him
.
And
they
made
great
hast
to
bring
him
a
ghostlie
father
:
to
whome
he
made
a
perfecte
Confession
of
all
his
synnes
with
great
contrition
,
and
so
passed
out
of
this
wordle
in
the
state
of
grace
.
How
the
holie
maid
by
praier
procured
the
conuersion
of
a
fierce
yong
gentleman
in
Siena
,
called
Iames
Tolomes
.
Cap.
12.
THere
was
in
the
citie
of
Siena
a
gentleman
of
a
worshipfull
parentage
,
called
Francis
Tolomes
,
who
tooke
to
wife
on
Rabes
a
gentlewoman
likewise
of
a
good
howse
,
and
by
her
had
manie
sonnes
and
daughters
.
His
eldest
sonne
was
called
Iames
,
a
prowd
and
hawtie
yong
man
,
and
of
nature
verie
fierce
and
cruel
:
in
so
much
that
being
yet
but
a
child
of
age
,
he
killed
two
men
with
his
owne
handes
:
which
cawsed
all
men
both
to
dread
him
,
and
to
shunne
his
companie
.
And
as
he
grewe
in
yeares
,
so
did
he
also
increase
in
malice
and
wickednes
,
and
ranne
without
raine
or
bridle
euen
as
his
outragious
mynd
caried
him
into
all
kindes
of
mischiefe
.
He
had
two
sisters
,
the
one
called
Francis
,
the
other
Ginoccia
:
which
were
also
dissolute
and
light
of
behauiour
,
and
specially
Ginoccia
,
which
was
wholly
geuen
to
vaintie
and
superfluous
decking
of
her selfe
.
And
yet
had
she
euermore
a
care
to
keepe
the
virginitie
of
her
bodie
:
which
she
did
,
rather
for
feare
of
shame
in
the
wordle
,
then
for
anie
feare
or
loue
of
God
.
Which
thing
was
no
small
griefe
to
their
mother
Rabes
:
who
being
a
woman
,
that
feared
God
,
and
tendred
much
the
soules
health
of
her
daughters
,
went
on
a
daie
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
declaring
the
state
of
her
daughters
,
besought
her
for
Gods
loue
,
that
she
would
bee
so
good
,
as
to
come
with
her
,
and
geue
them
some
godlie
exhortation
.
The
holie
maid
,
which
had
euermore
a
passing
great
desire
to
wynne
soules
to
God
,
went
with
the
gentlewoman
with
a
verie
good
will
,
and
did
as
she
was
required
.
And
her
wordes
so
wrought
in
the
hartes
of
those
two
yong
maidens
,
that
they
gaue
ouer
all
the
vanities
of
the
wordle
,
and
tooke
the
habite
of
S.
Dominicke
,
Ginoccia
foorth
with
,
and
Francis
soone
after
.
In
the
which
rule
and
discipline
they
liued
a
verie
streight
and
rigorous
life
:
especially
Ginoccia
which
of
the
two
liued
in
greater
austeritie
and
penance
.
When
their
brother
Iames
,
who
was
at
that
tyme
abroade
,
heard
tell
of
this
strange
alteration
of
his
two
sisters
,
he
raged
like
a
mad
man
,
and
cursed
all
them
,
that
had
moued
his
sisters
to
take
that
habite
.
And
he
threatned
verie
boldly
,
that
he
would
teare
those
garmentes
from
their
backes
,
and
bring
them
home
againe
.
And
no
man
durst
aduenture
to
staie
him
in
that
rage
,
but
only
a
yong
brother
of
his
,
that
was
in
companie
with
him
at
that
tyme
,
who
spake
to
him
after
this
maner
.
Brother
Iames
,
said
he
,
you
are
not
acqueinted
with
this
sister
Catherine
.
But
if
you
goe
to
Siena
,
you
shall
see
;
she
shall
turne
you
also
,
and
make
you
to
goe
Confession
.
To
Confetsion
,
said
he
?
I
defie
thee
and
them
all
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
I
will
cut
the
throtes
of
all
those
Priestes
and
friars
,
before
they
shall
bring
me
to
confession
.
Well
brother
,
said
the
child
(
and
he
repeated
his
wordes
oftentymes
,
speaking
with
great
affiance
,
as
though
he
had
foreseene
the
euent
of
this
matter
in
the
spirite
of
prophecie
)
you
shall
find
my
wordes
true
,
and
shall
see
,
that
the
holie
maid
shall
bring
you
to
grace
.
Those
wordes
set
him
in
such
a
furie
,
that
he
cursed
and
banned
,
and
fared
like
a
man
distracted
.
And
in
this
furie
he
entred
into
the
citie
,
and
went
foorth
with
to
his
fathers
house
:
where
he
tooke
on
like
a
madd
man
,
threatnyng
and
swearing
,
that
he
would
doe
manie
horrible
mischiefes
,
vnlesse
they
brought
to
passe
,
that
his
sisters
,
and
specially
Ginoccia
might
put
off
that
habite
,
and
come
home
againe
.
But
his
mother
Rabes
,
who
was
well
acqueinted
with
his
furious
nature
,
&
therefore
feared
,
lest
he
would
of
a
sodaine
do
some
mischieuous
acte
(
as
his
maner
was
)
came
to
him
,
and
with
faire
wordes
staied
his
rage
,
that
he
did
no
harme
that
night
.
And
the
next
morning
she
sent
for
Doctour
Thomas
,
beseeching
him
for
Gods
sake
,
that
he
would
take
the
paines
to
come
,
and
geue
her
sonne
Iames
some
godlie
exhortation
.
Doctour
Thomas
came
,
&
with
him
frier
Bartilmewe
.
And
they
spake
manie
good
wordes
to
the
impatient
yong
man
:
but
,
for
ought
,
that
they
could
perceiue
,
all
in
vaine
.
All
this
tyme
was
the
holie
maid
in
praier
,
and
laboured
earnestly
to
wynne
that
yong
mans
soule
to
God
:
for
she
vnderstood
(
not
by
the
relation
of
anie
man
,
but
only
by
reuelation
from
God
)
in
what
a
damnable
state
he
stood
:
and
she
sawe
in
spirite
,
what
paines
those
good
men
tooke
to
recouer
him
.
And
it
was
euidently
seene
afterwardes
by
the
proofe
,
that
our
Lord
blessed
and
furthered
their
charitable
trauaile
in
that
behalfe
for
the
holie
maides
sake
,
and
in
contemplation
of
her
deuout
praiers
.
For
when
these
men
had
spent
a
good
tyme
about
him
,
and
sawe
,
that
they
could
doe
him
no
good
:
at
the
length
,
while
Doctour
Bartilmewe
was
speaking
to
him
,
behold
,
of
a
sodaine
,
and
contrarie
to
all
expectation
,
the
yong
man
(
being
vndoubtedly
touched
by
the
finger
of
God
)
resented
and
said
of
him selfe
,
that
he
was
verie
well
content
and
glad
,
that
his
sisters
should
serue
God
in
that
holie
rule
and
discipline
.
And
he
required
furthermore
with
great
humilitie
,
that
he
might
be
Confessed
and
absolued
of
his
owne
synnes
,
that
he
might
serue
God
with
them
also
.
The
which
he
did
in
deed
verie
perfectly
,
to
the
great
wonder
and
comfort
of
as
manie
as
were
there
present
:
which
a
litle
before
had
seene
him
as
fiercc
as
a
lion
,
and
now
as
myld
as
a
lambe
.
His
mother
Rabes
was
a
ioyful
woman
,
to
see
this
strange
and
blessed
alteration
in
her
sonne
,
and
so
were
all
the
rest
of
her
familie
with
her
.
Now
,
when
Doctour
Thomas
and
Doctour
Bartilmewe
his
companion
had
rendred
thankes
to
almightie
God
for
this
great
mercie
shewed
vpon
that
yong
man
,
they
went
out
of
hand
with
ioyful
hartes
towardes
the
holie
maides
lodging
,
and
thought
the
tyme
long
,
vntill
they
might
impart
these
glad
tidinges
of
his
conuersion
to
her
.
But
when
they
came
thither
,
they
vnderstood
,
that
the
holie
maid
was
aboue
in
an
vpper
chamber
in
praier
,
and
rauished
(
as
her
maner
was
)
in
spirite
,
and
one
other
of
the
sisters
with
her
.
By
reason
wherof
they
were
constreined
to
tarrie
a
while
.
At
the
length
,
when
the
holie
maid
was
come
to
her selfe
againe
,
that
other
sister
came
downe
to
enterteine
Doctour
Thomas
her
Confessour
:
who
saluted
her
with
a
cheereful
countenance
,
and
began
foorthwith
to
declare
the
cause
of
his
coming
to
her
.
Sister
,
said
he
,
we
are
come
to
bring
you
verie
good
newes
.
Maister
Iames
Tolmes
is
by
the
grace
of
God
become
a
newe
man
,
and
this
mornyng
hath
made
a
general
Confession
of
all
his
synnes
to
Doctour
Bartilmewe
.
Father
,
said
that
sister
,
we
haue
great
cause
both
to
reioyse
,
and
also
to
thanke
our
Lord
for
these
ioyful
tydinges
.
Howbeit
they
are
no
newes
to
vs
:
for
sister
Catherine
,
before
I
came
downe
to
you
,
told
me
so
much
,
as
you
tell
me
now
.
And
with
that
they
went
vp
into
the
vpper
chamber
to
the
holie
maid
:
who
immediatly
vpon
their
entrie
,
spake
to
them
after
this
maner
.
Fathers
,
said
she
,
we
are
much
bound
to
thanke
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
that
neuer
dispiseth
the
humble
praier
of
his
seruantes
.
And
as
he
putteth
holie
desires
into
their
hartes
,
so
doth
he
also
accomplish
the
same
to
their
benefite
,
and
comfort
.
The
wicked
feend
had
thought
to
haue
gotten
a
litle
lambe
,
of
the
which
he
had
conceiued
some
hope
.
But
he
hath
(
through
the
vnspeakeable
goodnes
of
God
)
lost
a
great
preie
,
of
the
which
he
had
full
posession
.
He
laid
for
Ginoccia
:
but
he
hath
lost
Iames.
And
so
it
falleth
out
oftentymes
with
this
rauenous
and
insatiable
wolfe
,
that
,
while
he
openeth
his
iawes
wider
to
geat
more
,
he
both
letteth
fall
some
better
morsel
,
that
he
had
in
his
mouth
before
,
and
yet
misseth
of
that
other
thing
,
that
he
so
griedily
snatcheth
after
.
Our
Lord
be
blessed
and
thanked
for
euer
more
:
whose
prouident
wisedome
disposeth
all
thinges
sweetely
,
and
turneth
the
wilye
malice
of
this
suttle
serpent
,
to
the
benefit
and
comfort
of
his
chosen
seruantes
.
After
this
Ginoccia
continued
without
anie
molestation
in
that
holie
state
of
life
,
that
she
had
vowed
:
wherein
,
when
she
had
suffered
manie
sickenesses
with
a
verie
patient
and
cheereful
mynd
,
she
passed
out
of
this
wordle
to
God
,
with
a
meruelous
inward
sweetnes
and
comfort
,
as
it
was
euidently
seene
by
the
maner
of
her
departure
.
Soone
after
,
her
sister
Francis
likewise
tooke
the
habite
and
rule
of
the
sisters
of
penance
,
and
therein
continued
with
great
commendation
and
opinion
of
holines
,
so
long
as
she
liued
(
which
was
in
deed
no
long
tyme
.
)
And
it
was
noted
of
her
also
,
at
the
tyme
of
her
passing
out
of
this
life
,
that
she
smyled
sweetely
,
and
shewed
great
tokens
of
spiritual
ioye
,
euen
when
she
was
at
the
verie
point
of
death
.
And
this
Iames
their
brother
,
after
that
he
was
thus
reclaimed
by
the
deuout
praier
of
the
holie
maid
and
diligence
of
good
men
,
became
a
newe
man
,
and
liued
in
the
state
of
matrimonie
a
verie
quiet
and
orderlie
life
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
his
frindes
,
and
example
of
vertue
to
as
manie
,
as
chaunced
to
conuerse
with
him
.
How
the
holie
maid
obteined
by
praier
,
the
conuersion
of
a
gentleman
called
Nannes
.
Chap.
13.
THere
was
in
the
cittie
of
Siena
a
worshipful
gentleman
called
Nannes
de
Vannis
:
which
bare
a
great
swaie
emong
the
people
,
by
reason
that
,
as
he
was
a
verie
fierce
and
warlike
man
,
so
he
was
also
of
a
meruelous
suttle
and
craftie
wit
to
deale
in
wordlie
affaires
.
This
Nannes
with
the
rest
of
his
familie
,
allies
,
and
frindes
,
mainteined
a
faction
and
perpetual
quarrel
against
certaine
other
families
in
the
cittie
:
who
dreading
his
power
and
policie
,
sought
by
meanes
and
with
great
submission
,
to
make
their
peace
with
him
.
He
made
them
answere
,
that
it
was
all
one
to
him
,
whether
they
had
peace
or
no
peace
,
and
that
for
his
owne
part
,
he
was
verie
readie
and
willing
to
come
to
accord
,
if
they
could
wynne
certaine
other
to
it
,
to
whome
it
apperteined
as
well
as
to
him selfe
.
And
thus
he
gaue
them
verie
faire
wordes
,
and
put
them
in
hope
of
peace
:
but
in
the
meane
tyme
he
dealt
secretly
with
those
other
persones
,
willing
them
to
stand
stiffely
to
it
,
and
in
no
wise
to
condescend
to
anie
condicions
of
peace
.
This
matter
came
to
the
eares
of
the
holie
maid
:
which
,
seeing
herein
a
goodlie
occasion
ministred
vnto
her
of
working
a
verie
charitable
worke
,
sought
by
manie
meanes
to
speake
with
him
.
But
euermore
,
when
he
vnderstood
,
that
she
was
comyng
towardes
him
,
he
fled
from
her
,
euen
as
the
serpent
is
wont
to
flee
from
the
enchantour
,
that
cometh
to
charme
him
.
At
the
length
,
by
the
importunitie
of
a
certaine
holie
Heremite
of
S.
Augustines
order
,
called
brother
William
,
an
English
man
,
they
wonne
so
much
of
him
,
that
he
was
content
to
heare
the
holie
maid
speake
,
but
yet
with
this
protestation
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
she
said
concernyng
the
accord
,
he
was
fixed
,
and
would
not
be
remoued
.
And
with
this
resolution
he
went
to
the
holie
maides
house
,
at
a
tyme
,
when
she
was
abrode
by
a
verie
vrgent
occasion
of
procuring
the
health
of
soules
.
But
Doctour
Raimundus
by
the
prouidence
of
God
was
there
at
that
tyme
:
who
vnderstanding
,
that
Nannes
was
comyng
,
was
verie
glad
of
it
(
for
he
knewe
,
that
the
holie
maid
had
a
great
desire
to
speake
with
him
.
)
Wherefore
he
went
out
to
meete
with
him
,
and
to
geue
him
enterteinement
vntill
her
returne
.
When
they
were
come
into
the
house
,
Doctour
Raimundus
lead
him
the
waie
into
the
holie
maides
chapple
or
oratorie
:
where
he
caused
him
to
sit
downe
,
and
ministred
such
talke
vnto
him
,
as
he
thought
most
conuenient
to
protracte
the
tyme
.
But
,
after
that
they
had
sate
there
a
litle
while
,
and
sawe
that
she
came
not
:
Nannes
,
thought
the
tyme
long
,
and
therefore
began
to
breake
with
Doctour
Raimundus
after
this
maner
.
Father
,
said
he
,
I
promised
brother
William
,
that
I
would
come
hither
and
speake
with
the
holie
maid
.
But
now
,
seeing
she
is
abrode
about
some
other
busines
,
and
I
haue
at
this
present
certaine
affaires
,
that
must
needes
be
dispatched
out
of
hand
:
I
praie
you
,
excuse
me
vnto
her
,
and
tell
her
,
that
I
would
gladly
haue
spoken
with
her
,
if
she
had
ben
at
home
.
Doctour
Raimundus
was
verie
sorie
,
that
the
holie
maid
came
not
awaie
.
Howbeit
to
wynne
yet
a
litle
more
tyme
,
he
tooke
occasion
to
enter
in
talke
with
him
concernyng
the
peace
,
and
asked
him
,
how
the
matter
stood
betweene
such
and
such
persones
.
Whereunto
he
made
answere
after
this
maner
.
Father
;
said
he
,
to
you
that
are
a
priest
and
religious
,
and
to
this
blessed
maid
,
of
whome
I
heare
report
of
great
vertue
and
holines
,
I
will
make
no
lie
,
but
tell
you
plainely
and
syncerely
,
how
the
case
standeth
betweene
these
men
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
am
he
,
that
letteth
this
accord
and
agreement
:
though
in
deed
it
seeme
otherwise
,
because
the
matter
is
openly
contriued
by
others
.
I
alone
do
priuily
mainteine
and
vphold
one
side
:
and
if
I
alone
would
geue
my
consent
to
the
peace
,
the
matter
were
ended
.
But
,
to
tell
you
my
meanyng
in
fewe
wordes
,
my
peace
shal
be
made
and
firmed
with
the
blood
of
myne
aduersaries
.
This
is
my
resolution
,
and
from
this
I
will
not
be
remoued
.
Wherefore
I
praie
you
,
set
your
hartes
at
rest
,
and
trouble
me
no
more
.
And
with
that
he
rose
vp
,
and
tooke
his
leaue
to
depart
.
But
Doctour
Raimundus
was
verie
loth
to
let
him
goe
:
and
therefore
,
though
he
sawe
,
that
he
was
vnwilling
to
tarrie
there
,
and
for
that
cause
loth
also
to
heare
anie
moe
wordes
of
that
,
or
anie
other
matter
,
yet
did
he
(
to
gaine
more
tyme
)
aske
him
diuerse
and
sundrie
questions
,
and
by
that
meanes
held
him
there
so
long
,
that
the
holie
maid
was
come
home
and
entred
into
the
house
,
before
he
could
get
out
of
the
oratorie
.
When
Nannes
sawe
the
holie
maid
,
he
was
sorie
,
that
he
had
taried
so
long
.
But
she
was
right
glad
to
see
him
there
,
and
bad
him
welcome
after
a
verie
charitable
and
louing
maner
,
and
caused
him
to
sit
downe
againe
.
And
when
he
was
sette
,
she
asked
him
the
cause
of
his
comyng
.
He
made
her
answere
,
and
declared
so
much
in
effecte
,
as
he
had
declared
before
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
adding
his
protestation
withal
,
that
concernyng
that
matter
of
the
peace
,
he
would
abide
no
talke
:
for
he
was
resolutely
bent
to
the
contrarie
.
The
holie
maid
hearing
that
,
began
to
exhort
him
to
brotherlie
loue
and
concord
,
and
shewed
him
withal
,
what
a
dangerous
and
damnable
state
they
were
in
,
that
liued
out
of
charitie
.
But
he
gaue
but
a
deaffe
eare
to
her
wordes
.
Which
thing
she
perceaued
well
inough
:
and
therefore
she
sate
still
,
and
spake
no
more
to
him
,
but
,
casting
vp
her
eyes
and
hart
to
God
,
she
besought
him
of
grace
and
mercie
for
that
hard
harted
man
.
When
Doctour
Raimundus
,
which
had
euermore
a
diligent
eye
to
the
holie
maid
,
had
espied
that
,
he
spake
some
wordes
to
Nannes
to
occupie
him
the
while
:
nothing
doubting
,
but
that
she
should
worke
some
better
effecte
in
him
by
that
silent
praier
,
then
both
he
and
she
had
done
before
with
manie
wordes
.
And
so
it
prooued
in
deed
:
for
within
a
litle
tyme
after
,
he
spake
to
them
both
after
this
maner
.
It
shall
not
be
said
of
me
,
that
I
am
so
hard
and
vntractable
,
that
I
will
haue
myne
owne
mynd
in
all
thinges
,
and
relent
in
nothing
.
I
will
condescend
to
your
mynd
in
some
one
thing
,
and
then
I
will
take
my
leaue
of
you
.
I
haue
fower
quarels
in
the
cittie
:
of
the
which
I
am
content
to
put
one
into
your
handes
.
Doe
in
it
,
what
you
shall
thinke
good
,
make
you
my
peace
:
and
I
will
abide
your
order
.
With
that
he
rose
vp
,
and
would
haue
gone
his
waie
.
But
in
the
rising
,
being
inwardly
touched
,
he
said
these
wordes
to
him selfe
.
O
Lord
,
what
comfort
is
this
,
that
I
feele
at
this
instant
in
my
soule
,
vpon
the
only
namyng
of
this
word
(
peace
?
)
And
soone
after
he
said
againe
.
O
Lord
,
O
God
,
what
vertue
or
strength
is
this
,
that
holdeth
and
draweth
me
after
this
sort
?
I
haue
no
power
to
goe
hence
:
I
can
denie
you
nothing
,
that
you
require
me
.
O
Lord
,
ô
Lord
,
what
thing
maie
this
be
,
that
thus
enforceth
me
?
And
with
that
he
burst
out
into
weeping
,
and
said
.
I
am
quite
ouerthrowen
:
I
am
not
able
to
make
anie
longer
resistance
.
Then
sodainly
he
cast
him selfe
downe
at
the
holie
maides
feete
,
and
with
meruelous
great
submission
and
aboundance
of
teares
said
these
wordes
.
O
blessed
maid
,
I
am
readie
to
doe
,
whatsoeuer
you
commaund
me
,
not
only
in
this
matter
of
peace
,
but
also
in
all
other
thinges
,
whatsoeuer
they
be
.
Hitherto
,
I
knowe
well
,
the
deuel
hath
lead
me
vp
and
downe
fast
tied
in
his
chaine
,
but
now
I
am
resolued
to
folowe
you
,
whether
soeuer
it
shall
please
you
to
lead
me
;
And
therefore
I
praie
you
for
charities
sake
,
be
you
my
guide
,
and
teach
me
,
how
I
maie
deliuer
my
soule
out
of
his
bandes
.
At
those
wordes
,
the
holie
maid
turned
to
him
,
and
said
.
Brother
,
our
Lord
be
thanked
,
that
you
are
now
,
through
his
great
mercie
,
come
to
vnderstand
,
in
how
dangerous
a
state
you
stood
.
I
spake
to
you
concernyng
your
soules
health
:
and
you
made
light
of
my
wordes
.
I
spake
to
our
Lord
touching
the
same
matter
,
and
he
was
content
to
heare
me
.
My
aduise
therefore
is
,
that
you
do
penance
for
your
synnes
in
tyme
,
for
feare
of
some
sodaine
calamitie
,
that
maie
fall
vpon
you
,
which
,
finding
you
vnprouided
,
maie
otherwise
beare
you
downe
and
quite
ouerwhelme
you
.
This
gentleman
was
so
inwardly
striken
with
these
wordes
of
the
holie
maid
,
that
he
went
foorthwith
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
and
made
a
generall
Confession
of
all
his
synnes
with
great
sorrowe
and
contrition
.
And
so
,
when
he
had
made
his
peace
with
almightie
God
,
by
the
aduise
of
Doctour
Raimundus
and
vertue
of
the
holie
Sacrament
of
penance
:
he
was
content
likewise
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
order
of
the
holie
maid
,
and
according
to
her
direction
and
arbitrement
to
make
a
firme
peace
with
all
his
aduersaries
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
,
after
this
Mannes
was
thus
conuerted
,
it
chaunced
,
that
he
was
taken
by
the
gouernour
of
the
citie
,
and
cast
into
a
streight
prison
,
for
certaine
outrages
,
that
he
had
committed
before
.
And
it
was
commonly
talked
emong
the
people
,
that
he
should
be
put
to
death
.
The
which
when
Doctour
Raimundus
vnderstood
,
he
came
to
the
holie
maid
with
a
heauie
cheere
,
and
said
.
Loe
,
mother
,
so
long
as
Mannes
serued
the
deuel
,
so
long
did
all
thinges
goe
prosperously
with
him
.
But
now
,
sence
the
tyme
,
that
he
began
to
serue
God
,
we
see
,
the
wordle
is
wholly
bent
against
him
.
This
sodaine
alteration
putteth
me
in
great
doubt
and
feare
of
the
man
,
lest
,
being
as
yet
but
a
yong
and
tender
branch
,
he
should
be
broken
of
by
the
violence
of
this
storme
,
and
so
fall
into
despaire
.
Wherefore
I
beseech
you
hartely
,
good
mother
,
commmend
his
state
to
God
in
your
praiers
.
And
as
you
haue
by
your
mediation
deliuered
him
from
euerlasting
death
,
so
doe
your
endeuour
also
to
deliuer
him
from
this
temporall
and
imminent
danger
.
To
that
the
holie
maid
made
answere
;
Father
,
said
she
,
whie
take
you
this
matter
so
heauily
?
Me
thinketh
,
you
should
rather
be
glad
of
it
.
for
by
this
you
maie
conceiue
a
verie
sure
hope
,
that
our
Lord
hath
pardoned
him
all
his
synnes
,
and
changed
those
euerlasting
paines
,
that
were
due
to
him
for
the
same
,
into
these
temporall
afflictions
.
When
he
was
of
the
wordle
,
the
wordle
made
much
of
him
:
as
one
that
was
his
owne
.
But
nowe
,
sence
he
began
to
spoorne
at
the
wordle
,
no
meruaile
,
if
the
wordle
do
likewise
kicke
at
him
againe
.
As
for
the
feare
,
that
you
haue
,
lest
he
,
being
ouerlaied
with
these
calamities
,
should
fall
into
despaire
:
be
of
good
comfort
,
and
assure
your selfe
,
that
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
our
Lord
,
that
hath
deliuered
him
out
of
the
deepe
dongeon
of
hell
,
will
not
suffer
him
to
perish
in
prison
.
And
as
she
said
,
so
it
prooued
in
deed
.
For
within
a
fewe
daies
after
he
was
deliuered
out
of
prison
.
His
life
was
in
deed
spared
,
but
for
that
,
they
set
a
great
fyne
of
money
on
his
head
.
Whereof
the
holie
maid
was
nothing
sorie
,
but
rather
glad
:
for
,
said
she
,
our
Lord
hath
mercifully
taken
awaie
from
him
tha
poison
,
with
the
which
he
had
before
,
and
might
agine
,
haue
poisoned
him selfe
.
So
soone
as
this
Mannes
was
thus
deliuered
,
he
like
a
gratefull
gentleman
,
ascribing
the
benefite
both
of
his
foremer
recouerie
out
of
synne
;
and
also
of
this
his
deliuerie
out
of
prison
,
to
the
merites
and
praier
of
the
holie
maid
,
made
a
deed
of
gyfte
to
her
of
a
goodlie
palace
,
that
he
had
,
four
myles
from
the
citie
.
Of
the
which
,
by
licence
of
Pope
Grogorie
the
eleuenth
,
she
made
a
monasterie
for
her
spirituall
daughters
the
sisters
of
penance
,
and
dedicated
it
to
our
blessed
Ladie
,
and
in
the
honour
of
her
,
named
the
place
.
Our
Lord
of
Angels
?
And
he
,
after
this
happie
conuersion
,
was
wholly
directed
by
doctour
Raimundus
,
and
lead
a
verie
blessed
life
.
What
a
wonderfull
grace
the
holie
maid
had
in
making
exhortations
,
and
conuerting
soules
to
God
.
Chap.
14.
EMong
a
nomber
of
strange
gyftes
,
that
were
in
this
holie
maid
,
one
was
,
a
meruelous
singular
grace
,
that
she
had
in
drawing
the
hartes
of
men
vnto
God
,
not
only
with
the
wordes
,
that
she
spake
vnto
them
,
but
also
with
her
onlie
presence
.
And
in
this
she
so
much
passed
all
,
that
we
read
or
heare
reported
of
other
great
Sainctes
,
that
it
might
seeme
incredible
,
but
that
it
pleased
almightie
God
to
make
it
knowen
to
the
wordle
,
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
effectes
,
wrought
in
such
sort
,
that
they
could
not
be
couered
.
Manie
tymes
,
as
she
was
passing
from
place
to
place
,
the
people
came
out
from
all
sides
by
hundreds
and
thousandes
to
see
her
:
of
the
which
great
nombers
were
wonne
to
God
by
her
godlie
exhortations
,
and
went
foorthwith
to
be
confessed
of
their
synnes
with
great
sorrowe
and
contrition
.
Of
the
which
thing
when
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
was
enformed
,
by
the
report
of
credible
persones
,
to
further
her
charitable
trauaile
in
winnyng
of
sowles
to
God
,
he
made
her
a
speciall
graunt
by
his
bull
or
letter
patent
,
that
she
might
haue
alwaies
three
learned
confessours
about
her
:
vnto
whome
he
gaue
authoritie
to
absolue
from
all
kindes
of
synne
,
in
as
ample
maner
,
as
anie
bishop
hath
within
his
diocese
.
And
those
three
confessors
were
so
thoroughly
occupied
,
by
reason
of
the
great
multitudes
,
that
were
turned
to
God
by
her
meanes
,
that
Doctur
Raimundus
(
who
was
one
of
the
three
,
and
euermore
assistant
to
her
)
reported
both
of
him selfe
and
of
the
other
two
also
,
that
manie
tymes
they
sate
in
confession
from
morning
to
night
,
without
anie
bodilie
recreation
or
refection
:
yea
and
sometymes
,
when
night
came
,
had
scantly
so
much
leisure
,
as
to
receiue
a
litle
sustenance
.
The
which
when
the
holie
maid
perceiued
,
she
gaue
charge
to
the
rest
that
were
about
her
,
that
they
should
haue
a
care
of
the
confesssours
,
and
prouide
them
of
thinges
necessarie
.
Which
was
in
deed
verie
requisite
for
they
were
so
intentiue
to
their
spirituall
haruest
,
and
tooke
such
a
passing
inward
delite
,
to
see
the
wonderfull
increase
,
that
almightie
God
had
sent
in
all
places
,
where
they
trauailed
with
the
holie
maid
,
that
they
liue
mynded
either
meat
or
drincke
,
or
anie
thing
els
belongyng
to
the
bodie
.
And
when
all
bodilie
recreations
failed
,
it
was
no
small
recreation
and
comfort
to
them
,
to
see
the
holie
maid
her selfe
,
what
a
spirituall
Iubilee
she
kept
,
and
how
her
hart
did
as
it
were
leape
and
daunce
for
ioye
,
when
she
sawe
such
nombers
of
soules
to
leaue
the
broade
waies
of
their
accustomed
synfull
life
,
and
now
by
her
direction
to
walke
in
the
narrowe
pathes
of
Gods
holie
commandements
.
And
as
the
wordes
of
the
holie
maid
,
had
a
wonderfull
vertue
and
strenght
in
drawing
the
hartes
of
such
as
were
present
and
might
heare
her
speake
:
so
had
she
also
a
singular
gyfte
of
perswasion
in
her
writinges
to
them
that
were
absent
,
and
might
not
heare
her
wordes
:
as
it
maie
appeere
by
her
letters
writen
with
a
meruelous
heauenlie
grace
and
eloquence
,
to
Popes
and
Cardinalls
,
to
Kinges
and
Princes
,
to
Bishops
and
Prelates
,
to
Lordes
and
Rulers
,
to
communities
and
common
weales
,
to
Magisitates
and
priuate
citisens
,
to
religious
persones
both
men
and
women
,
and
also
to
diuerse
and
sundrie
secular
persones
.
And
such
was
her
zeale
and
charitable
affection
towardes
all
kindes
of
men
,
that
,
whether
they
were
present
or
absent
,
she
omitted
not
to
doe
good
,
where
soeuer
occasion
was
ministred
.
How
the
holie
maid
made
manie
goodlie
sermons
or
collations
in
the
presence
of
Pope
Gregorie
,
and
afterwardes
likewise
in
the
presence
of
Pope
Vrbanus
,
and
his
Cardinals
.
Cap.
15.
AFter
that
this
chosen
vessell
of
God
was
apointed
to
shewe
her selfe
to
the
wordle
(
as
is
before
declared
)
to
beare
the
name
of
Christ
before
kinges
and
rulers
,
and
all
other
states
of
men
and
women
:
she
made
diuerse
and
sundrie
sermons
in
the
presence
of
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
,
with
such
a
wonderfull
grace
,
eloquence
,
and
authoritie
,
that
the
Pope
him selfe
,
and
all
,
that
were
about
him
,
were
astoined
to
heare
her
.
And
afterwardes
,
being
required
by
Pope
Vrbanus
his
successour
to
doe
the
like
in
open
consistorie
,
she
made
such
a
wonderfull
and
dreadfull
oration
,
concerning
the
particular
prouidence
of
God
ouer
his
Church
,
and
ouer
the
head
pastour
of
the
same
;
(
whom
she
declared
to
be
the
said
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixt
,
affirming
constantly
before
them
all
,
that
she
vnderstood
so
much
by
a
most
certaine
reuelation
from
God
:
)
and
she
rebuked
both
the
pope
and
all
his
Cardinals
with
such
a
constant
boldnes
,
for
their
base
myndes
and
lacke
of
manlie
courage
in
Gods
cause
;
that
they
were
all
enforced
to
confesse
,
that
it
was
not
she
that
spake
,
but
the
spirite
and
wisedome
of
God
in
her
.
Whereupon
Pope
Vrbanus
,
turning
him selfe
to
the
rest
,
said
these
wordes
.
Behold
,
brethren
,
how
contemptible
we
are
become
in
the
sight
of
God
,
for
being
thus
fearefull
in
his
cause
.
Our
Lord
hath
sent
here
a
seelie
woman
,
to
controll
and
reproach
vs
of
cowardise
.
I
call
her
a
seelie
woman
,
not
for
anie
defecte
,
that
I
note
in
her
,
but
only
to
expresse
the
frailtie
of
her
sexe
or
kind
,
which
(
as
you
knowe
)
is
naturally
more
subiecte
to
feare
,
then
we
are
.
It
would
be
thought
in
this
case
,
that
she
(
as
a
woman
)
should
be
timorous
,
and
we
manlie
and
stoute
.
But
we
see
nowe
,
that
we
are
faint
harted
and
deiected
,
and
she
contrariwise
verie
full
of
manlie
courage
and
comfort
.
It
is
surely
a
great
shame
and
reproach
to
vs
all
,
that
we
haue
need
to
be
comforted
at
this
tyme
by
a
woman
.
Howbeit
,
seeing
it
is
the
will
of
God
to
send
vs
such
a
comforter
,
let
vs
accept
it
:
especially
considering
that
her
wordes
are
most
true
:
which
are
,
that
the
vicare
of
Christ
ought
not
to
feare
,
though
the
whole
wordle
should
set
them selues
in
armes
against
him
:
for
so
much
as
almightie
God
,
who
hath
taken
the
charge
and
protection
of
him
,
is
stronger
then
the
wordle
.
When
the
pope
had
said
these
wordes
,
he
turned
him selfe
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
gaue
her
a
verie
graue
testimonie
of
vertue
and
holines
.
And
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
opened
the
treasure
of
the
Church
,
and
gaue
manie
spirituall
graces
,
both
to
her
,
and
to
them
,
that
were
there
with
her
Manie
other
collations
did
she
make
,
in
places
,
where
occasion
was
ministred
to
edifie
soules
,
to
the
great
profit
and
comfort
of
them
,
that
heard
her
:
as
it
maie
appeere
in
part
by
some
thinges
,
that
are
alreadie
declared
in
this
booke
before
,
and
more
by
this
present
matter
and
some
other
thinges
,
that
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
How
the
holie
maid
was
sent
to
Pope
Gregorie
from
the
Florentines
about
a
treatie
of
peace
:
and
how
she
was
sent
backe
againe
with
the
condicions
of
peace
in
her
owne
hand
.
Chap.
16.
ABout
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1375.
the
citie
of
Florence
,
which
had
in
foretymes
shewed
it selfe
euermore
loiall
and
obedient
to
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
being
moued
,
partly
by
the
instigation
of
certaine
euell
disposed
citizens
,
that
were
in
authoritie
,
and
partly
also
(
as
it
was
thought
)
by
the
lewd
demeanour
of
some
insolent
persones
,
that
bare
office
in
the
Church
,
began
to
withdrawe
their
obedience
,
and
to
ioyne
them selues
with
the
enemies
of
the
Church
.
By
reason
whereof
there
ensued
a
general
reuolt
in
Italie
,
almost
of
all
the
territories
,
that
belonged
to
the
Sea
Apostolike
:
which
were
at
that
tyme
(
as
it
is
reported
)
to
the
nomber
of
three
score
cities
,
and
ten
thousand
walled
townes
.
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
seeing
that
,
proceeded
against
the
Florentines
by
waie
of
excommunication
:
whereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
their
merchantes
and
trauailers
,
wheresoeuer
they
went
,
were
taken
,
robbed
,
and
spoiled
in
all
places
,
and
debarred
of
all
trafficke
with
other
nations
.
The
which
smart
and
losse
of
temporal
goods
so
pinched
them
,
that
they
were
enforced
to
seeke
all
possible
meanes
,
how
they
might
be
reconciled
to
the
Popes
holines
againe
.
And
because
they
vnderstood
,
that
the
holie
maid
was
in
great
credite
and
fauour
with
the
Pope
,
by
reason
of
her
vertue
and
holines
:
the
lordes
and
principal
rulers
of
the
cittie
thought
good
,
that
Doctour
Raimundus
her
Confessour
should
be
sent
before
,
as
it
were
to
make
her
waie
.
And
that
done
,
they
sent
for
the
holie
maid
also
.
And
when
she
was
come
almost
to
the
cittie
of
Florence
:
they
went
out
against
her
,
to
receiue
her
with
all
honour
:
and
besought
her
for
Gods
loue
,
that
she
would
take
the
paines
to
goe
to
Auinion
(
where
the
Pope
was
then
resident
)
and
to
entreate
him
to
condescend
to
certaine
reasonable
condicions
or
peace
.
The
holie
maid
had
such
a
passing
desire
to
make
peace
,
that
she
cast
no
doubt
neither
of
the
trauaile
and
tediousnes
of
the
long
iourney
,
nor
yet
of
the
effecte
of
her
paines
with
the
Popes
holines
,
but
tooke
it
vpon
her
with
a
verie
good
will
.
When
she
came
to
Auinion
,
she
spake
to
the
Pope
so
effectually
,
and
vsed
such
perswasible
meanes
to
induce
him
to
condescend
to
the
peace
,
that
he
without
anie
further
deliberation
or
sticking
at
the
matter
,
made
her
this
resolute
answere
.
Daughter
,
said
he
,
that
you
maie
see
,
how
much
I
tender
peace
and
concord
,
I
put
the
whole
matter
in
your
hand
:
Doe
in
it
,
as
you
shall
thincke
good
.
Only
this
,
haue
a
regard
to
the
honour
of
the
Church
.
And
with
that
he
reuoked
his
processe
and
sentence
of
excommunication
against
the
cittie
of
Florence
:
by
reason
wherof
,
they
had
some
respite
for
a
tyme
,
from
such
vexations
and
troubles
,
as
they
suffred
before
in
all
places
,
where
they
had
trafficke
with
other
nations
.
The
which
when
certaine
craftie
persones
,
that
bare
the
swaie
at
that
tyme
emong
the
people
,
perceiued
,
they
thought
to
vse
the
oportunitie
of
that
release
,
to
the
furtherance
of
their
malicious
intent
,
which
was
to
hinder
the
peace
.
And
though
they
spake
openly
of
pacification
,
yet
did
they
worke
couertly
by
all
possible
meanes
,
to
depraue
and
discredite
,
whatsoeuer
was
spoken
or
done
for
the
confirmation
of
the
same
.
In
so
much
that
,
when
the
holie
maid
sent
the
condicions
of
peace
to
them
,
requiring
them
to
set
their
handes
to
them
,
and
to
make
a
publike
instrument
vpon
the
same
(
as
the
maner
is
,
when
anie
composition
of
peace
is
made
)
they
denied
vtterly
to
doe
it
.
The
which
thing
Pope
Gregorie
foresawe
verie
well
,
and
in
deed
said
these
wordes
to
the
holie
maid
,
before
she
sent
vnto
them
.
Beleeue
me
,
Catherine
,
(
said
he
)
these
Florentines
haue
beguyled
thee
.
And
either
they
will
send
thee
none
answere
at
all
,
or
,
if
they
doe
,
they
will
not
doe
it
to
such
effecte
,
as
thou
requirest
.
And
in
truth
as
he
said
,
so
it
was
;
For
afterwardes
,
when
the
Embassadours
came
from
Florence
to
the
Pope
,
and
it
was
thought
,
that
they
should
haue
conferred
with
the
holie
maid
,
they
refused
it
plainely
,
and
said
,
that
they
had
no
such
commission
.
The
holie
maid
seeing
that
,
was
in
deed
verie
sorie
to
see
ther
vnhonest
and
craftie
dealing
.
Howbeit
she
ceased
,
not
to
asswage
the
displeasure
of
the
Popes
holines
iustly
conceaued
against
them
:
and
she
vsed
meruelous
meanes
to
perswade
him
,
that
he
should
rather
shewe
him selfe
a
pitiful
father
towardes
them
,
then
a
rigorous
iudge
.
While
the
matter
stoode
in
these
termes
,
the
Pope
,
being
resolued
to
returne
againe
to
the
cittie
of
Rome
(
which
was
also
wrought
by
the
wonderful
perswasion
of
the
holie
maid
)
thought
good
to
differre
this
treatie
of
peace
with
the
Florentines
,
vntill
he
came
thither
,
where
it
might
be
done
with
better
oportunitie
.
And
so
the
Pope
returnyng
to
Rome
,
the
holie
maid
with
Doctour
Raimundus
and
the
rest
of
her
companie
went
home
to
Siena
:
where
she
busied
her selfe
(
after
her
accustomed
maner
)
about
the
wynning
of
soules
to
God
.
How
the
holie
maid
was
sent
backe
from
Pope
Gregorie
to
the
Florentines
,
with
the
condiditions
of
peace
freely
put
in
her
owne
hand
.
Cap.
17.
AT
what
tyme
these
thinges
were
in
doing
,
it
chanced
,
that
Doctour
Raimundus
was
verie
familiarly
acqueinted
with
a
worshipful
gentleman
of
Florence
called
Maister
Nicolas
Soderines
,
who
was
well
thought
of
emong
all
good
men
for
vertue
and
godlines
.
Doctour
Raimundus
reasonyng
with
him
on
a
tyme
,
and
complainyng
of
the
vniust
dealyng
of
the
Florentines
in
that
treatie
of
peace
,
the
gentleman
made
answere
,
that
in
truth
it
was
the
fault
of
some
fewe
;
which
being
in
office
and
authoritie
emong
the
people
,
were
able
to
lead
the
multitude
,
where
they
listed
.
And
if
those
fewe
could
by
anie
meanes
be
displaced
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
that
anie
iust
demaund
would
be
heard
emong
the
people
.
When
Doctour
Raimundus
had
heard
that
,
he
conferred
with
the
holie
maid
,
and
by
her
aduise
drewe
out
certaine
treaties
of
peace
,
which
were
thought
both
verie
honorable
,
and
also
verie
profitable
for
both
parties
,
if
they
might
be
receiued
,
and
exhibited
the
same
to
the
Popes
holines
▪
as
sent
from
her
.
And
declared
withall
,
what
he
had
heard
of
the
afore
named
gentleman
,
concernyng
the
hinderance
of
the
said
peace
.
Within
a
fewe
daies
after
,
the
Pope
called
for
Doctour
Raimundus
againe
,
and
spake
vnto
him
.
I
haue
(
said
he
)
receiued
letters
,
in
the
which
it
is
signified
vnto
me
,
that
,
if
the
holie
maid
will
goe
to
Florence
,
the
peace
is
like
to
be
concluded
.
To
that
Doctour
Raimundus
made
answere
,
that
not
only
the
holie
maid
,
but
he
also
,
and
all
the
rest
of
her
spiritual
sonnes
and
daughters
,
would
be
found
readie
at
all
tymes
to
offer
them selues
to
Martyrdome
,
whensoeuer
anie
like
occasion
was
ministred
,
to
shewe
them selues
dutiful
and
obedient
children
to
our
holie
mother
the
Church
.
No
,
said
the
Pope
,
I
thinck
it
not
good
,
that
you
should
goe
at
this
tyme
.
It
maie
be
dangerous
for
you
.
But
she
,
being
a
woman
,
and
also
holden
in
great
reuerence
emong
them
for
her
vertue
and
holines
,
maie
(
I
thinke
)
goe
without
anie
danger
.
And
so
it
was
concluded
:
and
the
Pope
wrote
his
letters
to
the
cittie
of
Florence
,
in
the
which
he
gaue
her
a
meruelous
testimonie
of
holines
:
and
with
the
same
sent
her
as
an
oratrice
from
the
Sea
Apostolike
.
When
she
came
to
Florence
,
she
was
receiued
of
the
godlier
sort
with
all
honour
and
reuerence
:
and
by
the
meanes
of
the
afore
mentioned
Maister
Nicolas
Soderines
,
came
to
conferre
priuately
with
manie
of
those
citizens
,
that
liued
in
the
feare
of
God
:
who
were
easilie
induced
by
her
to
accepte
the
peace
,
that
was
offred
vnto
them
by
the
Popes
holines
.
After
this
she
went
and
conferred
likewise
with
that
companie
or
partie
of
the
cittie
,
that
were
called
Guelphi
;
and
to
them
set
out
with
manie
vehement
wordes
,
what
a
prowde
,
insolent
,
and
vngrateful
part
it
was
,
to
hinder
that
holie
peace
,
calling
those
fewe
,
that
were
the
doers
therof
,
enemies
and
vndoers
of
all
common
weale
,
and
therefore
vnmeete
to
beare
office
emong
the
people
.
She
declared
furthermore
,
what
a
profit
was
like
to
insue
to
their
cittie
,
by
that
peace
,
if
it
might
be
receiued
,
not
only
in
their
temporal
goods
,
but
also
(
and
much
more
)
for
the
furtherance
&
edifying
of
soules
.
Then
she
shewed
the
heynousnes
of
their
faicte
to
be
such
,
in
the
sight
both
of
God
and
man
,
that
,
if
the
rigour
of
lawes
and
iustice
should
be
extended
vpon
them
,
they
had
deserued
to
be
extremely
punished
in
bodie
and
soule
.
Last
of
all
she
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
,
what
a
fatherlie
loue
the
Popes
holines
bare
to
them
,
and
how
inclinable
he
was
to
shewe
mercie
,
if
they
would
submit
them selues
&
seeke
it
at
his
hands
.
And
these
pointes
she
set
out
vnto
them
with
such
a
comelie
grace
&
with
wordes
of
such
efficacie
,
that
all
those
Magistrates
,
(
with
manie
other
honest
citizens
)
being
brought
by
her
talke
into
an
vtter
misliking
of
their
present
troublesome
state
,
and
also
into
a
great
loue
and
longyng
after
that
blessed
peace
,
which
,
they
sawe
euidently
by
her
wordes
,
must
needes
turne
them
to
verie
great
commoditie
and
comfort
,
went
foorth
with
to
the
lordes
and
nobilitie
of
the
citie
,
&
perswaded
with
them
,
that
in
anie
case
they
should
seeke
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Popes
holines
.
And
because
certaine
persones
ther
present
had
openly
impugned
this
peace
,
and
specially
one
capitaine
or
principal
man
of
the
partie
called
Guelphi
,
(
which
were
in
nomber
eight
)
had
spoken
against
it
in
plaine
wordes
,
they
depriued
them
of
their
offices
.
Wherof
there
ensued
a
great
turmoyle
in
the
citie
,
by
reason
that
the
persones
so
depriued
,
for
enuie
&
malice
,
&
to
be
reuenged
of
those
,
that
had
caused
it
,
sought
by
the
fauour
of
the
people
to
cause
manie
other
to
be
depriued
also
:
&
in
the
end
caused
so
manie
to
be
depriued
,
that
for
lacke
of
discreete
Magistrates
,
there
grewe
much
disorder
in
the
common
weale
.
And
though
the
holie
maid
did
shewe
openly
at
all
tymes
&
in
all
places
,
that
she
had
no
liking
of
these
broiles
,
but
rather
great
heauines
&
sorrow
to
see
,
that
,
whereas
her
meaning
was
to
set
them
at
vnitie
&
concord
abrode
,
her
charitable
trauaile
was
,
through
the
malice
of
certaine
euel
disposed
persones
,
made
an
occasion
of
ciuile
discord
and
tumult
at
home
:
yet
there
lacked
not
a
nomber
of
wicked
and
diuelish
men
,
which
bare
the
common
people
in
hand
,
that
the
holie
maid
and
such
as
she
dealt
withal
,
were
the
cause
of
raising
those
troubles
in
the
citie
.
Whereupon
first
of
all
they
bent
them selues
against
those
men
,
that
had
ben
doers
in
anie
degree
about
the
afore
mentioned
depriuation
.
And
of
them
,
some
were
driuen
out
of
the
cittie
;
some
were
slaine
:
and
some
were
constreined
to
flee
for
feare
.
Then
they
began
to
make
outcries
against
the
holie
maid
her selfe
.
Some
said
:
Come
,
let
vs
goe
to
that
naughtie
womans
house
.
Some
others
said
.
Let
vs
kill
the
queanc
,
and
cut
her
in
peeces
.
With
these
and
other
the
like
wordes
,
those
good
folkes
,
that
kept
her
,
were
put
in
such
feare
,
least
some
great
mischiefe
might
come
either
to
them selues
or
to
their
houses
for
her
sake
,
that
they
entreated
her
to
depart
.
Whereat
she
shewed
her selfe
to
be
no
more
moued
(
neither
in
wordes
,
nor
yet
in
countenance
)
then
if
there
had
ben
no
such
thing
.
But
smyling
sweetely
to
her selfe
(
as
her
maner
was
)
and
speaking
comfortably
to
the
rest
,
she
went
her
waie
into
an
orchyard
not
farre
from
thence
.
Where
,
when
she
had
made
an
exhortation
to
those
deuout
persones
,
that
were
about
her
,
she
set
her selfe
to
praier
.
While
the
holie
maid
was
thus
praying
in
the
orchyard
after
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
there
came
rushing
in
vpon
her
a
fierce
companie
of
cruell
men
,
with
clubbes
,
speares
,
and
swoordes
readie
drawen
,
showting
and
crying
horribly
:
Where
is
that
naughtie
woman
?
where
is
that
cursed
wretch
?
where
is
she
?
With
the
noyse
of
this
outragious
and
beastlie
crie
,
the
holie
maid
,
being
,
as
it
were
,
violently
broken
of
the
sweet
sleepe
of
her
meditation
,
start
vp
sodainly
,
and
ranne
to
meete
with
them
,
with
as
louelie
and
cheerefull
a
countenance
,
as
if
she
had
ben
a
yong
spouse
,
and
had
gone
to
receiue
her
loue
,
whom
she
had
long
looked
for
.
And
seing
emong
them
one
man
,
that
came
on
faster
then
his
companie
,
hauing
a
verie
cruell
and
murdering
looke
,
shaking
his
swoord
after
a
dreadfull
manner
,
and
crying
lowder
then
the
rest
:
where
is
the
naughtie
woman
;
which
is
she
;
which
is
Caterine
:
she
offred
her selfe
to
him
,
and
kneeling
downe
before
him
,
said
.
I
am
Caterine
.
Doe
your
will
with
me
:
but
let
these
alone
.
At
those
wordes
,
the
cruell
harted
man
,
that
came
with
a
full
purpose
to
strike
her
,
was
so
striken
himself
,
that
he
had
neither
strength
to
hold
vp
his
hand
against
her
,
nor
boldnes
to
looke
her
once
in
the
face
.
She
kneeled
boldly
before
him
without
anie
weapon
:
and
he
stood
trembling
before
her
with
his
swoord
in
his
hand
.
There
lacked
no
will
nor
boldnes
in
her
to
receiue
the
stroke
:
but
there
lacked
both
strength
and
courage
in
him
to
geue
it
.
As
it
maie
appeere
by
a
letter
,
that
she
wrote
afterwardes
to
doctur
Raimundus
:
in
the
which
she
maketh
a
verie
pitifull
lamentation
;
that
she
could
not
at
that
tyme
effectually
offer
vp
her
blood
to
the
vspoted
lambe
of
God
,
that
had
offred
vp
his
most
precious
blood
so
freely
vpon
the
Crosse
for
her
loue
.
Now
,
though
this
wicked
attempt
of
these
furious
men
was
thus
staied
by
the
mightie
hand
of
God
:
Yet
did
there
remaine
such
a
feare
striken
into
the
hartes
of
all
good
folkes
,
both
of
the
citie
,
and
of
her
companie
and
retinue
,
that
no
man
hauing
the
boldnes
to
receiue
her
into
his
house
,
they
all
gaue
her
counsell
to
depart
.
But
she
,
vpon
a
great
affiance
,
that
she
had
in
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
God
,
and
also
as
a
prophetesse
well
assured
of
the
finall
successe
and
effecte
of
the
matter
,
said
in
plaine
wordes
,
that
she
would
neuer
depart
the
citie
,
vntill
the
peace
were
fully
and
perfectly
concluded
.
Which
thing
came
to
passe
within
a
fewe
daies
after
,
(
euen
as
she
haid
said
)
when
Pope
Gregorie
was
dead
,
and
Pope
Vrbanus
chosen
in
his
place
.
At
what
tyme
the
first
mouers
and
principall
workers
of
this
tumult
in
the
citie
of
Florence
were
seuerely
punished
,
and
specially
those
,
that
did
anie
thing
against
the
holie
maid
.
And
a
firme
peace
was
made
&
established
betweene
the
Popes
holines
and
their
cittie
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
great
comfort
not
only
of
both
parties
,
but
of
all
Christendome
besides
.
How
the
holie
maid
shewed
her selfe
to
be
excellently
well
learned
,
both
by
her
writinges
and
workes
set
out
to
the
wordle
,
and
also
by
her
conferences
and
disputations
had
with
certaine
great
learned
men
.
Chap.
18.
YF
anie
man
doubt
,
whether
the
holie
maid
were
learned
,
let
him
reade
her
workes
,
namely
her
booke
of
Epistles
,
or
the
Dialogue
,
that
she
wrote
concernyng
the
prouidence
of
God
,
and
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
he
shal
be
fully
satisfied
and
perswaded
,
that
no
creature
could
euer
haue
conceiued
such
pointes
of
high
and
heauenlie
learnyng
without
a
verie
special
grace
&
light
geuen
from
God
.
And
as
she
shewed
her selfe
to
be
diuinely
learned
by
a
nomber
of
bookes
and
treatises
,
that
she
endited
and
set
out
to
the
wordle
:
so
did
she
also
meruelously
satisfie
yea
and
passe
the
expectation
of
all
learned
men
,
that
came
of
purpose
to
appose
her
,
and
to
trie
in
deed
,
whether
the
opinion
of
such
excellent
knowledge
generally
conceiued
of
her
,
had
his
true
grownd
in
her
,
or
rather
in
others
:
(
as
they
suspected
.
)
Concernyng
this
point
,
a
blessed
and
holie
man
called
Steuen
,
sometimes
her
gostlie
child
&
trained
vnder
her
discipline
,
&
afterwardes
a
monke
of
the
Charterhouse
,
writeth
one
verie
notable
example
&
worthie
to
be
remembred
.
The
which
can
not
better
be
set
out
,
then
with
his
owne
wordes
,
which
are
these
.
When
Pope
Gregorie
,
being
in
Auinion
,
gaue
much
audience
and
reuerence
to
the
holie
maid
,
there
came
three
great
prelates
vnto
him
,
and
said
.
Holie
father
,
how
thinke
you
.
This
Caterine
of
Siena
is
she
of
such
great
holines
,
as
she
is
reported
to
be
?
The
Pope
made
answere
.
and
said
.
Truly
,
we
beleeue
,
she
is
a
holie
virgin
.
If
it
please
your
holines
(
said
they
)
we
will
goe
to
see
her
.
And
we
beleeue
(
said
he
)
you
shal
be
well
edified
.
And
so
they
came
to
our
house
foorthwith
,
after
nyne
of
the
clocke
in
sommer
.
When
they
knocked
,
I
went
to
open
the
doore
vnto
them
.
And
one
of
them
said
to
me
:
tell
Caterine
,
that
we
would
speake
with
her
.
When
she
vnderstood
of
their
being
there
,
she
came
downe
with
doctour
Iohn
her
confessour
and
certaine
other
religious
persones
in
to
one
of
the
lower
roomes
:
where
,
in
a
conuenient
place
,
they
caused
her
to
sit
downe
in
the
middle
.
And
so
they
entred
talke
with
her
after
a
verie
insolent
manner
,
prouoking
her
to
choler
with
their
biting
wordes
.
And
emong
other
thinges
they
said
.
We
come
from
the
Popes
holines
,
and
are
desirous
to
vnderstand
of
you
,
whether
you
be
sent
from
the
Florentines
,
or
no
:
as
the
common
brute
is
.
Haue
not
they
one
sufficient
man
,
to
send
about
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
vnto
so
great
a
prince
?
And
if
you
be
not
sent
by
them
,
we
meruaile
much
,
how
you
,
being
a
seelie
woman
dare
presume
to
treate
of
so
weightie
a
matter
,
as
this
is
with
our
holie
father
the
Pope
,
&c.
But
the
holie
maid
stood
fast
,
like
an
vnmoueable
piller
,
and
gaue
them
verie
humble
and
pitthie
answeres
:
in
so
much
that
they
merueiled
much
at
it
.
And
when
she
had
satisfied
them
at
the
full
concernyng
this
matter
:
they
put
out
vnto
her
verie
manie
,
and
withall
verie
great
questions
:
especially
touching
her
abstraction
and
singular
manner
of
life
.
And
bicause
the
Apostle
saieth
,
that
the
angell
of
Satan
transfourmeth
him selfe
into
an
angell
of
light
,
they
asked
her
,
how
she
knewe
,
whether
she
were
deceiued
or
no.
And
so
they
spake
manie
wordes
and
proposed
manie
questions
,
and
in
effecte
protracted
the
tyme
,
vntill
it
was
night
.
Sometymes
Doctour
Iohn
would
answere
for
her
.
And
though
he
were
a
Doctour
of
diuinitie
;
yet
were
they
such
great
learned
men
,
that
in
fewe
wordes
they
shut
him
vp
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
You
maie
be
ashamed
to
speake
after
this
manner
in
our
presence
.
Let
her
answere
for
her selfe
:
for
she
satisfieth
vs
much
better
,
then
you
doe
.
Now
,
emong
these
three
,
one
was
an
Archbishop
,
sometymes
a
frier
of
S.
Francis
order
,
which
bare
him selfe
like
a
proud
Pharisee
in
countenance
(
as
it
appeered
)
and
made
sometymes
,
as
though
he
would
not
take
the
answeres
of
the
holie
maid
.
But
the
other
two
at
the
length
set
themselues
against
him
;
and
said
.
What
would
you
haue
more
of
this
maid
?
Without
doubt
she
hath
declared
these
matters
more
plainly
and
more
copiously
,
then
euer
we
found
them
declared
by
anie
of
the
doctours
.
And
she
shewed
manie
moe
verie
certaine
and
true
tokens
vnto
them
:
and
so
there
arose
a
great
iarre
emong
them selues
.
But
in
the
end
they
departed
all
alike
satisfied
and
comforted
:
and
made
this
report
of
her
to
our
holie
father
the
Pope
,
that
they
neuer
found
a
soule
neither
so
humble
nor
so
illuminated
.
Howbeit
,
when
the
Pope
vnderstood
,
how
they
had
ruffled
with
her
to
moue
her
to
choler
,
he
was
verie
angrie
with
them
:
&
made
his
excuse
to
her
verie
effectually
,
declaring
,
that
it
was
done
without
his
will
or
consent
.
And
he
said
furthermore
,
that
,
if
those
prelates
came
anie
more
to
speake
with
her
,
they
should
shut
the
doores
against
them
.
The
next
daie
doctour
Francis
the
Popes
phisicion
said
these
wordes
vnto
me
.
Knowe
you
those
prelates
,
that
came
yester
daie
to
our
house
?
I
made
him
answere
,
that
I
knewe
them
not
.
Then
said
he
to
me
.
I
assure
you
,
that
,
if
the
knowledge
of
those
three
were
put
in
one
balance
,
and
the
knowledge
of
all
the
rest
,
that
are
in
the
court
of
Come
,
were
put
in
the
other
,
the
knowledge
of
these
three
would
weigh
much
more
,
then
all
theirs
.
And
therefore
I
will
tell
you
,
that
,
if
they
had
not
found
this
maid
Caterine
to
haue
a
verie
good
ground
,
she
had
made
as
ill
a
voiage
at
this
tyme
,
as
euer
she
made
in
her
life
.
And
then
he
commended
her
with
verie
great
and
effectuall
wordes
:
which
I
omit
in
this
place
for
breuities
sake
.
These
are
the
verie
wordes
of
that
blessed
and
holie
man
father
Steuen
:
who
was
(
as
it
is
said
)
long
tyme
conuersant
with
her
,
as
her
spirituall
sonne
and
scholer
:
and
afterwardes
became
a
monke
and
so
consequently
(
for
his
vertue
and
holines
)
a
Priour
ouer
a
couent
of
Carthusians
neere
vnto
Pauia
.
Where
,
being
earnestly
required
,
he
wrote
a
short
abbridgment
of
the
holie
maides
life
.
In
the
which
is
conteined
(
brefely
and
in
effecte
)
the
whole
substance
of
this
booke
.
For
corroboration
wherof
,
he
caused
the
said
abbridgement
to
be
firmed
with
the
great
seale
of
his
couent
,
and
to
be
subsigned
with
the
handes
of
two
publike
notaries
,
in
the
presence
of
a
great
nomber
of
witnesses
.
And
made
this
solemne
protestation
withall
in
as
earnest
and
vehement
termes
,
as
he
could
deuise
:
that
for
confirmation
of
the
truth
of
that
whole
storie
and
euerie
point
conteined
in
the
same
,
to
the
honour
of
God
and
edifying
of
soules
,
he
would
be
found
readie
at
all
tymes
to
take
a
corporall
oathe
,
in
whatsoeuer
fourme
it
could
be
most
exactely
deuised
,
and
to
put
his
hand
,
not
only
to
that
present
writing
,
but
also
into
the
fyer
,
if
it
were
required
.
And
of
this
he
called
almightie
God
to
witnes
,
who
kewe
the
secretes
of
his
hart
.
Abriefe
repetition
or
somme
,
of
manie
pointes
of
heauenlie
doctrine
,
reuealed
vnto
the
holie
maid
immediately
from
God
.
Chap.
19.
THe
holie
maid
was
(
as
we
haue
declared
heretofore
)
oftentymes
rauished
in
spirite
,
and
vtterly
abstracted
from
her
bodilie
senses
.
At
which
tymes
it
pleased
almightie
God
to
vtter
by
secret
inspiration
vnto
the
soule
of
his
deere
spouse
,
diuerse
&
sundrie
pointes
of
mysticall
doctrine
.
Which
she
(
being
so
rauished
and
abstracted
)
vttered
in
the
presence
of
manie
godlie
and
great
learned
men
:
which
wrote
,
as
she
spake
,
and
compiled
a
booke
conteinyng
sixe
treatises
.
The
conclusion
wherof
I
thought
good
to
laie
downe
in
this
place
,
word
for
word
,
as
it
is
written
:
bicause
it
compriseth
in
fewe
wordes
,
an
abbridgement
or
briefe
somme
of
all
such
matters
,
as
are
set
out
at
large
in
the
whole
booke
before
.
The
wordes
of
almightie
God
to
his
spouse
are
these
.
Now
most
deere
and
welbeloued
daughter
,
I
haue
satisfied
thy
desire
from
the
begynnyng
of
my
talke
,
vnto
the
last
,
that
I
had
,
concernyng
obedience
:
for
,
if
thou
be
well
remembred
,
thou
requiredst
of
me
with
a
carefull
desire
(
as
thou
knowest
,
I
caused
thee
to
desire
)
that
I
should
make
the
fyer
of
charitie
to
increase
in
thee
.
Thou
requiredst
,
I
saie
,
fouer
petitions
:
of
the
which
one
was
for
thy selfe
.
The
which
I
satisfied
by
illuminating
thee
with
the
light
of
my
truth
,
shewing
thee
,
that
through
the
light
of
faith
,
with
the
knowledge
of
thee
and
me
,
by
such
meanes
,
as
I
declared
vnto
thee
,
thou
camest
to
the
knowledge
of
truth
.
Thy
second
petition
was
,
that
I
should
shewe
mercie
to
the
wordle
.
Thy
third
petition
was
,
for
the
bodie
mysticall
of
my
holie
Church
,
beseeching
me
,
that
I
should
take
awaie
from
it
darckenes
and
persecutions
,
which
it
suffreth
at
this
present
.
And
thou
requiredst
,
that
I
should
punish
the
iniquities
of
the
euell
vpon
thee
.
Whereupon
I
declared
vnto
thee
,
that
no
paine
,
that
hath
an
end
,
or
is
geuen
in
tyme
,
that
hath
an
end
,
is
able
of
it selfe
alone
,
to
satisfie
for
a
synne
done
and
committed
against
me
,
which
am
an
endles
goodnes
.
But
it
maie
well
satisfie
,
if
it
be
ioyned
with
contrition
of
hart
and
desire
of
sowle
.
The
maner
also
,
how
this
satisfaction
maie
be
made
,
I
haue
declared
vnto
thee
.
Then
I
made
thee
answere
,
that
I
will
shewe
mercie
to
the
worlde
,
shewing
thee
,
that
it
is
proper
to
me
to
be
mercifull
.
Whereupon
for
mercies
sake
,
and
for
the
inestimable
loue
,
that
I
bare
to
man
,
I
sent
my
only
begotten
Sonne
and
word
.
The
which
thing
that
I
might
declare
more
plainely
to
thee
,
I
likened
him
to
a
bridge
,
that
reacheth
from
heauen
to
earth
,
by
reason
of
the
vnion
,
that
is
made
in
him
,
betweene
the
nature
of
God
and
man
.
And
,
to
geue
thee
yet
a
further
light
of
my
truth
,
I
shewed
thee
,
how
the
waie
to
clymme
vp
this
bridge
,
is
by
three
steppes
,
to
witte
,
by
the
three
powers
of
the
soule
.
And
of
this
true
bridge
shewed
vnto
thee
,
I
made
a
figure
in
my
bodye
,
resembling
those
three
steppes
.
(
as
thou
knowest
verie
well
)
the
first
in
my
feete
,
the
second
in
my
side
,
and
the
third
in
my
mouth
.
In
the
which
I
put
the
three
states
of
the
soule
,
to
witte
,
the
state
imperfecte
,
the
state
perfecte
▪
and
the
state
most
perfecte
:
in
the
which
the
soule
atteineth
fully
to
the
excellencie
of
inward
loue
.
And
in
each
of
these
I
shewed
thee
plainely
,
what
thing
that
is
,
that
taketh
awaie
imperfection
:
and
what
is
the
defecte
or
let
of
perfection
:
and
by
what
waie
one
maie
come
to
it
.
I
spake
to
thee
also
concernyng
the
secret
deceites
of
the
deuels
,
and
concernyng
spirituall
selfe
loue
.
Furthermore
I
spake
to
thee
in
these
three
states
,
of
the
reproofes
,
that
my
clemencie
maketh
.
The
first
reproofe
I
put
to
be
made
in
this
life
,
before
they
depart
out
of
their
bodie
.
The
second
at
their
death
;
which
toucheth
them
,
that
die
in
mortall
synne
.
Of
whome
I
told
thee
,
that
they
went
vnder
the
bridge
by
the
waie
of
the
deuell
:
and
I
shewed
vnto
thee
of
their
myseries
.
The
third
reproofe
(
I
shewed
)
should
be
at
the
generall
iudgement
:
where
I
shewed
thee
somewhat
concernyng
the
paines
of
the
damned
,
and
glorie
of
the
blessed
,
when
euerie
one
shall
receiue
the
dowries
of
his
bodie
.
In
like
manner
I
promised
thee
,
and
doe
promise
,
that
with
much
sufferance
of
my
mynisters
I
will
refourme
my
spouse
the
Church
:
inuiting
you
to
such
sufferance
,
complainyng
my self
with
thee
of
their
iniquitie
,
and
shewing
thee
withall
,
what
an
excellent
place
I
haue
put
them
in
,
and
what
reuerence
I
doe
require
,
that
secular
personnes
should
doe
vnto
them
.
And
I
declared
vnto
thee
,
that
my
will
was
,
that
their
reuerence
should
in
no
wise
be
diminished
for
anie
defectes
or
excesses
,
that
are
in
them
;
and
how
much
it
displeaseth
me
,
when
the
contrarie
is
done
.
I
spake
also
to
thee
of
the
vertue
of
those
,
that
liue
like
Angels
:
Where
I
touched
withall
,
the
excellencie
and
worthnes
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Aulter
.
Againe
,
while
I
was
speaking
to
thee
of
the
three
states
of
the
soule
,
thou
wert
desirous
to
be
infourmed
concerning
the
states
of
teares
,
and
to
know
,
from
whence
teares
proceede
.
Whervpon
I
declared
the
matter
orderly
vnto
thee
,
shewing
,
that
the
states
of
teares
haue
an
accordance
with
the
states
of
the
soule
,
and
that
all
teares
doe
proceede
out
of
the
fountaine
of
the
hart
.
And
of
this
I
assigned
the
cause
,
proceeding
orderly
.
Moreouer
I
declared
,
that
there
were
fiue
kindes
of
teares
:
of
the
which
the
fifte
engendreth
death
.
Then
I
made
answere
to
thy
fouerth
request
:
which
was
,
that
I
should
prouide
for
a
certaine
particular
case
,
that
had
happened
:
for
the
which
I
prouided
(
as
thou
knowest
verie
well
.
)
And
vpon
this
I
declared
vnto
thee
,
of
my
prouidence
both
in
generall
and
in
speciall
,
from
the
begynning
of
the
creation
,
vntill
the
end
of
the
wordle
.
Where
I
shewed
,
how
I
made
and
doe
make
all
thinges
,
with
a
most
high
and
diuine
prouidence
,
geuing
or
permitting
all
thinges
,
to
witt
,
comfortes
and
tribulations
,
spirituall
and
temporall
,
for
your
good
:
that
you
maie
be
sanctified
in
me
,
and
my
truth
fulfilled
in
you
.
For
my
truth
was
and
is
this
,
that
I
haue
created
you
to
haue
life
euerlasting
:
Which
truth
is
opened
to
you
with
the
blood
of
the
Word
.
which
is
my
only
begotten
Sonne
.
Last
of
all
I
satisfied
thy
desire
,
and
discharged
my
promise
made
to
thee
,
by
declaring
vnto
thee
and
speaking
of
the
perfection
of
obedience
,
and
of
the
imperfection
of
disobedience
:
and
from
whence
it
cometh
,
and
what
thing
that
is
,
that
taketh
obedience
from
you
.
And
I
put
it
for
a
generall
keye
:
and
so
it
is
.
And
I
spake
to
thee
of
the
particular
:
and
of
the
perfecte
and
imperfecte
personnes
,
liuing
both
in
religion
and
out
of
religion
.
Of
each
of
these
pointes
I
informed
thee
plainely
and
distinctly
.
I
spake
to
thee
likewise
of
the
peace
,
that
obedience
geueth
;
and
of
the
warre
,
that
disobedience
causeth
:
adding
and
shewing
withall
,
how
by
the
disobedience
of
Adam
death
came
into
the
wordle
.
Now
I
the
euerlasting
Father
,
the
most
high
and
eternall
veritie
,
doe
conclude
openly
,
that
you
doe
obteine
euerlasting
life
by
the
obedience
of
the
Word
,
to
witt
,
of
my
only
begotten
Sonne
.
And
as
all
men
haue
taken
death
and
damnation
of
the
first
man
Adam
,
so
haue
all
men
,
that
will
beare
the
keye
of
obedience
,
taken
life
euerlasting
of
the
newe
man
Iesus
Christ
my
most
deerely
beloued
Sonne
.
Of
whome
I
haue
made
you
a
bridge
(
after
the
tyme
,
that
the
waie
of
heauen
was
broken
downe
)
that
you
maie
passe
without
harme
by
this
sweete
and
streight
waie
(
which
is
a
cleere
and
lightsome
truth
)
with
the
keye
of
holesome
obedience
.
And
so
passing
without
harme
thorough
the
darckenes
of
this
present
life
,
at
the
last
with
the
keye
of
my
Word
you
find
heauen
open
vnto
you
.
Now
I
inuite
thee
(
with
the
rest
of
my
frindes
and
seruantes
)
to
weepe
.
for
by
weeping
and
by
continuall
and
humble
praier
I
mynd
to
shewe
mercie
to
the
wordle
.
Runne
therefore
by
this
waie
of
truth
,
that
thou
be
not
rebuked
afterwardes
for
going
slowly
,
for
there
shal
be
more
required
of
thee
now
,
then
before
:
bicause
I
haue
shewed
my selfe
vnto
thee
in
my
truth
.
And
take
good
heed
,
that
thou
neuer
goe
out
of
the
cell
of
the
knowledge
of
thy selfe
:
but
in
this
cell
keepe
and
spend
the
treasure
,
that
I
haue
geuen
thee
:
which
treasure
is
a
doctrine
of
truth
,
founded
vpon
the
firme
and
liuely
rocke
Iesus
Christ
my
only
begotten
Sonne
.
And
this
truth
is
clad
with
a
most
goodlie
and
shynyng
light
,
which
dispatcheth
darkenes
.
Wherefore
clad
thy selfe
with
truth
,
my
sweete
and
most
deerely
beloued
daughter
.
A
praier
or
answere
made
by
a
faithfull
and
deuout
soule
to
the
wordes
of
almightie
God
here
before
recited
.
Chap.
20.
THen
that
deuout
soule
,
after
that
she
had
seene
with
the
eye
of
her
vnderstanding
,
and
knowen
by
the
light
of
faith
,
the
truth
and
excellencie
of
the
vertue
of
obedience
:
after
that
she
had
felt
it
with
a
right
sense
,
and
tasted
it
in
her
affection
with
an
vnspeakeable
desire
:
beholding
her selfe
in
the
diuine
maiestie
,
she
gaue
thankes
to
almightie
God
,
saying
.
Thankes
be
to
thee
,
O
eternall
Father
,
bicause
thou
hast
not
despised
me
thy
creature
:
neither
hast
thou
turned
thy
face
from
me
,
nor
made
light
of
my
desires
.
Thou
,
being
the
light
,
diddest
not
looke
to
my
darckenes
.
Thou
,
being
life
,
diddest
not
looke
to
my
death
.
Thou
,
being
the
phisician
,
diddest
not
refuse
my
grieuous
infirmitie
.
Thou
,
being
the
euerlasting
purenes
,
diddest
not
despise
me
,
that
am
full
of
durt
and
infinite
miseries
.
Thou
,
being
endles
,
diddest
not
reiecte
me
,
that
must
haue
an
end
.
Thou
being
the
most
high
wisedome
,
diddest
regard
me
,
that
am
a
foole
:
for
these
and
manie
other
euels
and
infinite
defectes
,
that
are
in
me
,
thou
hast
not
contemned
me
:
thy
bountifulnes
,
thy
wisedome
,
thy
clemencie
,
thyne
endles
and
inestimable
goodnes
hath
not
despised
me
.
But
in
thy
light
thou
hast
geuen
me
light
:
in
thy
wisedome
I
am
come
to
knowe
truth
:
in
thy
clemencie
I
haue
found
the
loue
of
thee
,
and
charitie
towardes
my
neighbour
.
And
who
hath
inforced
thee
to
this
?
Not
anie
vertue
of
myne
,
but
only
thy
fatherlie
loue
.
This
loue
therefore
enforceth
thee
to
illuminate
the
eye
of
my
vnderstanding
with
the
light
of
faith
,
that
I
maie
knowe
and
vnderstand
thy
truth
,
that
is
opened
vnto
me
,
Graunt
me
,
O
Lord
,
that
my
memorie
maie
be
found
of
sufficient
capacitie
,
to
receiue
and
keepe
thy
benefites
.
Let
my
will
burne
with
the
fyer
of
thy
most
sweet
loue
:
let
that
fyer
make
my
bodie
to
powre
out
blood
geuen
for
the
loue
of
blood
,
and
so
cause
me
to
open
the
gate
of
heauen
with
the
keye
of
holesome
obedience
.
This
same
request
doe
I
also
make
in
most
hartie
maner
for
euerie
reasonable
creature
,
both
in
generall
and
in
speciall
:
and
for
the
mysticall
bodie
of
our
holie
mother
the
Church
.
I
confesse
,
and
denie
not
,
that
thou
hast
loued
me
,
before
I
was
:
and
that
thou
louest
man
so
much
,
that
thou
art
in
a
sort
likened
to
one
,
that
were
ensotted
and
made
a
foole
with
ouermuch
loue
.
O
eternall
Godhead
,
O
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
which
through
the
vnion
of
the
diuine
nature
hast
made
the
price
of
the
blood
of
thy
only
begotten
Sonne
to
be
of
so
great
value
.
O
eternall
Trinitie
,
thou
art
a
certaine
deepe
sea
,
in
the
which
the
more
I
seeke
,
the
more
I
find
:
and
the
more
I
find
,
the
more
I
seeke
thee
.
Thou
dost
after
a
sort
satiate
or
fill
the
soule
insatiably
:
for
in
thy
botomles
deapth
thou
dost
so
satiate
the
soule
,
that
it
remaineth
euermore
hungrie
,
and
longyng
after
thee
,
O
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
and
desirous
to
see
thee
,
with
the
light
,
that
is
in
thy
light
.
Euen
as
the
hart
longeth
after
the
spring
of
runnyng
water
:
so
doth
my
soule
long
to
be
out
of
this
darcke
bodie
,
and
to
see
thee
in
truth
,
as
thou
art
.
Oh
,
how
long
shall
thy
face
continue
hidden
from
myne
eyes
?
O
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
ô
fyer
and
botomles
deapth
of
charitie
,
dissolue
out
of
hand
the
cloud
of
this
my
bodie
.
For
the
knowledge
,
that
thou
hast
geuen
me
of
thee
in
thy
truth
,
doth
verie
much
enforce
me
,
and
cause
me
to
haue
a
passing
desire
to
laie
downe
this
heauie
●ompe
of
my
bodie
,
and
to
yeald
vp
my
life
for
the
honour
and
glorie
of
thy
name
:
bicause
I
haue
tasted
and
seene
(
with
the
light
of
vnderstanding
in
thy
light
)
thy
botomles
deapht
,
ô
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
and
the
beautie
of
thy
creature
.
Wherupon
beholding
my selfe
in
thee
,
I
sawe
,
that
I
was
thyne
image
:
by
reason
that
thou
(
O
eternal
Father
)
hast
geuen
me
of
thy
power
,
&
of
thy
wisedome
,
and
of
thyne
vnderstanding
:
which
wisedome
is
properly
ascribed
to
thy
only
begotten
Sonne
.
And
the
holie
Ghost
,
which
proceedeth
from
thee
the
Father
&
from
thy
Sonne
,
hath
geuen
me
a
will
,
by
the
which
I
am
made
apte
to
loue
.
For
thou
(
O
eternal
Trinitie
)
art
the
Creatour
,
and
I
the
creature
.
And
therefore
I
knowe
by
the
light
,
that
thou
hast
geuen
me
,
in
the
newe
creation
,
that
thou
hast
wrought
in
me
by
the
blood
of
thy
only
begotten
Sonne
,
that
thou
art
enamored
with
the
beautie
of
thy
creature
.
O
botomles
deapth
,
O
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
O
Godhead
,
O
deepe
Sea
:
what
greater
thing
couldest
thou
geue
me
,
then
thyne
owne
selfe
?
Thou
art
the
fyer
,
which
dost
euer
burne
,
and
neuer
waste
.
Thou
art
the
fyer
,
which
dost
consume
with
thy
heate
all
selfe
loue
in
a
soule
.
Thou
art
the
fyer
,
which
takest
awaie
all
coldnes
,
and
dost
illuminate
myndes
with
thy
light
:
with
the
which
light
thou
hast
made
me
to
knowe
thy
truth
.
Thou
art
that
light
aboue
all
light
,
which
geuest
a
supernatural
light
to
the
eye
of
our
vnderstanding
in
such
perfection
and
aboundance
,
that
euen
the
light
of
faith
is
made
more
cleere
by
it
.
In
the
which
faith
I
see
,
that
my
soule
hath
life
:
and
in
this
light
it
receiueth
thee
that
art
the
light
;
For
in
the
light
of
faith
I
get
wisedome
,
in
the
wisedome
of
the
word
thy
Sonne
.
In
this
light
of
faith
I
am
made
strong
,
and
constant
,
and
able
to
hold
out
.
In
this
light
of
faith
I
conceiue
a
hope
,
that
thou
wilt
not
suffer
me
to
faint
in
the
waie
.
This
light
teacheth
me
the
waie
,
by
the
which
I
must
walke
:
and
without
this
light
I
should
walke
in
darckenes
.
And
therefore
I
made
my
petition
to
thee
,
O
eternal
Father
,
that
thou
wouldest
illuminate
me
with
the
light
of
this
most
holie
faith
.
Truly
this
light
is
a
sea
,
which
doth
feede
the
soule
in
thee
the
quiet
and
calme
sea
,
vntill
it
be
wholly
in
thee
.
O
calme
sea
,
euerlasting
Trinitie
.
The
water
of
this
sea
is
not
troubled
,
and
therefore
it
causeth
no
feare
,
but
geueth
the
knowledge
of
truth
.
This
is
a
most
cleere
water
,
which
sheweth
thinges
hidden
.
And
therefore
where
this
most
goodlie
shyning
light
of
thy
faith
aboundeth
,
there
is
the
soule
as
it
were
clarified
and
made
bright
by
the
thing
that
it
beleeueth
.
This
is
a
second
glasse
,
which
thou
(
ô
euerlasting
Trinitie
)
dost
make
me
to
knowe
.
The
which
,
being
holden
with
the
hand
of
loue
before
the
eyes
of
my
soule
,
representeth
to
me
my selfe
in
thee
,
shewing
,
that
I
am
thy
creature
.
And
it
doth
likewise
represent
thee
in
me
,
by
reason
of
the
coniunction
,
which
thou
hast
made
,
of
thy
deitie
with
our
humane
nature
.
In
the
light
of
this
glasse
there
is
represented
vnto
me
,
&
I
knowe
thee
,
the
most
high
and
excellent
goodnes
,
the
goodnes
that
is
aboue
all
goodnes
,
the
happie
goodnes
,
the
incomprehensible
goodnes
,
the
inestimable
goodnes
:
the
beautie
,
that
is
aboue
all
beautie
,
the
wisedome
,
that
excelleth
all
wisedome
:
for
thou
art
wisdome
it selfe
.
Thou
being
the
food
of
Angels
,
with
the
fyer
of
charitie
hast
geuen
thy selfe
to
men
.
Thou
art
the
garment
,
that
couereth
my
nakednes
.
Thou
feedest
the
hungrie
with
thy
sweetnes
:
for
thou
art
all
sweete
,
without
anie
maner
of
bitternes
.
Wherefore
ô
euerlasting
Trinitie
,
in
the
light
,
that
thou
hast
geuen
me
,
&
I
haue
receiued
,
by
the
meanes
of
this
light
of
thy
most
holie
faith
(
thyne
owne
selfe
shewing
the
same
vnto
me
by
diuerse
&
sundrie
wonderful
declarations
)
I
am
come
to
knowe
the
waie
of
great
perfection
,
to
the
end
that
from
this
tyme
foreward
I
should
serue
thee
with
light
&
not
with
darckenes
,
and
be
a
glasse
of
a
good
and
holie
life
,
and
so
raise
my selfe
vp
from
this
miserable
life
,
in
the
which
I
haue
hitherto
serued
thee
euermore
in
darckenes
:
for
I
knewe
not
thy
truth
,
and
therefore
I
loued
it
not
.
But
wherefore
did
I
not
knowe
thee
?
Forsooth
,
because
I
sawe
thee
not
.
And
wherefore
did
I
not
see
thee
with
the
light
of
this
most
holie
and
glorious
faith
?
Because
the
myst
of
selfe
loue
had
dymmed
the
eye
of
myne
vnderstanding
.
But
thou
(
O
eternal
truth
)
hast
with
thy
light
dissolued
my
darckenes
.
And
who
shal
be
able
to
reach
to
thy
heyght
,
and
yeald
thee
thanckes
for
this
passing
great
gyfte
,
and
for
the
manifold
and
large
benefites
,
that
thou
hast
bestowed
vpon
me
,
and
for
the
doctrine
of
truth
,
that
thou
hast
reuealed
vnto
me
.
The
which
doctrine
is
a
certaine
special
grace
,
aboue
the
general
grace
,
that
thou
geuest
to
other
creatures
.
Surely
thou
wouldest
condescend
to
my
necessitie
,
and
ro
the
necessitie
of
other
creatures
also
:
which
in
tyme
to
come
,
looking
in
it
,
as
in
a
glasse
,
shall
haue
a
desire
to
behold
them selues
.
Thou
therefore
,
O
Lord
,
answere
and
satisfie
thy selfe
for
me
.
Thou
,
that
art
the
giuer
,
make
satisfaction
also
for
the
benefites
,
that
thou
hast
bestowed
vpon
me
:
that
is
,
powre
into
me
the
light
of
thy
grace
,
that
with
that
light
I
maie
yeald
thee
thankes
▪
Cloth
me
,
and
make
me
to
put
on
thy selfe
,
which
art
the
euerlasting
truth
:
that
I
maie
runne
out
the
course
of
this
mortal
life
with
true
obedience
,
&
with
the
light
of
a
most
holie
faith
:
of
the
which
light
(
me
thincketh
)
thou
dost
euen
now
make
me
droncke
a
newe
.
What
a
sure
affiance
the
holie
maid
had
in
the
truth
of
Christ
:
and
how
she
longed
after
Martyrdome
.
Chap.
21.
WHat
a
great
affiance
this
holie
maid
had
in
the
goodnes
of
almightie
God
,
and
how
securely
she
reposed
her selfe
in
the
infallible
truth
of
his
word
,
it
maie
appeare
verie
well
by
a
nomber
of
dangers
,
that
she
offred
her selfe
vnto
willingly
,
and
with
a
great
courage
,
when
soeuer
occasion
was
ministred
to
doe
anie
good
&
charitable
worke
:
and
namely
,
when
she
had
to
treat
with
Prlnces
and
great
personages
;
vnto
whom
she
declared
the
truth
of
all
such
thinges
,
as
she
had
to
vtter
vnto
them
,
with
a
meruelous
freedome
,
boldnes
,
and
wisedome
;
not
looking
to
their
persones
or
dignities
,
but
only
to
the
honour
of
God
.
Treating
on
a
tyme
with
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
,
concernyng
the
troubles
and
turmoiles
,
that
were
then
in
the
Church
,
and
how
the
same
might
best
be
quieted
,
she
was
not
afraid
to
tell
him
his
duetie
in
plaine
termes
,
and
to
aduertise
him
in
Gods
behalfe
,
how
he
ought
to
rule
and
feed
his
flocke
.
Emong
a
nomber
of
particular
informations
and
exhortations
,
that
she
made
vnto
the
Popes
holines
at
that
tyme
,
she
spake
these
wordes
in
the
presence
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
of
his
Cardinals
and
other
Prelates
.
Come
,
said
she
,
against
these
false
and
rebellious
children
with
the
meekenes
of
the
Crosse
,
and
not
with
the
furie
of
the
swoord
:
and
so
shall
you
see
,
that
these
wolues
shall
laie
downe
their
heads
in
your
lappes
,
and
humbly
submit
them selues
vnto
you
.
It
is
not
conuenient
,
that
the
vicar
of
Christ
should
fight
against
his
enemies
with
the
temporal
swoord
.
And
therefore
our
Sauiour
Christ
rebuked
S.
Peeter
,
when
he
strooke
Malcus
,
and
said
:
Put
thy
swoord
into
the
scabberd
.
Thus
did
she
speake
at
that
tyme
to
Pope
Gregorie
concernyng
his
pastoral
charge
:
and
at
an
other
tyme
concernyng
the
horrible
stench
of
the
vices
and
synne
vsed
in
the
court
of
Rome
(
which
point
was
briefely
touched
before
.
)
And
in
all
this
talke
,
she
neuer
shewed
so
much
as
anie
litle
token
either
of
flatterie
or
of
feare
:
but
spake
with
a
meruelous
constant
and
discreete
boldnes
,
to
the
great
wonder
of
as
manie
,
as
heard
her
.
In
like
maner
,
after
the
decease
of
Pope
Gregorie
,
in
the
tyme
of
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixt
,
there
was
a
consultation
in
Rome
,
to
send
the
holie
maid
,
and
with
her
an
other
holie
maid
(
whose
name
was
also
Catherine
,
daughter
to
S.
Briget
of
Swe●ia
)
into
Sicilia
to
queene
Ione
,
to
see
,
if
they
could
by
their
godlie
perswasions
,
induce
her
to
cease
that
wicked
and
cruel
rebellion
,
that
was
at
that
tyme
through
her
support
raised
and
continued
against
the
Church
.
But
in
the
end
the
thing
taking
no
place
,
because
the
Pope
liked
not
of
it
,
(
no
more
did
that
other
S.
Catherine
her selfe
)
Doctour
Raimundus
came
to
the
holie
maides
chamber
,
where
she
kept
her
bed
at
that
tyme
,
and
laie
in
verie
great
paine
,
and
declared
to
her
their
final
resolution
.
And
,
for
the
satisfying
of
her
mynd
,
he
said
furthermore
,
that
he
thought
verily
,
that
it
was
both
the
better
and
also
the
safer
waie
,
that
they
had
taken
.
For
(
said
he
)
you
are
both
maidens
,
and
yong
,
and
therefore
in
danger
of
villanie
,
if
anie
be
offered
:
if
none
be
,
yet
at
the
least
of
the
speach
of
naughtie
and
slaunderous
tongues
.
And
you
haue
to
deale
there
with
manie
wicked
and
cruel
harted
men
,
which
,
being
obstinately
bent
to
continue
in
their
malicious
enterprise
,
and
loth
to
heare
anie
thing
to
the
contrarie
,
will
not
sticke
to
make
you
out
of
the
waie
,
in
case
they
see
,
that
you
are
like
to
preuaile
,
or
doe
anie
good
in
the
matter
.
When
the
holie
maid
heard
that
,
she
cried
out
with
a
great
feruour
and
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
&
said
.
If
S.
Agnes
,
S.
Margaret
,
and
other
holie
Virgins
had
cast
such
perils
,
they
had
neuer
worne
those
glorious
crownes
of
martyrdome
,
that
they
now
weare
in
heauen
.
Alas
father
,
why
saie
you
so
?
Haue
not
we
our
Spouse
to
accompanie
vs
also
,
euen
as
they
had
?
And
is
not
he
able
to
defend
our
bodies
and
liues
from
all
villanie
,
that
shall
or
maie
be
offred
vnto
vs
by
a
nomber
of
base
and
abiecte
men
?
Surely
,
surely
father
,
these
feareful
cogitations
are
but
vaine
,
and
do
proceede
rather
of
a
weake
faith
and
lacke
of
affiance
in
almightie
God
,
then
of
true
wisedome
.
At
these
wordes
Doctour
Raimundus
was
so
striken
,
that
,
he
held
his
peace
and
gaue
her
not
one
word
to
answere
;
For
being
her
Confessour
,
and
thereby
vnderstanding
perfectly
the
state
of
her
soule
,
he
knewe
right
well
,
that
such
wordes
in
her
came
not
of
anie
inordinate
heat
or
passion
of
the
mynd
,
but
only
of
a
verie
perfecte
and
pure
zeale
,
that
she
had
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
aduancement
of
his
Church
.
The
reformation
of
the
which
she
so
much
tendred
,
that
manie
tymes
,
when
she
made
hir
praiers
vnto
God
for
the
same
,
she
would
beseech
him
in
most
hartie
maner
,
that
she
might
die
for
it
in
extremitie
of
paines
and
tormentes
,
and
that
she
might
afterwardes
be
restored
to
life
againe
,
and
so
die
againe
and
againe
,
so
oftentymes
as
should
be
thought
sufficient
for
the
obteyning
of
that
blessed
reformation
,
that
she
so
earnestly
longed
after
.
Verie
manie
tymes
,
being
in
praier
,
she
would
vtter
these
wordes
with
a
passing
great
feruour
of
spirite
.
O
Lord
,
let
all
the
partes
of
my
bodie
,
all
my
bones
,
all
the
marowe
within
my
bones
be
beaten
and
pounded
together
in
a
morter
:
only
restore
thy
holie
Church
againe
to
her
comelines
and
beautie
.
And
though
the
whole
state
of
her
life
were
in
deed
a
verie
martyrdome
,
yet
had
she
such
a
longyng
and
impatient
desire
to
shead
her
blood
for
the
loue
she
bare
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
that
all
her
wordes
and
deedes
seemed
after
a
sort
to
tend
to
it
:
as
it
maie
appeere
by
a
letter
,
that
she
wrote
to
Doctour
Raimundus
concernyng
the
same
matter
.
In
the
which
it
is
to
be
seene
,
what
a
passing
delite
she
tooke
in
iterating
these
wordes
againe
and
againe
:
blood
,
blood
:
Iesus
,
Iesus
.
How
the
holie
maid
made
a
final
exhortation
to
her
spiritual
children
,
and
so
passed
out
of
this
life
.
Chap.
22.
WHen
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
by
reuelation
from
God
,
that
her
tyme
drewe
neere
,
in
the
which
she
should
passe
out
of
this
wordle
:
she
called
all
her
spiritual
children
about
her
both
men
and
women
,
and
to
them
all
in
general
she
made
a
meruelous
godlie
and
excellent
sermon
,
exhorting
them
to
goe
forward
constantly
in
their
purposed
waie
of
vertue
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
perfection
of
the
same
.
And
in
this
sermon
she
expressed
manie
notable
pointes
of
doctrine
,
which
I
thought
good
to
touch
briefely
in
this
place
,
for
the
direction
of
all
such
,
as
mind
to
walke
perfectly
,
and
not
to
erre
in
the
streight
patthes
of
a
true
Christian
life
.
The
first
and
most
principal
point
of
her
doctrine
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
the
ground-worke
of
all
her
exhortation
,
was
this
.
To
a
man
,
that
cometh
vnfeinedly
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
myndeth
in
deed
to
possesse
God
perfectly
,
it
is
necessarie
,
that
he
do
vtterly
spoile
his
hart
,
and
make
it
naked
and
bare
of
all
sensible
loue
,
not
only
of
all
persones
,
but
also
of
all
creatures
,
whatsoeuer
they
be
:
and
being
so
spoiled
,
that
he
do
earnestly
bend
him selfe
towardes
God
his
Creatour
with
a
single
and
whole
hart
;
For
the
hart
(
said
she
)
can
not
be
wholly
offred
vp
to
God
,
vnlesse
it
be
free
from
all
other
loue
,
and
withal
open
and
simple
without
all
doublenes
.
And
she
declared
vnto
them
,
that
her
principal
labour
&
studie
euen
from
her
childhood
to
her
dying
daie
had
ben
,
to
atteine
to
the
perfection
of
this
point
.
Item
she
said
,
that
no
man
can
possibly
come
to
such
state
of
perfection
,
as
to
be
able
to
offer
vp
his
hart
to
God
freely
and
wholly
,
without
anie
let
or
encombrance
,
vnlesse
he
seeke
it
at
Gods
hand
by
praier
.
And
she
said
withal
,
that
it
is
necessarily
required
in
praier
,
that
it
be
grounded
vpon
humilitie
;
and
that
the
man
,
that
myndeth
to
obteine
anie
thing
by
praier
,
must
haue
no
confidence
in
anie
vertue
or
merite
of
his
owne
,
but
only
in
the
goodnes
of
God
,
reputing
him selfe
as
nothing
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
she
added
furthermore
,
that
she
had
ben
alwaies
careful
and
diligent
to
geue
her selfe
to
praier
,
that
she
might
haue
a
continual
habite
of
the
same
:
because
she
sawe
,
that
of
praier
all
vertues
receiue
their
increase
&
strength
,
as
contrariwise
without
praier
all
vertues
decaie
&
fall
quite
awaie
.
And
for
this
cause
she
exhorted
them
to
geue
them selues
earnestly
&
continually
to
the
exercise
of
praier
.
And
here
she
declared
vnto
them
,
that
there
were
two
kindes
of
praier
,
the
one
called
vocal
,
the
other
mental
:
&
that
these
two
kindes
were
to
be
vsed
,
the
one
at
tymes
appointed
,
in
saying
or
singyng
the
Canonical
howers
and
Church-seruice
,
the
other
at
all
tymes
,
either
in
acte
,
so
long
as
it
might
be
done
with
discretion
,
or
els
in
will
and
desire
,
when
it
might
no
longer
be
continued
actually
.
Item
she
said
,
that
she
sawe
cleerely
by
the
light
of
a
liuely
faith
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
happened
to
her selfe
or
others
in
this
life
,
came
all
from
God
,
not
of
anie
hatred
,
that
he
had
to
anie
,
but
of
a
passing
great
loue
,
that
he
bare
to
his
creatures
.
And
thereof
she
conceiued
a
certaine
loue
and
readines
to
obey
the
commaundments
both
of
God
and
also
of
her
superiours
:
so
taking
their
commaundments
,
as
though
they
had
come
immediately
from
the
mouth
of
God
,
either
for
the
necessitie
of
her
saluation
,
or
els
for
the
increase
of
vertue
in
her
soule
.
Item
she
said
,
that
,
whosoeuer
is
desirous
to
come
to
a
cleane
and
pure
state
of
mynd
,
must
of
necessitie
refraine
him selfe
from
all
iudging
of
others
,
and
from
speaking
vainely
of
the
doings
of
others
,
and
looke
only
to
the
will
of
God
in
all
his
creatures
,
which
doth
or
permitteth
all
thinges
to
a
good
end
.
And
for
this
cause
she
charged
them
verie
effectually
,
that
they
should
neuer
iudge
anie
person
,
that
is
,
they
should
not
by
waie
of
iudgement
despise
or
condemne
anie
persone
,
though
they
sawe
euidently
with
their
eyes
some
synne
committed
:
but
contrariwise
,
if
the
synne
were
manifest
,
they
should
haue
compassion
on
the
partie
,
that
had
offended
,
&
praie
to
God
for
his
amendment
.
And
concernyng
this
point
she
added
thus
much
(
not
as
of
her self
,
but
as
a
most
vndoubted
truth
receiued
at
Gods
owne
mouth
)
that
manie
persones
,
for
not
obseruing
this
precept
,
had
failed
of
their
final
intended
perfection
in
spiritual
life
,
which
otherwise
,
for
a
nomber
of
excellent
vertues
,
that
were
in
them
,
might
haue
prooued
great
Sainctes
.
Item
she
said
,
that
she
had
alwaies
reposed
a
verie
great
hope
and
affiance
in
the
prouidence
of
God
,
and
so
she
exhorted
them
to
doe
:
affirmyng
,
that
she
had
tried
by
experience
,
that
the
prouidence
of
God
was
passing
great
,
and
neuer
failed
them
,
that
put
their
trust
in
him
.
The
which
thing
both
she
and
manie
other
,
that
kept
her
companie
,
had
seene
verified
oftentymes
by
verie
certaine
and
euident
miracles
.
These
and
manie
other
goodlie
pointes
of
doctrine
she
vttered
vnto
them
:
and
in
the
end
she
concluded
her
long
exhortation
with
that
precept
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
exhorting
them
verie
humbly
and
withal
verie
earnestly
,
that
they
should
loue
one
an
other
.
My
deere
children
(
said
she
)
loue
one
an
other
.
This
saying
she
repeated
againe
and
againe
after
a
meruelous
sweet
and
louelie
maner
:
and
did
,
what
she
could
,
to
make
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
she
spake
those
wordes
of
a
verie
inward
affection
and
great
feruour
of
spirite
,
to
the
end
that
they
should
the
better
beare
them
awaie
,
and
imprint
them
the
deeper
in
their
hartes
.
My
deere
children
(
said
she
)
loue
one
an
other
truly
and
syncerely
:
for
by
this
you
shall
shewe
,
that
you
are
willing
to
be
my
children
,
and
by
this
I
shall
take
my selfe
to
be
your
mother
.
If
you
loue
one
an
other
,
you
shall
be
my
crowne
and
glorie
before
God
,
and
I
will
acknowledge
you
before
him
to
be
my
true
children
,
and
I
wil
be
a
continual
intercessour
to
his
diuine
Maiestie
for
you
,
that
as
he
hath
voutchsafed
to
endue
my
soule
abundantly
with
his
grace
,
so
he
will
also
powre
the
like
abundance
of
grace
into
your
soules
.
Last
of
all
she
commaunded
them
(
after
a
certaine
charitable
maner
)
that
they
should
keepe
their
desires
euermore
feruent
and
burnyng
,
and
that
they
should
offer
vp
the
same
before
God
for
the
reformation
and
good
state
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
of
his
vicare
the
Pope
:
affirming
of
her selfe
,
that
she
had
alwaies
kept
her
hart
and
desires
in
such
a
feruour
(
especially
for
the
space
of
seuen
yeares
before
that
tyme
)
and
that
she
had
neuer
omitted
(
specially
in
those
seuen
yeares
)
to
offer
vp
her
hart
and
desires
in
such
sort
before
the
diuine
Maiestie
of
almightie
God
.
And
she
confessed
plainely
,
that
,
for
the
obteinyng
of
this
grace
at
Gods
hand
,
she
had
susteined
manie
grieuous
paines
and
infirmities
in
her
bodie
,
and
that
she
did
at
that
verie
present
susteine
meruelous
great
and
bitter
paines
for
the
same
cause
.
And
she
added
furthermore
,
that
as
almightie
God
had
geuen
licence
to
Satan
to
torment
the
bodie
of
Iob
,
so
it
seemed
also
,
that
he
had
graunted
him
power
to
torment
and
vexe
her
bodie
in
such
sort
,
that
from
the
sole
of
her
foote
to
the
top
of
her
head
there
was
no
one
part
without
his
peculiar
paine
&
torment
in
her
.
And
as
no
part
was
void
of
his
proper
paine
,
so
manie
partes
were
tormented
with
diuerse
&
sundrie
paines
together
:
as
it
was
sensibly
perceiued
of
as
manie
,
as
stood
by
her
at
that
tyme
,
&
saw
her
in
that
great
agonie
.
After
that
she
had
thus
ended
her
sermon
or
exhortation
,
she
spake
to
them
after
a
more
familiar
maner
,
and
said
.
My
right
deere
and
hartely
beloued
,
I
now
see
cleerely
,
that
my
most
louing
spouse
hath
so
disposed
of
me
,
that
,
when
my
bodie
hath
indured
such
tormentes
and
afflictions
as
his
B.
goodnes
hath
graunted
me
,
my
soule
,
continuing
still
in
these
vehement
,
fyerie
,
&
howeful
desires
,
shall
in
that
state
be
deliuered
out
of
this
darcke
prison
,
&
so
returne
againe
to
his
first
original
&
begynning
.
Those
,
that
stood
about
her
,
were
meruelously
astonied
to
see
her
patience
&
cheerefulnes
in
all
her
paines
:
Which
,
they
sawe
by
verie
euident
tokens
,
were
so
great
&
vehement
,
that
,
they
thought
it
impossible
for
her
or
anie
other
creature
to
beare
them
,
as
she
did
(
without
shewing
so
much
as
anie
litle
sigue
of
sorrowe
or
lamentation
)
but
that
she
was
staied
by
some
verie
great
&
special
grace
of
God
.
And
as
they
wondered
as
her
patience
,
so
did
they
make
great
sorrowe
and
wept
verie
pitifully
,
to
see
their
good
mother
in
such
tormentes
.
The
which
when
she
perceiued
,
she
spake
to
them
againe
after
a
confortable
maner
,
and
said
.
There
is
no
cause
,
my
deere
children
,
whie
you
should
be
sorie
to
see
me
in
these
paines
:
considering
,
that
these
paines
are
the
meane
to
bring
me
to
death
,
&
by
death
to
a
better
life
.
But
you
ought
rather
,
to
reioyce
with
me
:
to
thinke
,
that
I
shall
now
leaue
this
troublesome
place
of
paine
,
and
goe
to
rest
in
God
that
cleere
&
calme
sea
.
Be
of
good
confort
:
for
I
promise
you
faithfully
,
that
I
will
stand
you
in
better
steed
after
my
passage
from
hence
,
then
euer
I
did
or
might
doe
,
so
long
as
I
was
in
this
darcke
life
full
of
miseries
.
True
it
is
;
that
I
do
put
my
life
,
my
death
,
&
all
,
in
the
hands
of
my
deere
and
euerlasting
spouse
.
If
he
shall
thinke
it
expedient
for
anie
creature
of
his
,
that
I
tarrie
here
still
in
labour
and
paine
,
I
am
right
well
contented
&
glad
(
for
the
honour
of
his
name
&
edifying
of
my
neighbour
)
to
suffer
,
if
it
were
possible
,
a
hundred
deathes
and
martyrdoms
in
a
daie
.
But
if
it
be
his
will
&
pleasure
,
that
I
shall
passe
at
this
time
,
and
in
these
tormentes
,
be
you
well
assured
,
that
I
haue
at
the
length
with
long
and
instant
sute
obteined
at
his
hand
a
verie
special
grace
,
which
is
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
accept
my
bodie
,
as
a
sacrifice
and
burnt
offring
for
the
reformation
of
his
Church
.
After
this
she
called
them
vnto
her
one
by
one
,
and
gaue
them
in
charge
,
what
order
of
life
euerie
one
should
take
after
her
decease
.
Some
she
appointed
to
liue
in
religion
,
some
to
be
Heremites
,
and
some
to
be
secular
Priestes
.
Ouer
the
sisters
of
Penance
she
appointed
Alexia
to
be
mother
.
And
she
willed
them
all
to
haue
recourse
to
Doctour
Raimundus
after
her
death
,
euen
as
they
had
had
to
her
in
her
life
tyme
,
and
to
vse
his
direction
in
all
matters
.
When
she
had
thus
disposed
of
all
thinges
particularly
by
the
direction
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
which
vndoubtedly
spake
in
her
at
that
tyme
(
as
it
was
euidently
seene
afterwardes
by
the
goodlie
and
blessed
successe
of
all
such
thinges
,
as
she
tooke
special
order
for
in
that
extremitie
)
she
asked
them
all
forgeuenes
,
and
said
.
Decrely
beloued
,
though
I
haue
ben
alwaies
verie
desirous
of
your
soules
health
(
which
thing
in
deed
I
can
not
denie
)
yet
I
know
well
,
that
I
haue
failed
in
manie
pointes
:
both
because
I
haue
not
ben
to
you
such
a
perfect
paterne
of
spiritual
light
,
vertue
,
and
good
woorkes
,
as
a
true
handmaid
and
Spouse
of
Christ
might
haue
ben
:
and
also
because
I
haue
not
ben
so
diligent
and
careful
about
your
bodilie
necessities
,
as
I
ought
to
haue
ben
.
Wherefore
I
most
humbly
and
instantly
beseech
you
all
,
and
euerie
one
of
you
,
to
pardon
me
:
and
I
exhort
you
all
to
hold
out
in
the
waie
of
vertue
vntill
the
end
:
for
in
so
doing
(
as
I
said
)
you
shal
be
my
ioye
and
crowne
before
God
.
With
that
she
ceased
of
her
exhortation
to
them
,
and
called
for
her
ghostlie
Father
,
and
to
him
made
a
general
Confession
of
her
whole
life
:
and
so
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
with
meruelous
great
deuotion
.
That
done
,
she
required
the
rest
of
the
Sacramentes
:
which
were
likewise
ministred
vnto
her
in
due
order
and
tyme
:
Last
of
all
,
she
demaunded
a
full
remission
or
Indulgence
,
that
was
graunted
her
before
by
two
Popes
,
to
wite
,
by
Pope
Gregorie
,
and
Pope
Vrbanus
.
After
that
she
had
thus
prepared
her selfe
,
she
drewe
on
fast
towardes
her
end
:
and
being
in
a
verie
paineful
and
vehement
fitte
,
it
was
well
perceiued
by
her
wordes
and
outward
gestures
,
that
she
susteined
a
meruelous
sharpe
&
dreadful
conflicte
with
the
ghostlie
enemie
;
For
sometymes
she
held
her
peace
,
and
sometymes
she
made
answere
,
as
it
were
,
to
some
demaund
.
Sometymes
she
smyled
,
as
though
she
had
scorned
his
reasons
:
and
sometymes
she
rose
in
choler
.
Emong
other
thinges
,
one
word
she
spake
,
which
was
noted
of
as
manie
,
as
were
present
;
And
surelie
it
maie
well
be
thought
,
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
,
that
she
should
vtter
it
.
When
she
had
held
her
peace
a
pretie
while
,
at
the
length
,
setting
a
pleasant
countenance
vpon
it
,
she
made
answere
,
as
it
were
,
to
some
slaunder
,
that
the
enemie
charged
her
withal
,
saying
.
Vaine
glorie
?
Neuer
:
but
only
the
true
glorie
and
honour
of
God
.
Which
wordes
were
not
spoken
without
a
special
prouidence
of
God
,
to
remoue
a
sinister
opinion
conceiued
of
her
,
not
only
in
the
wordle
,
but
also
in
manie
deuout
and
spiritual
persones
,
who
,
seeing
her
passing
sweet
and
charitable
demeanour
towardes
all
kindes
of
men
,
and
withal
,
how
readie
and
desirous
she
was
,
not
only
to
receiue
,
exhort
,
and
comfort
all
such
,
as
resorted
to
her
at
home
,
but
also
to
trauaile
into
farre
and
strange
countreis
,
to
extend
her
charitie
to
as
manie
,
as
was
possible
,
doubted
somewhat
,
that
in
these
thinges
she
might
either
seeke
the
praise
of
men
,
or
at
the
least
take
some
delite
in
it
,
when
she
heard
her selfe
praysed
.
But
Doctour
Raimundus
,
who
being
her
ghostlie
Father
heard
her
Confession
both
general
and
special
oftentymes
,
and
considered
of
all
her
doinges
with
great
warines
and
aduisement
,
gaue
her
this
testimonie
with
a
solemne
protestation
,
that
he
iudged
verily
and
tooke
it
vpon
his
conscience
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
she
did
in
that
kind
,
she
did
it
by
special
inspiration
and
commaundment
from
God
,
and
that
she
did
not
so
much
as
thinke
,
either
vpon
the
praises
of
men
,
or
vpon
the
men
them selues
,
but
only
,
when
she
praied
to
God
for
them
,
or
did
some
other
charitable
woorke
to
the
edifying
of
their
soules
.
But
now
,
to
come
to
our
matter
againe
,
when
the
holie
maid
had
thus
fought
a
long
combat
with
the
ghostlie
enemie
,
and
had
in
the
end
through
the
grace
and
assistance
of
God
obteined
a
full
and
final
victorie
ouer
him
,
comyng
to
her selfe
againe
,
she
made
a
general
Confession
,
not
Sacramentally
,
but
openly
,
saying
Confiteor
(
as
the
maner
is
)
and
so
required
the
general
absolution
to
be
likewise
pronounced
ouer
her
.
That
done
,
it
was
sensibly
perceiued
,
that
all
the
powers
of
her
bodie
decaied
foorthwith
by
litle
and
litle
.
The
which
notwithstanding
she
ceased
not
to
exhort
and
speake
comfortable
wordes
,
not
only
to
them
,
that
were
there
about
her
,
but
also
to
other
,
that
were
absent
.
Emong
others
,
she
shewed
her selfe
to
haue
a
verie
special
remembrance
and
care
of
Doctour
Raimundus
,
vnto
whom
she
willed
them
all
to
haue
recourse
in
all
their
doubtes
and
distresses
for
spiritual
counsel
.
Commend
me
to
him
,
said
she
,
and
bid
him
to
be
of
good
comfort
,
and
not
to
faint
or
feare
,
whatsoeuer
betide
;
For
I
will
be
with
him
,
and
will
from
tyme
to
tyme
deliuer
him
from
all
dangers
.
And
if
he
chaunce
at
anie
tyme
to
doe
otherwise
,
then
he
should
doe
,
I
will
geue
him
discipline
.
These
wordes
she
repeated
againe
and
againe
,
vntill
her
speach
began
at
the
length
to
faile
her
.
Last
of
all
,
when
the
verie
throwes
of
death
came
vpon
her
,
she
said
these
wordes
.
Lord
,
into
thy
handes
I
commend
my
spirite
.
And
with
that
she
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
,
in
the
yeare
of
her
age
.
33.
of
our
Lord
.
1380.
the
29.
daie
of
April
(
which
as
then
was
sondaie
,
and
the
feast
of
S.
Peter
the
Martyr
)
about
eight
of
the
clocke
before
noone
.
THE
FOWRTH
PART
.
How
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
make
the
holines
of
his
spowse
knowen
to
the
wordle
,
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
euident
tokens
from
heauen
;
And
first
,
how
she
spake
certaine
comfortable
wordes
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
after
her
departure
out
of
this
wordle
.
Chap.
1.
AT
what
tyme
the
holie
maid
passed
out
of
this
life
,
doctour
Raimundus
her
confessour
chaunced
to
be
in
the
citie
of
Genua
,
about
such
a
affaires
as
his
office
required
,
being
then
the
prouincial
of
his
Order
in
those
partes
.
And
bicause
there
was
a
general
chapter
appointed
to
be
kept
at
Bolonia
within
a
fewe
daies
after
for
the
choosing
of
a
newe
general
:
doctour
Raimundus
with
certain
other
doctours
&
brethren
,
made
them selues
readie
to
passe
by
water
from
thence
to
Pisa
,
and
so
to
Bolonia
And
when
they
had
hyred
a
boate
,
they
taried
for
a
good
wind
,
which
as
then
did
not
serue
.
in
that
meane
tyme
,
vpon
S.
Peters
daie
in
the
mornyng
(
which
is
a
solemne
daie
emong
the
Friers
preachers
:
bicause
he
was
a
great
martyr
,
and
of
their
Order
)
doctour
Raimundus
went
downe
from
his
cell
to
the
Church
,
to
saie
Masse
.
And
when
Masse
was
done
,
he
returned
backe
againe
to
the
dorter
,
to
set
him selfe
in
order
towardes
his
iourney
.
Where
passing
by
the
image
of
our
ladie
,
he
said
an
Aue
Maria
softly
to
him selfe
(
as
the
maneris
:
)
and
staied
a
litle
while
.
And
sodainly
there
was
framed
a
strange
voice
(
if
it
maie
be
called
a
voice
)
which
expressed
verie
distinctly
and
plainely
certaine
wordes
,
not
outwardly
to
his
bodilie
eare
,
but
inwardly
to
his
hart
.
The
wordes
were
these
.
Be
not
afraid
I
am
here
for
thee
.
I
am
in
heauen
for
thee
.
I
will
protect
and
defend
thee
.
Stand
fast
without
care
,
and
feare
not
.
I
stand
here
for
thee
.
Doctor
Raimundus
hearing
or
rather
conceiuing
those
wordes
,
(
in
deed
more
liuely
expressed
to
this
mynd
,
then
if
they
had
ben
pronounced
by
the
voice
of
anie
man
)
was
much
astoined
,
and
began
to
cast
with
him selfe
,
what
maner
of
comfort
and
warrant
of
securitie
that
might
be
,
and
from
whence
he
might
thinke
,
that
it
came
.
And
,
bicause
he
was
then
doing
a
litle
worke
in
the
honour
of
our
blessed
Ladie
,
he
began
to
thinke
,
whether
it
might
not
be
she
,
that
had
geuen
him
those
comfortable
wordes
.
Howbeit
,
considering
his
owne
vnworthines
,
he
durst
not
presume
so
much
.
Then
it
came
to
his
mynd
,
that
there
might
be
some
great
trouble
towardes
him
:
for
the
which
cause
he
praied
to
our
blessed
Ladie
the
mother
of
mercie
(
whome
he
knewe
to
be
a
special
comforter
of
all
afflicted
persones
)
that
she
would
vouchsafe
,
by
that
her
comfortable
promise
,
to
make
him
more
warie
,
circunspecte
,
and
readie
to
beare
whatsoeuer
it
should
pleased
God
to
laie
vpon
him
.
And
there
was
some
cause
also
whie
he
might
suspecte
such
troubles
the
more
,
bicause
he
had
at
that
tyme
preached
against
certaine
scismatikes
,
that
were
in
the
citie
:
of
whome
he
stood
in
some
doubt
,
that
they
would
haue
set
for
him
,
to
doe
some
mischiefe
to
him
and
his
compaine
,
as
they
should
passe
betweene
Genua
&
Pisa
.
And
so
at
that
tyme
he
could
not
vnderstand
,
what
that
voice
should
be
,
what
it
should
meane
,
or
whence
it
should
come
.
But
afterwardes
,
when
he
came
to
Tuscan
and
heard
them
there
tell
of
the
tyme
and
maner
of
the
holie
maides
departure
,
he
called
this
strange
voice
to
mynd
againe
,
and
sawe
by
the
computation
of
the
tyme
,
that
these
wordes
were
spoken
to
him
at
that
verie
hower
,
when
the
holie
maid
passed
out
of
this
wordle
to
God
.
Wherefore
he
gaue
most
hartie
thankes
,
both
to
our
Lord
,
and
also
to
his
blessed
spouse
S.
Catherine
,
for
the
great
grace
and
comfort
,
that
they
had
vouchsafed
to
send
him
.
How
it
pleased
God
to
geue
a
testimonie
of
her
holines
in
her
life
tyme
,
by
an
euident
miracle
wrought
at
the
tombe
of
S.
Agnes
.
Chap.
2.
IT
was
reuealed
to
the
holie
maid
(
as
she
declared
secretiy
to
doct:
Raimundus
&
to
doct:
Thomas
her
confessour
also
)
that
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
she
should
haue
the
blessed
virgin
S.
Agnes
of
mount
Politian
for
her
companinion
,
and
be
placed
there
in
equal
degree
with
her
.
Wherupon
she
bare
a
verie
special
deuotion
to
S.
Agnes
,
and
therefore
besought
her
confessours
,
that
they
would
geue
her
licence
to
goe
thither
in
pilgrimage
,
with
some
other
of
her
sisters
,
to
visite
the
holie
relikes
.
Which
request
they
graunted
with
a
good
will
,
and
went
them selues
also
with
her
,
to
see
,
if
almightie
God
would
shewe
anie
token
of
his
determination
,
concernyng
the
afore
promised
felowship
that
should
be
betweene
these
two
holie
virgins
.
When
the
holie
maide
came
to
the
monasterie
,
she
went
foorthwith
,
(
accompained
with
the
sisters
of
her
owne
retinue
,
and
most
of
the
Nonnes
of
the
same
monasterie
also
)
to
the
place
,
where
S.
Agnes
bodie
laie
all
whole
and
vnperished
,
euen
as
it
was
the
first
daie
that
it
was
laid
there
.
And
comyng
to
the
holie
shryne
,
she
kneeled
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
bowed
her
head
with
great
reuerence
and
deuotion
to
kisse
the
feete
.
But
the
dead
bodie
of
S.
Agnes
,
as
it
were
refusing
that
honour
of
her
companion
,
lifted
vp
one
foote
in
the
presence
of
them
al
so
high
,
that
she
might
haue
kissed
it
without
bowing
downe
either
bodie
or
head
.
The
which
thing
when
the
holie
maid
sawe
,
she
humbled
her selfe
the
more
,
&
stooped
downe
with
greater
reuerence
.
And
so
S.
Agnes
bodie
drewe
her
legge
downe
againe
,
and
set
it
,
as
it
was
before
.
This
miracle
it
pleased
almightie
God
to
worke
at
that
tyme
to
the
honour
of
those
two
blessed
virgins
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
aforesaid
sisters
of
penance
,
and
Nonnes
of
the
same
monasterie
.
And
yet
there
lacked
not
some
one
or
two
emong
them
,
that
did
(
what
in
them
laie
)
to
depraue
the
maner
of
the
miracle
.
Which
turned
in
the
end
by
the
disposition
of
God
,
to
the
further
setting
out
of
the
same
;
For
the
next
daie
,
when
doctour
Raimundus
with
the
rest
of
his
companie
came
thither
(
which
by
occasion
had
staied
behind
)
hearing
by
the
common
brute
what
a
strange
worke
had
ben
wrought
there
to
the
honour
of
God
and
of
the
two
blessed
virgins
,
and
vnderstanding
withall
,
that
there
was
one
or
two
euill
disposed
women
amonge
them
,
that
wente
about
to
discredit
the
matter
,
sayinge
,
that
the
holie
mayde
had
done
it
by
art
magicke
,
or
otherwise
by
some
sleyghte
of
the
deuill
,
he
called
the
whole
couent
of
Nonnes
together
before
him
,
by
vertu
of
a
commission
graunted
to
him
by
the
General
of
that
prouince
,
and
charged
them
all
in
the
vertu
of
of
their
obedience
,
that
they
should
declare
,
what
they
had
seene
:
protesting
to
them
,
that
his
desire
was
,
to
vnderstand
the
verie
truth
of
the
matter
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
no
more
nor
no
lesse
,
but
only
the
verie
bare
truth
.
They
made
him
answere
one
by
one
,
and
declared
so
much
as
hath
ben
declared
here
before
.
Then
he
called
one
of
them
before
him
,
that
laboured
to
impugne
the
truth
of
the
miracle
,
and
asked
her
whether
the
matter
had
passed
in
such
sort
,
as
the
rest
had
deposed
.
And
she
confessed
plainely
before
them
all
,
that
it
was
euen
so
,
as
they
had
said
.
But
(
said
she
)
S.
Agnes
did
not
worke
that
miracle
to
anie
such
end
,
as
you
imagin
.
To
that
doctour
Raimundus
made
answere
and
said
.
Deerely
beloued
sister
,
we
aske
not
you
,
what
the
meaning
of
S.
Agnes
was
,
bicause
we
knowe
,
that
you
are
neither
hir
secretarie
nor
yet
of
her
counsel
.
But
we
aske
of
you
only
,
whether
you
sawe
that
lifting
vp
of
the
foote
,
and
taking
of
it
downe
againe
in
such
sort
,
as
the
rest
of
your
sisters
haue
declared
.
Yea
,
said
she
:
that
can
not
be
denied
.
When
doctour
Raimundus
had
thus
put
her
to
some
shame
before
the
whole
couent
,
he
enioyned
her
such
penance
for
her
offence
as
the
order
of
their
discipline
required
,
and
he
thought
most
expedient
for
the
example
of
others
.
An other
tyme
the
holie
maid
comyng
to
the
monasterie
againe
,
to
place
two
of
her
brothers
daughters
there
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
the
first
thing
that
she
did
,
she
went
to
visite
the
holie
reliques
of
S.
Agnes
,
as
she
had
done
before
,
And
there
went
with
her
certaine
of
her
owne
compaine
,
and
certaine
of
the
Nonnes
of
the
same
monasterie
.
When
she
came
to
the
place
,
she
set
her selfe
downe
,
not
as
she
had
done
before
,
at
the
feete
,
but
at
the
head
,
with
great
ioye
and
cheerefulnes
,
and
put
her
cheeke
to
the
cheeke
of
S.
Agnes
,
which
was
couered
with
a
veile
of
silke
,
and
there
held
it
a
good
while
.
After
that
she
had
continued
so
a
good
long
space
,
at
the
length
she
turned
her selfe
sodainly
backe
,
and
spake
to
the
sisters
,
that
were
there
present
,
and
namely
to
her
cosen
Lisa
,
after
a
meruelous
ioyful
and
humble
maner
,
saying
.
Whie
do
you
not
consider
of
this
great
gyfte
of
God
,
that
is
sent
vs
here
from
heauen
:
Wherefore
are
you
so
vngrateful
?
With
that
Lisa
and
the
rest
held
vp
their
heades
,
and
behold
,
they
sawe
a
certaine
Manna
,
to
wite
a
verie
white
and
small
graine
,
to
come
downe
from
heauen
,
and
to
couer
the
bodies
of
those
two
blessed
virgins
.
And
this
Manna
fell
in
such
abundance
,
that
Lisa
filled
both
her
handes
of
it
,
and
kept
it
afterwardes
for
a
relike
and
monument
,
for
comfirmation
of
the
truth
of
this
great
miracle
.
The
like
chaunced
to
the
holie
virgin
S.
Agnes
oftentymes
in
her
life
tyme
,
namely
when
she
set
her selfe
to
praier
and
meditation
,
as
we
read
in
the
storie
of
her
life
,
which
I
thought
good
to
touch
briefely
in
this
place
,
for
the
comfort
and
satisfaction
of
such
deuout
persones
,
as
are
desirous
to
vnderstand
more
of
her
,
and
yet
haue
not
peraduenture
the
whole
storie
writen
,
specially
in
our
tonge
.
When
the
blessed
virgin
S.
Agnes
should
be
borne
into
the
wordle
,
there
were
a
nomber
of
goodlie
lights
seene
in
the
place
,
where
her
mother
trauailed
,
lighted
by
the
almightie
power
of
God
,
without
anie
helpe
of
man
:
which
continued
and
yealded
a
meruelous
confortable
light
to
as
manie
,
as
were
there
present
,
vntill
such
time
,
as
the
babe
was
fully
borne
,
and
then
ceased
.
By
the
which
our
Lord
would
foreshewe
,
what
a
goodlie
and
singular
light
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
vertues
she
should
geue
in
tyme
to
come
to
the
wordle
.
In
her
life
tyme
,
as
she
grewe
in
yeares
,
so
did
she
likewise
increase
in
all
kinde
of
vertue
,
in
humilitie
,
patience
,
contempte
of
the
wordle
,
and
feruour
towardes
religion
.
The
which
state
of
life
she
tendred
so
much
,
that
he
buylded
two
monasteries
of
Nonnes
:
and
in
the
later
of
the
two
,
she
liued
a
holie
life
,
and
died
a
blessed
death
:
where
it
pleased
God
to
worke
manie
greate
and
straunge
miracles
by
her
in
her
life
time
,
and
many
moe
after
her
death
.
Emonge
other
,
this
was
,
and
is
one
,
that
her
bodie
continueth
still
whole
and
vnputrified
,
euen
as
it
was
at
the
verie
hower
of
her
departure
.
When
she
was
newly
dead
,
the
people
in
regard
of
the
wonderful
signes
,
that
she
had
wrought
emong
them
in
her
life
,
thought
to
haue
preserued
her
bodie
with
baulme
.
But
when
they
came
to
the
bodie
,
they
sawe
that
it
was
needles
:
forsomuch
as
there
distilled
a
verie
sweet
and
precious
liqour
out
at
the
endes
of
her
fingers
&
toes
,
that
passed
all
baulme
;
which
was
diligently
gathered
by
them
,
and
put
in
a
viole
:
in
the
which
it
is
kept
to
this
daie
,
and
at
tymes
shewed
to
the
people
for
a
perpetual
remembrance
of
this
great
miracle
.
The
night
that
she
died
,
the
yong
babes
,
that
laie
in
bed
with
their
fathers
and
mothers
,
cried
out
and
said
.
Sister
Agnes
is
now
departed
:
and
she
is
a
Saincte
in
heauen
.
And
the
next
mornyng
a
great
companie
of
yong
children
by
the
instincte
of
God
gathered
them selues
together
(
and
would
admit
none
into
their
companie
,
that
was
not
a
maid
)
and
set
them selues
in
order
after
the
maner
of
a
procession
,
and
so
went
with
candels
burnyng
in
their
handes
to
the
monasterie
,
where
they
offred
them
vp
at
the
bodie
of
the
blessed
virgin
,
euen
as
we
are
wont
to
doe
at
the
monumentes
of
Sainctes
.
These
and
manie
other
miracles
were
wrought
by
almightie
God
in
the
honour
of
S.
Agnes
:
which
caused
the
people
of
the
country
to
haue
her
relikes
in
great
price
and
reuerence
.
How
the
holie
maid
in
hir
life
tyme
healed
manie
,
that
were
sicke
of
the
plague
.
Chp.
3.
ABout
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1373.
ther
was
a
great
plague
in
the
citie
of
Siena
:
of
the
which
manie
men
and
women
of
all
condicions
and
ages
died
verie
soone
,
after
they
were
once
taken
;
some
within
one
daie
,
some
within
two
,
and
fewe
or
none
passed
the
third
daie
:
which
mortalitie
caused
a
great
terrour
emong
the
people
.
Doctour
Raimundus
chaunced
to
be
in
the
citie
,
at
that
tyme
,
reader
of
the
diuinitie
lesson
in
his
couent
:
who
,
being
a
charitable
man
,
&
tendring
more
the
health
of
soules
,
then
the
preseruation
of
his
owne
bodie
,
(
as
his
profession
and
rule
required
)
he
tooke
great
paines
,
and
went
by
daie
and
by
night
to
the
houses
,
where
he
might
vnderstand
anie
to
be
sicke
,
to
visite
,
comfort
,
and
counsel
them
for
their
soules
health
.
And
manie
tymes
when
he
was
weerie
of
runnyng
thus
to
and
fro
,
he
vsed
to
turne
a
litle
aside
into
an
house
or
hospital
called
,
Our
ladie
of
mercie
,
and
there
to
repose
him selfe
a
while
,
partly
for
rerecreation
both
of
bodie
and
soule
,
and
partly
also
to
speake
with
Maister
Matthewe
the
rectour
of
the
said
house
:
whome
he
loued
entierly
for
vertues
sake
,
and
resorted
vnto
him
commonly
once
in
the
daie
(
and
so
did
the
holie
maid
also
verie
often
)
sometymes
to
conferre
with
him
of
spiritual
matters
,
and
sometymes
to
aske
either
his
aduise
or
charitie
towardes
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
.
On
a
daie
doctour
Raimundus
,
going
to
visite
the
sicke
after
his
accustomed
maner
,
and
passing
by
the
gate
of
this
house
,
went
familiarly
,
to
see
,
how
Maister
Matthewe
did
with
the
rest
of
his
family
.
When
he
was
entred
,
he
saw
the
bretheren
and
clearkes
busilie
occupied
in
carying
Maister
Matthew
from
the
Church
towardes
his
chamber
:
With
that
he
asked
him
cheerfully
,
how
he
did
.
But
Maister
Matthew
was
so
feeble
and
so
farre
spent
,
that
he
could
not
giue
him
one
word
to
answere
.
Then
he
asked
them
that
were
about
him
,
how
that
sicknes
came
to
him
.
And
they
made
answere
,
that
he
had
watched
that
night
with
one
that
was
sicke
of
the
plague
,
and
about
midnight
tooke
the
sicknes
of
him
:
since
the
which
time
,
said
they
,
he
hath
remained
(
as
yee
see
)
without
coloure
,
without
strength
,
without
spirit
.
When
they
had
brought
him
to
his
chamber
,
they
laide
him
downe
vopn
his
bedde
.
Where
when
he
had
rested
a
litle
while
,
he
came
to
him selfe
againe
,
&
called
for
doctour
Raimundus
,
and
made
his
confession
to
him
,
as
he
was
wont
often
times
to
doe
.
That
done
doctour
Raimundus
spake
to
him
comfortablie
.
M.
Matthew
,
said
he
,
how
feele
yee
your selfe
?
where
is
your
paine
?
My
griefe
,
said
he
,
is
in
my
flancke
,
and
it
paineth
me
so
sore
,
that
,
me
thinketh
,
my
thighe
is
ready
to
breake
in
sunder
.
And
I
haue
withal
such
a
vehement
headache
,
that
it
seemeth
,
as
though
my
head
would
cleaue
in
fower
partes
.
With
that
he
felt
his
pulses
,
and
fownd
in
deed
,
that
he
had
a
verie
sharpe
feuer
.
Wherupon
he
caused
them
to
carrie
his
vrine
to
a
learned
phisicion
,
that
was
in
the
citie
,
called
maister
Sensus
;
and
soone
after
went
him selfe
to
vnderstand
his
resolution
and
aduise
in
the
matter
.
When
he
came
,
the
phisicion
declared
vnto
him
,
that
he
sawe
in
the
water
,
verie
euident
tokens
of
an
ague
pestilential
,
and
also
of
death
neere
at
hand
:
for
,
said
he
,
this
water
sheweth
plainely
to
me
,
certaine
bubling
or
boiling
of
the
blood
out
of
the
liuer
:
which
is
the
common
disease
,
that
reigneth
now
ouer
all
the
citie
.
Wherefore
I
am
verie
sorie
,
for
I
see
,
we
are
like
to
leese
a
verie
deere
frend
,
and
they
of
his
howse
a
verie
good
rectour
.
What
,
said
doctour
Raimundus
,
is
it
not
possible
by
your
art
,
to
deuise
some
kind
of
medecine
,
that
maie
doe
him
good
?
We
will
see
to
morrowe
,
said
he
,
whether
we
can
purge
that
blood
with
Cassia
Fistula
:
but
,
(
to
tell
you
truely
)
I
haue
small
hope
of
doing
anie
good
.
The
disease
is
to
farre
gone
.
When
doctour
Raimundus
heard
those
vncomfortable
wordes
,
he
returned
towardes
the
sicke
man
againe
with
a
heauie
hart
.
In
this
meane
tyme
it
came
to
the
eares
of
the
holie
maid
,
that
maister
Matthewe
was
dangerously
sicke
,
and
of
the
plague
.
When
she
heard
that
,
she
was
troubled
in
spirite
,
as
it
were
against
that
euel
(
for
she
knewe
him
to
be
a
verie
vertuous
man
,
and
therefore
loued
him
verie
entierly
)
and
forthwith
went
in
great
hast
towardes
his
howse
.
And
before
she
came
at
him
,
she
cried
out
with
a
lowd
voice
saying
.
Maister
Matthewe
rise
,
rise
vp
maister
Matthewe
.
It
is
no
tyme
to
lie
now
sluggyng
in
your
bed
.
At
that
word
,
and
at
that
verie
instant
,
the
paine
in
his
slancke
and
headache
,
and
the
whole
disease
forsooke
him
quite
,
and
he
rose
vp
as
merrie
and
as
sound
in
all
his
bodie
,
as
if
there
had
neuer
ben
anie
such
disease
vpon
him
.
And
when
he
was
readie
,
he
honoured
the
the
holie
maid
,
and
gaue
her
most
humble
thankes
,
saying
,
that
he
knewe
now
by
experience
in
his
owne
bodie
,
that
the
power
of
God
dwelled
in
her
,
and
wrought
strange
thinges
by
her
.
But
she
might
not
abide
to
heare
anie
wordes
,
that
tended
to
her
owne
commendation
,
and
therefore
she
went
awaie
.
As
she
was
going
out
,
doctour
Raimundus
came
towardes
the
howse
,
and
met
with
her
in
the
gate
,
looking
verie
heauily
of
the
matter
:
(
for
he
knewe
nothing
of
all
this
,
that
was
done
in
the
howse
,
but
came
directly
from
the
phisicion
.
When
he
sawe
her
there
,
being
as
it
were
ouercome
with
sorrowe
he
said
to
her
.
O
mother
,
will
you
suffer
this
good
man
,
that
is
soe
deere
to
vs
,
so
profitable
and
necessarie
to
mànie
others
,
to
die
after
this
sorte
?
To
that
shee
made
answere
verie
humblie
,
shewing
in
deed
,
that
she
had
no
liking
in
such
wordes
.
O
Father
said
shee
,
what
maner
of
talke
is
this
,
that
you
vse
to
mee
?
Take
yee
me
to
be
a
God
that
you
would
haue
me
to
deliuer
a
mortall
man
from
death
?
I
pray
you
,
said
he
,
speake
these
wordes
to
some
other
,
that
is
a
stranger
to
you
,
and
not
to
me
,
that
knowe
your
secretes
.
I
knowe
right
well
,
that
,
whatsoeuer
you
aske
of
God
hartely
,
he
will
grant
it
you
.
With
that
she
bowed
downe
her
head
a
litle
,
&
smyled
:
and
after
a
tyme
,
looking
vp
to
him
againe
cheerefully
,
she
said
these
wordes
.
Father
,
be
of
good
cheere
:
for
he
shall
not
die
at
this
tyme
.
When
doctour
,
Raimundus
heard
those
wordes
,
he
was
a
glad
man
,
for
he
knewe
well
,
what
grace
and
prerogatiue
was
geuen
to
her
from
aboue
.
And
so
he
went
into
the
house
to
comfort
his
frind
,
not
knowing
in
deed
,
that
he
had
no
need
of
it
,
but
supposing
,
that
the
thing
had
ben
yet
to
do
,
that
was
alreadie
done
.
When
he
came
in
,
he
found
him
sitting
vp
in
good
health
and
liking
,
declaring
vnto
them
,
that
were
about
him
,
the
maner
of
the
miracle
,
that
was
wrought
vpon
him selfe
.
For
the
further
confirmation
wherof
,
the
table
was
laid
,
and
they
eate
together
that
mornyng
,
not
such
meates
,
as
sicke
men
vse
to
eate
,
but
rawe
oynions
and
such
other
grosse
meates
,
as
can
not
be
digested
,
but
only
in
whole
stomakes
.
And
as
they
were
eating
,
they
tooke
great
pleasure
to
recite
the
wonderful
thinges
,
that
it
pleased
God
to
worke
by
the
holie
maid
.
In
the
tyme
,
while
this
contagious
disease
reyned
in
Siena
,
it
chaunced
a
certaine
Hermite
called
Sanctus
,
that
liued
in
an
Hermitage
a
litle
without
the
citie
,
to
be
infected
with
the
same
.
The
which
thing
when
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
,
she
caused
him
to
be
taken
out
of
his
cell
,
and
brought
to
this
afore
mentioned
hospital
of
our
Ladie
of
mercie
.
Where
she
came
to
him
with
certaine
other
of
her
sisters
,
&
tended
him
,
prouiding
for
him
,
all
such
thinges
,
as
she
thought
necessarie
or
requisite
for
a
man
in
that
case
.
And
to
comfort
him
with
wordes
also
,
she
put
her
head
to
his
,
and
whispered
him
softely
in
the
eare
,
saying
.
Be
not
afraid
,
howsoeuer
yee
feele
your selfe
:
for
yee
shall
not
dye
at
this
tyme
.
But
to
the
rest
that
were
there
,
she
said
no
such
thing
but
rather
,
when
they
entreated
her
,
that
she
would
praie
to
God
for
his
recouerie
,
she
gaue
them
but
an
vncomfortable
answere
:
which
made
them
verie
sad
,
for
they
all
knewe
him
to
be
a
holie
man
,
and
therfore
both
honoured
and
loued
him
verie
tenderly
.
The
disease
increased
howerly
more
and
more
,
and
he
decayed
so
sensibly
,
that
they
,
dispairing
his
life
,
gaue
ouer
the
charge
of
his
body
,
and
looked
only
to
the
health
of
his
soule
.
At
the
length
,
when
he
was
in
extreames
,
&
they
all
stoode
about
him
with
greate
heuines
,
looking
only
when
he
woulde
giue
vp
the
ghost
:
the
holie
maide
came
to
him
againe
,
and
said
in
his
eare
.
Be
not
afraid
,
for
yee
shal
not
die
at
this
time
.
The
sicke
man
both
heard
&
vnderstood
that
word
.
(
though
before
it
seemed
,
that
he
was
past
all
sense
.
)
And
he
tooke
comfort
in
it
,
rather
crediting
the
word
of
the
holie
maid
,
that
sounded
in
his
eare
,
then
the
throwes
of
death
,
that
griped
him
by
the
hart
.
Howbeit
he
shewed
no
token
of
amendement
:
and
therefore
they
not
vnderstanding
,
what
she
had
said
,
prouided
lightes
and
other
thinges
necessarie
for
his
burial
,
looking
still
,
when
he
would
depart
out
of
this
life
.
And
in
this
howerly
expectation
of
death
,
they
continued
certaine
daies
(
longer
in
deed
,
then
men
are
wont
to
liue
,
that
are
sicke
of
that
disease
.
)
At
the
length
when
it
seemed
,
that
he
was
euen
passing
out
of
the
wordle
,
the
holie
maid
came
to
him
againe
,
and
spake
these
wordes
in
his
eare
.
I
commaund
thee
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thou
passe
not
at
this
tyme
.
At
that
word
he
tooke
comfort
of
spirite
and
strength
of
bodie
,
and
rose
vp
in
his
bed
,
and
called
for
meate
:
and
,
in
the
presence
of
them
all
eate
his
meate
with
good
appetite
,
and
receiued
perfecte
health
,
and
liued
after
manie
yeares
:
and
was
one
of
them
,
that
were
present
with
the
holie
maid
in
Rome
,
when
she
departed
out
of
this
wordle
.
And
he
declared
afterwardes
what
wordes
the
holie
maid
spake
in
his
eare
,
&
how
by
the
vertue
of
the
same
his
soule
,
that
was
vpon
the
verie
point
of
departing
out
of
his
bodie
,
was
mightely
reteined
:
adding
furthermore
that
he
esteemed
the
miracle
,
that
was
wrought
vpon
him selfe
,
to
be
no
lesse
,
then
if
she
had
raised
him
vp
againe
from
death
to
life
:
and
that
without
all
doubt
it
was
no
natural
cause
that
had
restored
him
againe
,
but
only
the
almightie
power
of
God
,
working
by
the
meanes
of
that
holie
maid
.
During
this
tyme
of
pestilence
in
the
citie
of
Siena
,
it
pleased
God
to
worke
an
other
miraculous
cure
by
the
meanes
of
the
holy
maid
vpon
Doct:
Raimundus
her
owne
ghostlie
father
,
after
this
maner
.
The
plague
increased
so
sore
;
and
the
inhabitantes
fled
so
fast
for
feare
of
infection
(
not
only
the
citizens
,
but
also
the
priestes
and
religious
persones
)
that
manie
soules
remained
without
comfort
or
counsel
.
But
doct:
Raimundus
taried
still
in
the
citie
&
would
not
remoue
,
but
determined
with
him selfe
,
that
he
would
visite
&
helpe
as
manie
,
as
he
could
possibly
.
The
which
charitable
purpose
being
once
knouen
,
he
was
so
much
called
vpon
&
to
earnestly
intreated
to
come
now
to
one
house
and
now
to
an
other
:
(
bicause
there
were
fewe
or
none
to
helpe
him
)
that
he
had
scantly
leisure
to
eate
his
meate
or
to
take
his
rest
.
One
night
,
when
he
had
rested
on
his
bed
,
&
thought
to
haue
risen
vp
after
his
accustomed
maner
to
say
his
seruice
,
he
felt
a
verie
great
paine
in
his
flanke
.
And
feeling
with
his
hand
,
he
found
,
that
there
was
a
great
sweelling
in
the
place
:
(
which
made
him
sore
afraid
.
)
For
experience
had
taught
him
,
that
the
disease
began
commonly
after
that
maner
.
Wherfore
he
laie
still
in
his
bed
,
&
durst
not
rise
,
but
began
to
thinke
of
death
:
euermore
wishing
,
that
it
had
ben
daie
,
that
he
might
haue
gone
and
spoken
with
the
holie
maid
before
the
disease
had
taken
full
place
in
him
.
In
the
meane
tyme
the
ague
came
vpon
him
,
and
withal
a
great
hedach
which
tormented
him
verie
sore
,
and
were
(
as
he
knewe
)
vndoubted
signes
of
the
common
infection
,
that
raigned
ouer
the
citie
at
that
tyme
.
The
which
notwithstanding
,
he
did
,
what
he
could
,
to
make
an
end
of
his
diuine
seruice
.
In
the
mornyng
,
calling
a
felowe
to
him
,
he
went
with
great
paine
towardes
the
holy
maides
house
,
:
whether
,
when
he
came
,
he
found
her
not
at
home
,
For
she
was
gone
out
,
to
visite
an
other
,
that
was
sicke
.
Then
,
being
no
longer
able
to
hold
vp
his
head
,
he
laied
him selfe
downe
vpon
a
couch
,
that
was
there
in
her
house
:
&
praied
the
sisters
,
that
they
wold
send
for
her
with
al
speed
.
When
the
holie
maid
came
home
,
and
found
him
there
,
and
vnderstood
in
what
case
he
was
:
she
kneeled
downe
by
the
bed
,
and
,
laying
her
hand
vpon
his
forehead
,
she
began
after
her
maner
to
lifte
vp
her
hart
to
God
in
praier
.
And
foorthwith
he
sawe
,
that
she
was
quite
abstracted
from
her
bodilie
senses
&
rauished
in
sprite
.
Which
was
no
vnwonted
sight
to
him
,
nor
yet
vncomfortable
,
(
at
that
tyme
.
)
For
he
hoped
well
,
that
she
should
obteine
some
great
benefite
for
him
,
both
of
bodie
and
soule
at
Gods
hand
.
When
she
had
continued
after
that
maner
about
the
space
of
halfe
an
hower
,
he
felt
in
him selfe
a
mightie
alteration
and
stirring
in
euerie
part
of
his
bodie
,
and
withal
a
vehement
prouocation
towardes
a
vomite
:
which
he
had
seene
to
hapen
before
,
to
many
,
that
had
died
of
that
disease
.
How beit
it
fell
not
so
out
with
him
,
but
rather
contrariwise
;
For
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
he
felt
sensibly
▪
how
those
corrupt
humours
,
that
caused
his
paine
,
were
violently
drawen
from
within
,
to
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
bodie
.
And
certaine
he
was
,
that
he
found
present
ease
of
his
paines
.
And
before
the
holie
maid
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
he
was
fully
and
perfectly
restored
to
his
health
:
sauing
only
that
there
remained
a
litle
feeblenes
in
him
,
which
(
he
thought
)
our
Lord
suffred
to
remaine
in
him
,
as
a
token
either
of
the
disease
,
that
was
cured
,
or
els
of
the
weakenes
of
his
faith
.
So
soone
as
the
holie
maid
had
obteined
this
grace
at
Gods
hand
for
her
ghostlie
father
,
she
was
foorthwith
restored
to
her
bodilie
senses
.
And
,
finding
him
as
yet
in
some
weakenes
,
she
willed
her
sisters
to
prouide
some
meate
for
him
such
as
is
wont
to
be
geuen
to
sicke
folkes
.
The
which
when
he
had
receiued
at
her
holie
hand
,
she
willed
him
to
lie
downe
and
rest
a
while
:
and
so
he
did
.
And
when
he
had
rested
a
litle
tyme
,
he
rose
vp
and
felt
him selfe
as
strong
and
in
as
good
liking
,
as
if
he
had
neuer
ben
sicke
.
Then
said
the
holie
maid
to
him
.
Father
,
goe
your
waie
,
and
labour
about
the
edifying
of
soules
,
and
be
thankeful
to
almightie
God
,
that
hath
deliuered
you
out
of
this
present
danger
.
The
like
miracle
did
the
holie
maid
worke
about
the
same
tyme
vpon
father
Bartilmewe
,
of
whome
mention
hath
ben
made
diuerse
and
sundrie
tymes
before
.
The
miracle
was
much
alike
:
but
the
cure
seemed
somewhat
greater
,
biause
he
was
both
longer
and
also
more
grieuously
sicke
.
How
the
holie
maid
healed
a
great
nomber
,
that
were
sicke
of
other
diseases
,
after
the
like
maner
.
Chap.
4.
AFter
the
tyme
,
that
this
pestilence
was
ceased
in
Siena
,
it
chaunced
that
manie
deuout
and
well
disposed
persones
,
as
well
religious
as
others
,
but
specially
certaine
Nunnes
of
Pisa
,
hearing
the
fame
of
the
holie
maid
had
a
great
desire
to
see
her
,
and
to
heare
her
doctrine
,
which
was
reported
to
be
(
and
was
in
deed
)
verie
wonderful
.
And
because
it
was
not
lawful
for
many
of
them
that
had
this
godly
inclination
,
to
come
to
her
to
Siena
,
they
sent
letters
and
messengets
to
her
very
often
,
beseeching
her
,
that
she
would
take
the
paines
to
come
ouer
to
them
to
Pisa
.
And
,
to
allure
her
the
more
to
take
that
iourney
vpon
her
,
they
declared
vnto
her
,
what
frute
and
gaine
of
soules
was
like
to
ensue
by
her
comyng
thither
.
The
holie
maid
,
though
she
had
no
desire
to
be
from
home
,
yet
being
ouercome
with
their
long
&
importunate
sute
,
especially
considering
,
that
there
was
great
hope
of
winning
soules
to
God
,
first
she
asked
the
aduise
of
them
,
that
liued
in
house
with
her
:
of
the
which
compaine
some
were
with
her
going
to
Pisa
,
and
some
against
it
.
Then
,
when
she
sawe
,
that
she
could
not
be
resolued
by
men
,
she
fled
vnto
almightie
God
(
as
her
maner
was
)
and
besought
him
humbly
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
make
her
to
vnderstand
what
his
will
and
pleasure
was
,
that
she
should
doe
in
that
case
.
And
it
came
to
passe
after
certaine
daies
,
that
our
Lord
appeered
to
her
,
and
willed
her
,
that
she
should
accomplish
the
godlie
request
of
those
his
seruantes
&
hand
maides
in
Pisa
without
delaie
.
Wherupon
she
went
to
her
ghostelie
father
,
and
declaring
thus
much
to
him
,
besought
him
like
an
obedient
daughter
,
that
he
would
geue
her
licence
to
doe
,
as
she
was
willed
by
God
.
He
assented
willingly
to
her
demaund
,
and
went
him selfe
with
her
,
and
with
him
two
other
of
his
brethren
,
to
heare
the
confessions
of
such
,
as
should
resort
vnto
her
,
according
to
a
graunt
made
to
her
by
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
.
When
she
came
to
Pisa
,
she
lodged
in
the
house
of
an
honest
citizen
called
maister
Gerardus
,
where
on
a
daie
,
there
was
presented
vnto
her
,
a
certaine
younge
man
of
the
age
of
twentie
yeares
or
there
about
,
which
had
ben
sore
vexed
with
a
quotidian
ague
for
the
space
of
a
yeare
and
halfe
,
and
neuer
missed
one
daie
.
And
though
there
were
no
fit
of
an
ague
vpon
him
at
that
tyme
,
yet
might
she
see
,
that
he
had
ben
long
sicke
.
For
,
whereas
he
was
by
constitution
of
bodie
a
verie
strong
and
lustie
yong
man
,
he
was
now
brought
so
lowe
,
that
he
had
neither
flesh
,
strength
,
nor
colour
.
And
no
medicine
could
be
found
,
that
would
doe
him
good
.
Wherfore
they
entreated
the
holie
maid
,
that
she
would
commend
his
lamentable
state
to
God
in
her
praier
.
The
holie
maid
pitied
his
case
verie
much
,
and
asked
him
,
how
long
it
was
,
sence
he
was
last
confessed
.
To
that
he
answered
and
said
,
that
it
was
a
good
manie
yeares
.
Yea
,
said
she
;
and
that
is
the
cause
,
whie
our
Lord
hath
laied
this
discipline
vpon
you
,
bicause
yee
would
not
clense
your
soule
in
all
this
tyme
by
confession
.
Wherfore
,
deere
sonne
,
see
that
yee
goe
out
of
hand
to
confession
,
and
rid
your selfe
of
these
sinnes
,
that
haue
infected
you
,
both
bodie
and
soule
.
With
that
she
caused
Doctour
Thomas
her
owne
confessour
to
be
called
,
and
deliuered
the
yong
man
to
him
,
willing
him
to
heare
his
confession
.
That
done
,
the
yong
man
returned
to
her
againe
:
and
she
laied
her
hand
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
Sonne
,
goe
your
waie
with
the
peace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
For
I
will
not
,
that
these
agues
trouble
you
anie
more
.
She
said
,
and
it
was
done
:
for
the
almightie
power
of
him
spake
in
her
,
who
said
,
and
it
was
done
,
who
gaue
commaundement
,
and
all
thinges
visible
and
inuisible
were
created
.
This
strange
miracle
was
wrought
before
so
manie
witnesses
,
that
it
was
in
a
verie
litle
tyme
bruted
thoroughout
the
whole
citie
.
And
the
yong
man
him selfe
,
that
was
cured
,
within
a
fewe
daies
after
,
came
to
Doctour
Raimundus
,
as
he
was
passing
by
the
citie
,
(
so
fat
and
in
such
good
liking
,
that
the
Doctour
did
scantly
knowe
him
)
and
before
a
great
multitude
of
men
and
women
recited
the
whole
maner
of
the
miracle
,
as
it
hath
ben
declared
here
before
:
and
thanked
God
and
the
holie
maid
most
humbly
,
for
the
benefite
of
his
health
,
which
,
he
confessed
,
he
had
receiued
perfectly
at
Gods
handes
,
by
her
meanes
and
intercession
.
One
of
the
sisters
of
penance
called
Gemina
,
being
so
extremely
pained
with
a
disease
of
the
throte
,
commonly
called
the
Squynancie
,
that
,
so
often
as
she
tooke
breath
,
it
seemed
,
that
she
was
in
great
danger
of
strangling
,
found
the
meanes
to
be
brought
,
where
the
holie
maid
was
,
and
besought
her
of
helpe
.
The
holie
maid
,
being
moued
with
compassion
,
laid
her
hand
vpon
the
sisters
throte
,
and
made
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
vpon
it
:
and
foorth
with
the
disease
lefte
her
,
and
she
returned
home
againe
with
great
ioye
.
When
the
holie
maid
went
from
Pisa
to
Auinion
,
there
were
in
her
companie
two
deuout
yong
men
,
that
wrote
her
letters
,
the
one
called
Nerius
Landoccius
de
Pagliar
ensibus
,
which
afterwardes
forsooke
the
worlde
vtterly
&
became
an
Heremite
,
the
other
Steuen
Corradi
,
which
likewise
gaue
ouer
the
world
at
her
commandement
,
and
became
a
Christian
:
in
the
which
rule
&
discipline
he
lead
a
verie
streight
&
holie
life
.
Now
,
when
the
holy
maid
returned
from
Auinion
into
Italie
againe
,
and
was
come
to
the
citie
of
Genua
,
it
chaunced
this
Nerius
to
be
taken
with
such
a
paineful
gnawing
and
grieping
in
his
bowels
,
that
he
cried
pitifully
,
and
crope
vpon
his
handes
and
knees
from
place
to
place
(
for
he
was
not
able
to
raise
vp
him selfe
)
and
could
find
no
place
,
where
to
rest
And
thus
he
continued
daie
and
night
,
without
anie
release
in
extreme
paine
,
and
made
great
lamentation
to
the
rest
of
the
compaine
,
which
loued
him
all
verie
tenderly
.
Wherupon
doctour
Raimundus
with
other
of
them
wente
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
told
her
,
in
what
a
lamentble
case
the
poore
man
stood
.
She
shewed
,
that
she
had
great
compassion
on
him
:
but
she
gaue
them
no
word
of
comfort
or
hope
of
recouerie
(
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
at
other
tymes
but
)
contrariwise
willed
them
to
seeke
to
the
phisicions
,
and
cause
them
to
minister
to
the
sickeman
.
When
they
sawe
,
that
the
would
put
them
in
no
maner
of
comfort
,
they
sent
out
of
hand
for
two
learned
phisicions
:
which
came
and
ministred
to
him
with
great
diligence
:
and
their
precptes
were
obserued
verie
precisely
.
But
the
man
recouered
not
,
but
ratherwaked
worse
&
worse
,
in
so
much
that
,
at
the
length
the
phisicions
them selues
said
to
doctour
Raimundus
that
they
despaired
of
his
health
.
The
which
iudgement
of
the
phisicions
when
doctour
Raimundus
declared
afterwards
to
the
rest
of
the
compaine
as
he
was
sitting
with
them
at
supper
:
that
other
yong
man
called
Steuen
(
of
whome
mention
is
made
before
)
rose
vp
sodainly
from
the
table
with
great
feruour
and
vehemencie
of
spirite
,
and
went
to
the
holie
maids
chamber
,
and
there
casting
him selfe
downe
at
her
feet
wept
bitterly
,
and
besought
her
in
most
humble
maner
,
that
she
would
not
suffer
his
brother
&
companion
to
die
in
the
waie
,
and
his
bodie
to
be
buried
in
a
strange
land
,
especially
considering
,
that
he
had
taken
that
iourney
vpon
him
for
Gods
sake
and
for
a
charitable
cause
.
With
those
wordes
she
was
inwardly
touched
,
and
said
,
vnto
him
,
Sonne
if
God
will
now
take
your
brother
Nerius
from
you
,
&
reward
him
for
all
his
paines
in
heauen
,
me
thinketh
,
yee
should
not
be
sorie
for
it
,
but
rather
reioice
.
O
good
mother
,
said
he
,
I
praie
you
,
heare
me
at
this
tyme
,
and
helpe
him
,
for
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
you
are
able
to
doe
it
,
if
you
will
.
Then
she
being
no
longer
able
to
refraine
her
motherlie
affection
,
spake
thus
vnto
him
.
Sonne
,
my
meanyng
was
to
exhort
you
,
that
you
should
comforme
your
will
to
the
will
of
God
.
But
now
,
seeing
you
are
so
much
afflicted
,
to
morrowe
in
the
mornyng
,
when
I
goe
to
heare
Masse
and
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
put
me
in
mynd
and
I
promise
you
,
that
I
will
offer
vp
your
petition
vnto
God
.
In
the
meane
tyme
praie
you
to
God
for
me
,
that
it
maie
please
him
to
heare
my
praier
.
Steuen
was
glad
of
that
promise
,
and
the
next
daie
he
waited
diligently
for
her
.
And
when
she
went
to
heare
Masse
,
he
kneeled
downe
before
her
verie
humbly
,
and
said
.
I
praie
you
,
good
mother
,
remember
your
promise
made
to
me
yester
night
.
With
that
she
went
to
heare
Masse
,
and
after
Masse
receiued
.
And
when
she
had
receiued
,
she
continued
a
certaine
tyme
abstracted
from
her
bodilie
senses
(
as
her
maner
was
.
)
So
soone
as
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
she
spake
to
Steuen
(
who
attended
there
)
with
a
cheereful
countenance
,
and
said
.
Yee
haue
obteined
the
grace
,
that
yee
desire
.
What
,
said
he
,
shall
Nerius
recouer
?
Yea
,
said
she
,
for
certaine
Nerius
shall
recouer
:
for
our
Lord
hath
graunted
him
vnto
vs
.
When
Steuen
heard
that
,
he
ranne
to
Nerius
,
and
told
him
,
what
comfortable
wordes
the
holie
maid
had
spoken
.
After
that
the
phisicions
came
againe
to
the
sicke
man
,
and
,
considering
diligently
of
the
state
of
his
bodie
,
pronounced
plainely
,
that
they
sawe
no
hope
of
life
in
him
.
But
whatsoeuer
they
sawe
in
natural
causes
,
Nerius
was
by
the
almightie
power
of
God
restored
to
perfecte
health
within
a
fewe
daies
,
euen
as
the
holie
maid
had
said
.
Soone
after
the
recouerie
of
this
man
,
it
chaunced
the
same
Steuen
to
fall
sicke
also
,
being
(
as
it
was
thought
)
ouercharged
with
watching
and
paines
,
that
he
had
taken
,
about
the
said
Nerius
.
He
was
sore
pained
with
streynyng
and
vomiting
,
and
withal
with
a
passing
great
head
ach
.
The
which
thing
,
when
it
was
signified
to
the
holie
maid
by
the
rest
of
the
house
(
who
were
all
verie
sorie
for
him
)
she
went
foorthwith
to
his
beds
side
,
where
he
laie
,
and
asked
him
,
how
he
did
,
and
felt
his
pulses
.
Whereby
she
perceiued
well
,
that
he
had
a
verie
sharpe
feuer
.
Then
she
spake
to
him
with
great
feruour
of
spirite
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
I
commaund
thee
in
the
vertue
of
holie
obedience
,
that
thou
be
no
more
sicke
of
this
ague
.
She
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
,
but
that
Steuen
was
fully
and
perfectly
deliuered
of
his
ague
,
and
sate
vp
,
and
made
merrie
with
the
rest
of
his
companie
:
and
they
all
together
praised
the
goodnes
of
God
,
that
had
geuen
such
power
to
the
holie
maid
.
At
what
tyme
the
holie
maid
was
in
the
citie
of
Florence
about
a
treatie
of
peace
betweene
Pope
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
and
the
Florentines
,
there
was
such
a
broile
stirred
in
the
citie
,
by
certaine
euel
disposed
and
seditious
citizens
against
the
holie
maid
,
that
her
freendes
,
doubting
and
fearing
her
life
,
counseled
her
to
depart
.
But
she
made
them
answere
,
that
she
had
an
expresse
commaundement
from
God
,
not
to
depart
,
vntill
the
peace
were
fully
agreed
vpon
,
and
openly
published
in
the
said
citie
.
Howbeit
she
was
contented
a
litle
to
geue
place
to
the
furie
of
the
people
,
and
to
withdrawe
her selfe
into
a
secret
place
not
farre
from
the
citie
,
&
there
to
remaine
for
a
tyme
,
vntill
the
tempest
were
somewhat
asswaged
.
Now
,
as
she
was
preparing
her selfe
to
his
voiage
,
&
in
a
maner
readie
to
set
foreward
,
one
of
her
sisters
called
Ione
fell
sicke
.
Her
foote
was
swollen
very
much
(
of
what
cause
,
no
man
knewe
:
)
he
paine
&
anguish
wherof
was
so
great
,
that
it
cast
her
into
an
ague
also
.
By
reason
wherof
she
was
not
in
state
to
take
that
iourney
with
the
rest
of
her
compaine
.
When
the
holie
maid
vnderstood
of
her
sickenes
,
being
vnwilling
to
leaue
her
there
behind
(
bicause
she
was
manie
waies
subiecte
to
the
furie
and
malice
of
naughtie
men
)
she
fled
to
her
accustomed
refuge
of
praier
,
&
besought
almighty
God
of
his
infinity
mercie
,
that
he
would
prouide
for
the
indēnitie
of
her
sister
.
God
heard
the
petition
of
his
spouse
;
For
al
the
whil
that
she
continued
thus
in
praier
,
that
other
sister
slept
sloundely
.
Out
of
the
which
sleepe
so
soone
as
she
awaked
,
she
found
her selfe
in
as
perfecte
health
&
strength
,
as
if
she
had
neuer
ben
sicke
.
And
so
she
rose
vp
,
&
set
her selfe
in
order
,
&
went
the
same
mornyng
with
the
maid
and
the
rest
of
the
compaine
so
nimbly
,
that
they
wer
al
astoined
to
se
it
.
When
Pope
Greg.
had
resolued
to
remoue
out
of
France
vnto
the
citie
of
Rome
againe
,
the
holie
maid
likewise
with
doctour
Raimundus
&
the
rest
of
her
retinue
,
departed
from
auinion
towardes
Italie
.
And
passing
through
the
prouince
they
came
to
a
citie
called
Tolonne
:
where
when
:
they
had
taken
vp
their
Inne
,
the
holie
maid
,
to
auoid
the
presse
of
the
people
,
which
flocked
meruelously
about
her
in
al
places
to
doe
her
honour
,
left
her
compaine
,
and
(
as
her
maner
was
)
conueied
her selfe
as
secretly
,
as
was
possible
,
to
an
inner
chamber
.
And
her
whole
compaine
;
knowing
how
troublesome
such
resort
had
ben
to
her
at
at
other
tymes
,
did
,
what
they
could
to
prouide
,
that
fewe
or
none
should
knowe
of
her
being
there
.
But
as
they
vsed
all
diligence
to
keepe
the
matter
secret
,
so
it
seemed
,
that
the
verie
stones
of
the
streete
cried
out
,
and
be
wraied
her
to
the
people
:
for
she
was
no
sooner
in
her
chamber
,
but
that
they
came
to
the
house
from
all
partes
of
the
citie
flocking
in
great
nombers
,
first
of
women
,
and
then
of
men
,
and
asked
wher
that
holie
Ladie
was
,
that
came
from
the
court
of
Rome
.
At
the
length
,
when
Doct:
Raimundus
&
the
rest
sawe
,
that
the
matter
could
no
longer
be
hidden
,
being
ouercome
with
the
importunate
pressing
of
the
people
,
they
were
contented
to
admit
the
women
only
.
Emong
whome
there
was
one
,
that
had
a
yong
infant
so
strangely
swollen
,
especially
in
the
bellie
,
that
it
seemed
rather
a
monster
,
than
a
child
;
for
the
which
infant
,
the
women
besought
the
holie
maid
,
that
she
would
vouchsafe
to
take
it
into
her
armes
,
she
refused
it
at
the
first
for
humilities
sake
:
but
afterwardes
,
being
ouercome
with
pitie
and
seeing
their
faith
,
she
yealded
vnto
them
.
So
sone
as
the
child
was
in
her
armes
,
it
beganne
to
let
out
out
great
store
of
wind
,
and
with
that
(
in
the
presence
of
all
that
multitude
)
the
swelling
of
his
bellie
and
whole
bodie
asswaged
:
and
she
gaue
it
againe
to
the
mother
in
perfecte
health
and
shape
of
bodie
.
The
fame
of
this
miracle
being
spread
thoroughout
the
citie
,
it
came
to
the
eares
of
the
bishop
:
Who
sent
out
of
hand
for
Doctour
Raimundus
,
and
desired
him
,
that
he
would
be
a
meane
to
the
holie
maid
,
that
he
might
speake
with
her
:
and
told
him
withal
,
that
the
child
,
vpon
whom
this
great
miracle
was
wrought
,
was
nephewe
to
his
vicare
generale
.
She
came
with
doctour
Raimundus
and
certaine
of
her
sisters
,
and
spake
with
the
bishop
:
and
he
found
him selfe
meruelously
well
edified
by
her
talke
and
behauiour
.
Manie
other
miracles
did
the
holie
maid
worke
to
the
benefite
and
health
of
mens
bodies
.
But
these
maie
suffice
,
to
declare
,
that
the
power
of
God
dwelt
in
her
,
which
was
the
principal
worker
of
all
these
thinges
.
How
the
holie
maid
made
good
bread
of
fustie
and
stincking
corne
:
and
how
she
multiplied
the
same
.
Chap.
5.
BIcause
the
order
of
iustice
requireth
,
that
such
as
shewe
them selues
perfectly
obedient
to
God
,
should
be
obeied
of
all
his
creatures
:
our
Lord
,
to
declare
to
the
wordie
,
that
the
obedience
of
his
spouse
was
verie
perfecte
towardes
him
,
caused
his
creatures
likewise
to
shewe
their
obedience
towardes
her
.
At
the
tyme
,
while
the
holie
maid
liued
in
Siena
,
it
chaunced
,
that
a
yong
widowe
called
Alexia
(
of
whom
mention
hath
been
made
oftentimes
before
in
this
booke
)
bare
such
a
singular
affection
to
her
,
that
it
seemed
,
she
could
not
almost
liue
without
her
;
For
the
which
cause
she
gaue
ouer
the
wordle
,
&
tooke
the
habite
vpon
her
,
which
the
holy
maid
ware
:
and
forsaking
her
owne
house
,
tooke
an
house
neere
vnto
the
place
,
where
the
holie
maid
dwelt
,
that
she
might
resort
vnto
her
more
commodiously
&
continue
longer
tyme
in
her
compaine
.
And
the
holie
maid
likewise
,
to
auoid
the
distractions
of
her
fathers
house
,
and
to
retire
her selfe
more
closely
to
praier
and
contemplation
,
would
goe
to
the
house
of
Alexia
,
and
there
continue
with
her
,
sometymes
whole
daies
,
sometymes
whole
weekes
,
yea
and
sometymes
whole
monethes
.
At
that
tyme
,
it
chaunced
one
yeare
to
be
such
a
scarcitie
of
corne
in
the
citie
&
countrie
,
that
the
people
were
constreined
to
eate
bread
,
made
of
fustie
and
stincking
corne
,
that
had
ben
kept
long
tyme
vnder
the
ground
in
cesternes
&
caues
:
bicause
there
was
none
other
to
be
gotten
for
money
.
Of
such
corne
had
Alexia
made
prouision
for
her selfe
and
her
familie
for
that
yeare
.
But
before
her
store
was
spent
,
the
haruest
tyme
was
come
,
and
she
heard
tell
,
that
there
was
newe
corne
to
be
sold
in
the
market
;
wherupon
she
thought
to
cast
awaie
that
litle
portion
,
that
was
lefte
of
the
stinking
corne
,
and
buye
newe
,
But
before
she
did
it
,
the
holie
maid
being
in
house
with
her
,
she
chaunced
to
breake
her
mynd
to
her
,
and
to
tell
her
,
what
she
was
about
to
doe
.
What
will
yee
doe
,
said
she
?
Will
you
cast
that
awaie
,
that
God
hath
sent
for
the
sustenance
of
man
?
If
you
will
not
eate
of
that
bread
your selfe
:
yet
bestowe
it
vpon
the
poore
,
that
haue
no
bread
to
eate
.
To
that
Alexia
replied
and
said
,
that
she
had
a
conscience
to
geue
such
stinking
&
vnholesome
bread
to
the
poore
:
she
would
rather
buye
newe
corne
,
and
make
them
bread
of
that
.
Well
,
said
the
holie
maid
,
bring
me
here
a
litle
warer
,
and
that
meale
,
which
you
mynd
to
cast
awaie
:
and
I
will
make
bread
of
it
for
the
poore
.
Alexia
did
,
as
she
was
willed
.
Then
the
holie
maid
tooke
it
of
her
,
and
made
past
of
it
:
and
of
the
past
made
such
a
deale
of
bred
(
and
that
also
so
quickely
)
that
Alexia
&
her
seruant
,
that
beheld
her
al
the
time
,
were
astoined
to
see
it
:
for
they
thought
verily
,
that
there
could
not
haue
ben
made
so
manie
loaues
of
fower
or
fiue
tymes
so
much
meale
,
as
the
holie
maid
deliuered
out
of
her
handes
to
Alexia
,
to
laie
vpon
bordes
and
carrie
to
the
ouen
.
And
(
which
was
most
meruelous
)
there
was
no
euel
sauour
in
those
loaues
,
as
there
was
in
all
other
made
of
the
same
corne
.
But
when
they
were
baked
,
and
set
on
the
table
to
eate
,
they
that
eate
of
them
,
could
find
no
maner
of
bitternes
or
euel
tast
in
them
but
rather
said
,
that
they
had
not
in
their
life
tyme
,
eaten
better
and
more
sauorie
bread
.
This
miracle
being
spread
in
the
citie
,
doctour
Thomas
her
confessour
came
,
with
certaine
other
learned
men
of
his
brethren
,
to
examine
the
matter
:
and
found
in
verie
deed
,
that
there
were
two
great
miracles
wrought
,
one
in
augmenting
the
quantitie
of
the
past
,
and
an
other
in
amending
the
euel
qualitie
and
stench
of
the
corne
.
And
the
third
miracle
was
added
soone
after
:
which
was
,
that
wheras
the
same
bread
was
verie
liberally
dealt
out
to
the
poore
,
and
none
other
eaten
in
the
house
but
that
,
yet
there
remained
euermore
great
store
of
it
in
the
hutch
.
And
so
it
continued
manie
daies
and
weekes
.
Which
moued
certaine
deuout
persones
,
that
vnderstood
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
to
take
some
of
the
said
bread
,
and
to
laie
it
vp
reuerently
,
where
it
might
be
kept
for
a
relique
and
perpetual
remembrance
of
the
great
worke
,
that
almightie
God
had
wrought
by
his
deere
spowse
.
After
wardes
,
Doctour
Raimundus
being
desirous
to
be
more
particularly
infourmed
of
the
matter
by
the
holie
maid
,
praied
her
one
a
tyme
in
secret
talke
,
that
she
would
declare
vnto
him
for
his
satisfaction
,
how
,
and
in
what
order
the
thing
had
passed
.
And
she
made
him
answere
simply
after
this
maner
.
Father
,
said
she
,
I
had
a
great
zeale
,
that
the
thing
,
that
God
had
sent
vs
for
the
reliefe
of
man
,
should
not
be
lost
.
And
I
had
withal
a
great
compassion
on
the
poore
.
Wherupon
I
went
to
the
hutch
of
meale
with
a
great
feruour
of
spirite
.
So
soone
as
I
was
there
,
behold
,
our
blessed
Ladie
was
there
likewise
with
me
,
accompanied
with
a
nomber
of
Sainctes
and
Angels
,
and
bad
me
to
goe
foreward
with
my
worke
,
as
I
had
determined
.
And
she
was
so
benigne
and
charitable
,
that
she
vouchsafed
to
labour
with
me
,
and
to
worke
the
past
with
her
owne
handes
:
and
so
by
the
vertue
of
her
holie
handes
were
those
loaues
multiplied
in
such
sort
,
as
yee
haue
heard
,
for
she
made
the
loaues
and
gaue
them
to
me
:
and
I
deliuered
them
from
me
to
Alexia
and
her
seruant
.
Truly
mother
,
said
doctour
Raimundus
,
I
maruaile
not
now
,
if
that
bread
seemed
to
me
and
others
,
that
tasted
of
it
,
passing
sweet
:
considering
,
that
it
was
made
with
the
handes
of
that
most
heauenlie
&
glorious
Queene
,
in
whose
sacred
bodie
was
wrought
and
made
by
the
holie
Trinitie
,
that
liue
bread
that
came
downe
from
heauen
,
to
geue
life
to
all
true
beleeuers
.
How
the
holie
maid
multiplied
bread
an
other
tyme
in
Rome
for
the
prouision
of
her
familie
.
Chap.
6.
AT
what
tyme
the
holie
maid
came
to
Rome
by
commaundement
of
Pope
Vrbanus
the
sixt
,
she
had
in
her
companie
to
the
nomber
of
fower
and
twentie
persones
,
to
wite
,
sixtene
men
and
eight
women
.
Which
folowed
her
almost
against
her
will
:
some
to
visite
the
holie
places
in
Rome
,
and
some
to
get
certaine
spiritual
graces
of
the
Popes
holines
,
but
all
,
as
her
ghostlie
children
,
to
be
trained
by
her
in
the
rules
of
spiritual
life
.
Besides
these
,
there
came
to
the
citie
at
that
tyme
a
nomber
of
good
and
godlie
men
:
which
,
bicause
they
were
sent
for
by
the
Pope
at
the
holie
maides
motion
&
instance
,
resorted
vnto
her
,
and
lodged
in
her
house
.
And
though
she
neither
had
,
nor
would
haue
anie
thing
for
the
reliefe
of
her selfe
and
al
her
familie
,
but
only
what
she
receiued
of
pure
almes
:
yet
was
she
so
liberal
and
free
of
hart
,
&
had
such
a
loue
to
hospitalitie
,
that
she
made
no
difference
betweene
receiuing
one
man
and
one
hundred
:
for
she
doubted
not
,
but
had
a
full
trust
and
affiance
in
God
,
that
he
would
prouide
for
them
all
.
For
the
better
perfourmance
wherof
,
she
tooke
this
order
emong
her
women
,
that
they
should
be
stewardes
in
the
house
by
course
one
after
an
other
euerie
weeke
;
so
that
one
of
them
was
euermore
occupied
about
the
prouision
of
meate
,
drincke
,
&
other
thinges
;
that
the
rest
might
the
more
freely
intend
their
pilgrimages
&
other
holie
exercises
,
for
the
which
they
were
come
to
the
citie
.
And
bicause
the
bread
,
that
they
eate
,
was
all
of
almes
,
she
gaue
them
charge
,
that
whosoeuer
was
steward
for
the
weeke
,
should
alwaies
signifie
to
her
a
daie
before
the
bread
was
all
spent
;
that
she
might
send
some
other
of
the
sisters
,
or
goe
her selfe
to
begge
more
.
One
tyme
it
chaunced
,
that
one
of
the
sisters
called
Ione
,
being
steward
in
her
course
,
lacked
bread
,
and
yet
forgat
to
signifie
so
much
to
the
holie
maid
,
vntill
the
verie
hower
of
dyner
was
come
Then
remembring
her selfe
,
and
being
ashamed
of
her
negligence
,
she
went
to
the
holie
maid
with
a
heauie
cheere
,
&
confessed
her
fault
.
Ah
sister
,
said
she
,
God
forgeue
you
.
Wherefore
haue
you
brought
vs
to
this
distresse
,
contrarie
to
the
order
,
that
I
gaue
you
?
Behould
our
familie
is
now
verie
hungrie
they
haue
fasted
long
.
And
where
shall
we
find
so
much
bread
of
a
sodaine
,
as
may
suffice
them
al
?
To
that
sister
Ione
could
saie
nothing
els
but
only
acknowleged
her
forgetfulnes
,
and
cried
her
mercie
.
Well
,
said
the
holie
maid
:
cause
them
to
sit
downe
at
the
table
.
Alas
,
said
she
,
there
is
not
bread
inough
for
fower
persones
.
whatsoeuer
there
is
(
said
the
holie
maid
)
will
them
to
goe
to
dyner
,
and
to
begynne
with
that
litle
,
that
is
,
vntill
God
send
more
.
And
with
that
she
went
her selfe
to
praier
.
Then
sister
Ione
?
according
as
she
was
commaunded
,
caused
them
to
sit
downe
,
and
set
that
smal
prouision
,
that
was
,
of
bread
and
other
thinges
before
them
.
They
fell
to
their
meate
gridily
,
(
for
they
vsed
to
fast
verie
much
,
&
that
daie
they
had
taried
for
their
dyner
longer
,
then
they
were
wont
to
doe
)
and
thought
in
deed
,
that
they
should
soone
dispatch
that
short
pitance
.
But
our
Lord
at
the
instance
of
the
holie
maid
so
wrought
in
that
bread
,
that
they
cut
soppes
into
their
potage
,
and
eate
euerie
man
so
much
as
sufficed
:
and
yet
was
the
bread
nothing
diminished
,
but
rather
increased
.
Wherat
when
they
were
all
astoined
,
they
asked
what
the
holie
maid
was
in
doing
.
And
vnderstanding
that
she
was
earnestly
occupied
in
praier
,
they
concluded
all
with
one
voice
(
which
were
in
nomber
sixteene
persones
)
that
it
was
her
praier
that
had
procured
that
increase
from
heauen
;
for
,
said
they
,
yee
see
that
we
are
all
satisfied
,
and
the
bread
,
that
was
set
before
vs
,
is
not
lesse
but
rather
more
then
it
was
at
the
begynnyng
.
And
when
their
table
was
taken
vp
,
there
remained
so
much
bread
,
as
sufficed
the
sisters
aboundantly
:
and
after
them
the
holie
maid
commaunded
the
rest
to
be
geuen
out
to
the
poore
,
which
was
also
a
plentiful
almes
.
The
like
happened
the
same
yeare
and
in
the
same
house
,
in
the
lent
tyme
by
the
like
default
of
an
other
of
the
sisters
,
called
Francis
.
How
the
holie
maid
wrought
the
like
miracle
in
the
couent
of
the
Friers
preacheers
in
Siena
after
her
departure
out
of
this
wordle
.
Chap.
7.
THe
holie
maid
died
in
the
citie
of
Rome
(
as
it
is
said
before
:
)
from
whence
her
head
was
sent
afterwardes
to
Siena
,
and
receiued
,
but
not
with
such
honour
,
as
was
thought
meete
and
answereable
to
the
holie
life
,
that
she
had
lead
in
that
place
.
Whereof
Doctour
Raimundus
hauing
some
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
being
moued
also
(
as
it
was
thought
)
by
God
,
was
in
hand
with
his
bretheren
,
that
they
should
appoint
some
day
,
when
that
pretious
relique
might
be
brought
(
as
from
some
other
place
)
by
the
whole
couent
and
the
rest
of
her
spiritual
sonnes
and
daughters
,
with
hymnes
and
psalmes
,
and
other
solemnities
,
such
as
were
common
to
the
Saints
in
heauen
:
for
as
yet
it
was
not
lawful
to
singe
any
particular
seruice
in
the
honour
of
her
,
bicause
she
was
not
canonized
.
Which
being
agreed
vpon
,
he
went
and
inuited
al
her
spiritual
children
,
that
were
abroad
,
to
come
at
the
day
appointed
,
and
to
honour
their
good
mother
,
euery
one
in
the
best
maner
,
that
he
could
deuise
.
And
withal
he
entreated
them
,
to
take
a
part
of
their
pitance
that
daie
with
the
couent
.
When
this
solemnitie
was
ended
,
and
the
tyme
come
,
that
they
should
goe
to
dyner
,
the
brother
,
that
had
the
charge
of
the
butterie
,
came
to
the
priour
with
a
heauie
countenance
,
and
told
him
,
that
there
was
not
bread
inough
in
the
howse
,
to
suffice
the
one
halfe
of
the
couent
,
and
much
lesse
to
suffice
the
strangers
also
,
that
were
inuited
:
which
were
to
the
nomber
of
twentie
persones
.
When
the
priour
heard
that
,
he
went
first
into
the
butterie
to
see
the
prouision
.
And
when
he
sawe
,
that
it
was
so
in
deed
:
he
sent
that
brother
,
with
Doctour
Thomas
the
holie
maides
foremer
ghostlie
Father
,
to
certaine
of
their
special
frindes
houses
,
to
make
a
sufficient
prouision
of
bread
for
the
whole
companie
.
But
those
men
taried
somewhat
longer
,
then
it
was
thought
they
would
haue
done
.
Wherefore
the
priour
hauing
consideration
of
his
strangers
,
caused
them
to
sit
downe
,
and
set
before
them
so
manie
loaues
of
bread
,
that
there
remained
for
the
couent
but
only
so
much
,
as
,
they
thought
,
would
haue
ben
a
competent
portion
for
fower
or
siue
men
.
At
the
length
,
when
the
priour
sawe
,
that
they
came
not
awaie
,
he
willed
the
couent
to
sit
downe
also
,
and
to
begynne
with
that
litle
,
vntill
more
came
.
They
did
so
,
and
eate
their
meate
.
And
though
those
two
brethren
came
not
at
all
with
anie
new
prouision
,
yet
was
their
bread
so
much
increased
(
vndoubtedly
by
the
merites
of
the
holie
maid
)
that
the
whole
couent
,
which
were
to
the
nomber
of
fiftie
persones
,
was
abundantly
satisfied
,
both
at
the
first
and
second
dyner
.
And
after
all
was
done
,
they
gathered
vp
a
great
quantitie
of
bread
,
which
was
also
reserued
till
an
other
tyme
.
When
the
couent
dyner
was
done
,
the
priour
with
certaine
of
his
brethren
went
to
the
place
,
where
the
strangers
sate
,
&
Doctour
Raimundus
with
them
.
(
Who
was
still
sitting
at
the
table
with
them
,
and
making
a
sermon
or
collation
in
the
praise
of
the
holie
maid
.
)
Which
sermon
the
priour
interrupted
,
and
told
them
,
what
a
wonderful
worke
it
had
pleased
God
to
worke
that
daie
in
the
couent
,
When
doctour
Raimundus
heard
that
,
he
turned
himselfe
againe
to
the
companie
,
and
said
these
wordes
.
Surely
,
surely
our
good
mother
sheweth
,
that
she
liketh
well
of
the
seruice
and
honour
,
that
we
haue
done
her
this
daie
,
in
that
she
feedeth
vs
with
bread
by
miracle
:
which
was
in
deed
a
common
thing
with
her
,
while
she
liued
.
And
in
this
she
sheweth
also
,
that
she
is
the
true
daughter
of
our
blessed
father
S.
Dominicke
:
of
whome
we
reade
in
the
storie
of
his
,
life
,
that
twise
in
his
life
tyme
he
wrought
the
like
miracle
in
multiplying
of
bread
.
How
almightie
God
caused
wine
to
be
found
in
an
emptie
vessel
to
the
vse
of
the
holie
maid
:
and
how
he
caused
the
same
to
cease
againe
at
her
instance
.
Chap
8.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1375.
the
holie
maid
went
to
the
citie
of
Pisa
,
and
lodged
in
a
worshipful
citizens
house
called
maister
Gerard
Bonconties
.
Where
,
by
reason
of
a
great
abstraction
,
that
she
had
from
her
bodilie
senses
,
she
was
brought
to
such
an
extreme
feeblenes
,
that
it
seemed
,
she
was
at
the
verie
point
of
death
.
Wherefore
doctour
Raimundus
,
fearing
her
present
departure
out
of
his
wordle
,
began
to
cast
with
him selfe
,
if
it
were
possible
to
deuise
anie
thing
,
that
might
somewhat
refresh
or
comfort
her
bodie
in
that
case
Flesh
,
egges
,
and
wine
,
he
knewe
well
.
she
might
not
abide
:
and
much
lesse
,
electuaries
,
or
anie
other
the
like
confortatiues
,
that
were
made
of
sweet
thinges
,
Wherefore
he
came
to
her
,
and
praied
her
,
that
she
would
suffer
them
at
the
least
to
put
a
litle
sugar
into
the
cold
water
,
that
she
droncke
.
To
that
she
answered
quickely
,
and
said
.
Alas
father
,
that
litle
life
,
that
is
lefte
in
my
bodie
,
yee
goe
about
to
quench
vtterly
,
for
yee
knowe
,
that
all
sweet
thinges
are
become
verie
hurtful
and
deadlie
to
me
.
Then
Doctour
Raimundus
and
the
said
maister
Gerard
,
in
whose
house
she
laie
,
began
to
deuise
carefully
,
what
thing
they
might
doe
to
relieue
and
comfort
her
,
if
it
were
possible
.
And
it
came
to
their
myndes
,
(
which
they
had
seene
oftentymes
proued
in
the
like
cases
)
that
when
a
sicke
persone
was
not
able
to
receiue
anie
sustenance
inwardly
,
it
was
good
to
take
red
wine
,
and
with
the
same
to
wash
the
temples
and
pulses
of
his
hand-wrestes
.
Wherupon
maister
Gerard
sent
to
one
of
his
neighbours
,
which
was
wont
euermore
to
haue
one
vessel
of
that
wine
,
and
praied
him
,
that
he
would
be
so
good
,
as
to
send
him
a
botel
of
it
.
The
neighbour
,
when
he
vnderstood
maister
Gerardes
request
,
and
withal
the
extreme
feeblenes
of
the
holie
maid
,
made
answere
to
the
messenger
,
and
said
.
Truly
frend
,
I
could
find
in
my
hart
to
bestowe
,
if
it
were
that
whole
vessel
,
vpon
maister
Gerard.
But
it
is
now
three
monthes
,
sence
it
was
all
drawen
out
euen
to
the
lees
.
And
at
this
present
,
there
is
not
in
my
howse
one
droppe
of
that
kind
of
wine
:
wherof
I
am
verie
sorie
.
But
,
that
you
maie
be
well
assured
,
that
it
is
so
in
deed
,
I
praie
you
,
come
downe
with
me
,
and
see
.
And
with
that
he
would
needes
haue
him
downe
into
the
cellar
,
and
shewed
him
the
vessel
.
Wherein
that
red
wine
had
ben
.
And
the
messenger
might
well
perceiue
,
that
the
vessel
was
drie
,
and
that
it
had
stood
long
emptie
But
yet
the
good
man
,
for
the
more
assurance
,
in
his
presence
would
needes
drawe
out
the
spigot
also
:
that
he
might
see
it
with
his
eyes
,
and
so
satisfie
maister
Gerardes
mynd
.
So
soone
as
he
had
taken
out
the
spigot
,
behold
,
there
issued
out
of
the
vessel
a
goodlie
red
wine
,
which
ranne
abondantly
,
euen
as
from
a
full
tappe
,
and
wette
all
the
ground
vnderneth
.
Wherat
the
good
man
of
the
house
was
meruelously
astoined
:
and
putting
vp
the
spigot
againe
,
called
all
that
were
in
his
house
,
both
men
and
women
,
and
examined
them
diligently
,
if
anie
of
them
knewe
of
anie
wine
,
that
was
put
into
that
vessel
.
They
said
all
and
sware
also
,
that
the
vessel
had
stood
emptie
for
the
space
of
three
monethes
before
;
and
they
thought
it
not
only
vnlike
,
but
also
impossible
,
that
anie
creature
should
bring
so
much
wine
into
the
house
,
and
put
it
into
the
vessel
without
their
knowledge
.
Which
made
them
to
thinke
(
as
it
was
in
deed
)
that
this
wine
was
sent
them
from
God
to
the
behoofe
and
comfort
of
the
holie
maid
.
And
when
the
messenger
,
that
was
sent
from
maister
Gerard
,
came
home
with
his
bottel
ful
of
that
wine
,
and
declared
to
him
and
the
rest
,
what
had
happened
:
they
all
tooke
great
comfort
in
it
,
and
magnified
the
bountifull
goodnes
of
almightie
God
,
that
had
so
miraculously
prouided
for
the
reliefe
of
his
true
handmaid
.
The
fame
of
this
miracle
being
spread
thorough
out
the
citie
it
chanced
within
a
fewe
daies
after
,
when
the
holie
maid
was
recouered
,
that
she
had
an
occasion
to
goe
abroad
,
to
visite
a
certaine
patriarke
,
that
was
newly
come
to
the
citie
,
sent
from
the
Sea
Apostlolike
.
While
she
passed
thorough
the
streetes
,
the
people
,
hauing
vnderstanding
of
her
comyng
abroade
,
forsooke
their
worke
and
shoppes
,
and
ranne
from
all
partes
of
the
citie
to
see
her
,
and
said
.
What
a
woman
is
this
,
that
drincketh
water
her selfe
,
and
yet
filleth
our
vessels
with
wine
?
When
the
holie
maid
sawe
that
presse
of
the
people
,
and
vnderstood
the
cause
of
the
same
,
it
went
to
the
verie
hart
of
her
:
as
she
declared
afterwardes
in
confession
to
her
ghostlie
Father
.
And
therefore
she
turned
her selfe
to
almightie
God
after
a
sorowful
maner
&
spake
to
him
in
her
hart
after
this
sort
.
O
Lord
,
whie
hast
thou
plagued
me
thy
poore
hand-maid
thus
,
as
to
make
me
a
laughing
stocke
to
all
the
people
?
All
other
thy
seruantes
maie
be
seene
emong
men
:
only
I
can
not
.
Who
desired
this
wine
of
thee
for
me
?
Thou
knowest
,
O
Lord
,
that
I
haue
long
forborne
the
drincking
of
wine
:
and
now
for
a
litle
wine
I
am
made
a
common
talke
in
euerie
mans
mouth
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
(
O
my
deere
Lord
)
for
all
the
mercies
,
that
euer
thou
hast
shewed
vnto
me
thine
vnworthie
handmaid
,
that
thou
wilt
cause
this
wine
vtterly
to
vanish
awaie
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
brute
,
that
is
raised
of
me
emong
the
people
,
maie
cease
withal
.
Thus
she
praied
with
deepe
sighes
and
inward
gronyng
of
hart
:
and
our
Lord
despised
not
her
praier
;
For
,
wheras
the
people
repaired
stil
to
the
house
to
drinke
of
the
wine
,
and
manie
honest
citizens
drancke
of
it
for
pure
deuotion
,
and
euermore
perceiued
that
there
was
nothing
the
lesse
wine
for
all
their
drincking
:
comyng
now
to
the
vessel
to
drincke
,
they
found
,
that
all
the
wine
was
turned
to
thicke
dregges
.
And
wheras
before
it
was
a
verie
pleasant
wine
,
it
was
now
of
a
sodaine
become
so
pudlie
and
vnpleasant
,
that
no
man
might
abide
to
drincke
of
it
.
Which
thing
caused
a
great
alteration
in
the
myndes
of
the
people
;
For
wheras
before
they
thought
&
spake
verie
reuerently
of
the
holie
maid
,
manie
of
them
began
now
to
imagin
,
that
this
wine
was
a
thing
counterfeicted
by
the
deuel
,
and
that
almightie
God
,
to
make
such
treacherie
knowen
to
the
wordle
,
had
turned
it
vnto
dregges
.
Which
made
the
good
man
of
the
house
and
all
other
,
that
had
before
by
occasion
of
this
miracle
,
geuen
the
holie
maid
a
report
of
great
vertue
and
holines
,
so
much
ashamed
,
that
afterwardes
they
durst
not
once
to
open
their
mouthes
,
to
speake
anie
thing
,
that
tended
to
her
commendation
.
But
the
holie
maid
her selfe
was
verie
glad
of
it
,
and
gaue
God
most
humble
thankes
,
that
had
deliuered
her
from
such
vaine
and
troublesome
applauses
of
the
people
.
Wherin
she
shewed
her selfe
in
deed
to
be
the
true
disciple
and
folower
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
whose
maner
it
was
euermore
,
when
he
had
wrought
miracles
,
to
auoid
the
fauourable
speaches
of
men
.
And
howsoeuer
it
pleased
euel
disposed
persones
to
interprete
these
two
miracles
,
there
could
be
no
fault
in
the
holie
maid
;
For
of
the
foremer
,
which
they
ascribed
to
the
deuel
,
she
knewe
nothing
,
vntill
it
was
done
:
and
the
latter
was
wrought
by
almightie
God
,
&
at
her
request
.
But
a
charitable
mynd
would
rather
interprete
them
thus
:
that
our
Lord
shewed
in
the
foremer
miracle
,
how
much
he
loued
her
,
and
in
the
latter
,
how
she
answered
his
loue
againe
with
a
profound
humilitie
In
the
foremer
he
gaue
vs
matter
to
praise
her
,
in
the
later
example
to
folowe
her
.
In
the
foremer
he
taught
vs
,
how
she
was
adorned
with
grace
,
in
the
latter
,
how
she
was
staied
with
wisdome
:
for
where
humilitie
is
,
there
is
also
true
wisedome
.
Of
a
goodlie
vision
,
that
was
shewed
to
a
certaine
deuout
matrone
in
Rome
,
at
the
departure
of
the
holie
maid
out
of
this
life
.
Chap.
9.
AT
what
tyme
the
holie
maid
departed
out
of
this
life
,
there
was
in
the
citie
of
Rome
a
certaine
deuout
matrone
of
honest
parentage
,
called
Semia
.
This
woman
in
hir
husbandes
daies
serued
God
diligently
.
But
after
her
husbandes
death
,
being
lefte
with
two
sonnes
,
she
gaue
her selfe
wholly
to
praier
,
visiting
of
holie
places
,
and
other
the
like
deuout
exercises
,
and
so
continued
manie
yeares
:
Her
maner
was
to
rise
euerie
night
to
praier
,
and
towardes
the
mornyng
to
take
a
litle
rest
,
lying
downe
or
leanyng
her
head
for
a
while
to
her
beds
side
,
that
she
might
the
better
endure
the
labour
of
going
the
stations
in
Rome
the
next
daie
.
This
Semia
when
the
holie
maid
came
first
to
the
citie
,
being
infourmed
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
persones
of
her
great
vertue
and
holines
,
resorted
much
to
her
house
,
and
in
tyme
became
verie
familiar
with
her
.
Howbeit
she
was
so
thoroughly
occupied
,
what
with
her
ordinarie
stations
and
pilgrimages
,
and
what
with
the
necessarie
attendance
vpon
her
two
sonnes
,
that
sometymes
for
certaine
daies
together
,
she
had
no
leysure
to
come
and
see
the
holie
maid
:
(
as
it
chaunced
in
deed
at
the
tyme
of
her
final
sickenes
&
passage
out
of
this
worlde
.
)
The
night
,
before
the
holy
maid
gaue
vp
the
ghost
in
the
morning
,
this
deuout
matrone
rose
vp
,
after
her
accustomed
maner
,
to
praier
.
And
when
she
had
done
,
she
thought
to
rest
her selfe
a
while
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
.
Howbeit
she
had
a
care
,
not
to
sleepe
ouerlong
,
bicause
it
was
sondaie
,
&
she
entended
to
heare
high
Masse
that
daie
:
which
she
could
not
doe
conueniently
,
vnlesse
she
rose
vp
quickely
;
bicause
she
had
her
childrens
dyners
to
dresse
,
before
she
went
to
Church
.
Now
lying
downe
with
this
care
,
her
mind
was
so
fully
occupied
with
the
same
,
that
(
as
it
is
wont
to
happen
in
such
case
)
she
seemed
to
speake
to
her selfe
in
her
sleepe
,
and
to
saie
thus
.
Woman
,
what
meanest
thou
?
Thou
must
needes
rise
quickely
(
there
is
no
remedie
)
that
thou
maiest
dresse
thy
childrens
dyner
,
and
so
goe
to
Church
in
dewe
tyme
.
As
she
was
speaking
these
wordes
in
her
mynd
to
her selfe
,
behold
,
there
appeered
a
meruelous
goodlie
child
vnto
her
,
of
the
age
(
as
it
seemed
)
of
an
eight
or
ten
yeares
,
which
spake
to
her
after
this
maner
.
I
will
not
haue
thee
to
rise
yet
,
vntill
thou
haue
seene
a
thing
,
that
I
will
shewe
thee
.
She
was
much
delited
with
the
sight
of
that
child
:
and
yet
,
bicause
she
had
great
care
of
her
busines
,
and
specially
of
hearing
Masse
,
she
spake
vnto
him
,
and
said
.
I
praie
thee
,
good
child
,
let
me
rise
:
for
I
must
needes
heare
high
Masse
this
daie
.
In
no
wise
,
said
the
child
:
vnlesse
thou
see
before
certaine
wonderful
thinges
that
I
am
commanunded
by
God
to
shewe
thee
.
And
with
that
he
tooke
her
by
her
garmentes
(
as
it
seemed
to
her
)
and
lead
hir
into
a
certaine
open
and
large
place
,
in
the
which
she
saw
the
forme
of
a
meruelous
goodly
oratorie
or
Church
,
and
in
the
top
of
the
same
a
tabernacle
of
syluer
close
locked
,
which
shewed
verie
princely
.
Then
said
the
child
to
her
.
Abide
here
a
while
,
and
thou
shalt
see
,
what
is
in
yonder
tabernacle
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
,
but
that
there
appeered
an
other
child
like
him
,
which
brought
a
ladder
,
and
with
a
golden
keie
,
that
he
had
in
his
hand
opened
the
doore
of
the
tabernacle
.
When
the
doore
was
open
,
she
sawe
a
meruelous
goodlie
and
beawtiful
yong
maid
,
roially
appareled
all
in
shynyng
white
,
with
collars
and
owches
of
price
.
She
ware
three
crownes
vpon
her
head
,
which
were
verie
finely
wrought
and
set
together
in
such
sort
,
that
euerie
one
of
them
might
be
perfectly
seene
and
discerned
from
the
other
.
The
lower
crowne
was
al
of
pure
siluer
,
and
shewed
white
.
The
second
was
of
syluer
myngled
with
gold
,
and
shewed
a
certaine
glistering
red
colour
,
such
as
is
wont
to
be
when
an
orient
red
ground
is
wrought
ouer
with
threedes
of
gold
.
The
third
and
highest
crowne
was
all
of
pure
gold
,
richly
,
decked
and
set
rownd
about
with
perles
and
precious
stones
.
The
widowe
,
beholding
this
goodlie
sight
,
began
to
reason
with
her selfe
,
what
yong
maid
that
might
be
,
that
was
so
gorgiously
trymed
.
And
looking
steddily
on
her
,
she
might
well
discerne
,
that
it
was
the
face
of
Caterine
of
Siena
:
but
her
age
was
not
answereable
.
Which
made
her
to
suspecte
,
that
it
should
be
some
other
.
Then
the
child
,
that
appeered
to
her
first
,
asked
her
whether
she
knewe
that
faire
maid
,
or
no.
Truly
,
said
she
,
this
is
the
verie
face
of
Caterine
of
Siena
:
but
her
age
agreeth
not
.
While
the
woman
stood
thus
and
looked
wishly
vpon
her
,
the
yong
maid
,
that
was
within
the
tabernacle
,
smyled
sweetly
,
and
said
to
those
two
children
.
Loe
,
this
woman
knoweth
me
not
.
After
this
,
there
came
fower
other
children
,
like
vnto
these
,
and
brought
with
them
a
settle
to
carrie
one
in
,
made
in
fourme
like
a
bride
chamber
,
and
furnished
thoroughly
with
ritch
clothes
of
a
purple
colour
.
And
when
they
had
set
downe
this
chamber
or
settle
by
the
aforesaid
tabernacle
of
syluer
,
they
went
vp
nymbly
,
and
tooke
the
yong
maid
,
that
was
there
crowned
in
their
handes
,
to
bring
her
downe
and
put
her
in
that
chamber
.
But
while
this
was
in
doing
,
the
yong
maid
spake
to
those
children
and
said
.
Let
me
goe
a
litle
to
that
woman
first
,
that
seeth
me
now
,
and
knoweth
me
not
.
And
with
that
she
went
towardes
her
,
as
it
were
fleeing
,
and
said
vnto
her
.
Semia
,
do
not
you
knowe
me
?
I
am
Caterine
of
Siena
,
euen
as
my
face
sheweth
.
What
,
said
Semia
?
Are
you
Caterine
my
spiritual
mother
?
I
am
,
said
she
.
But
marcke
well
,
what
thou
hast
seene
,
and
what
thou
shalt
see
.
When
the
blessed
virgin
had
spoken
those
wordes
,
the
sixe
children
tooke
her
,
and
brought
her
backe
to
the
said
bride
chamber
:
and
placed
her
in
the
same
,
and
so
lifted
her
vpon
high
.
Semia
stood
still
and
looked
after
,
to
see
,
what
would
become
of
her
.
And
behold
,
she
sawe
in
heauen
a
seate
,
and
vpon
the
seate
a
king
sitting
,
royally
clad
and
crowned
,
hauing
in
his
right
hand
a
booke
open
.
The
children
mounted
vp
with
their
cariage
,
vntil
they
came
to
the
foote
of
this
seate
:
and
there
they
set
downe
the
bed
chamber
and
the
maid
in
it
.
And
she
foorthwith
went
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
cast
her selfe
downe
prostrate
at
the
feete
of
the
king
,
and
worshipped
him
.
That
done
,
the
king
said
to
her
.
Welcome
my
right
deerely
beloued
spowse
and
daughter
Caterine
.
Then
,
being
commaunded
by
the
king
,
she
lifte
vp
her
head
,
and
read
in
the
booke
,
that
he
held
in
his
right
hand
,
so
long
,
as
a
man
would
well
saie
a
Pater
noster
.
When
she
had
done
that
,
the
king
commaunded
her
to
stand
vp
.
And
so
she
did
,
and
stood
by
the
seate
looking
for
the
comyng
of
the
Queene
:
Which
came
foorthwith
,
accompained
with
a
goodlie
traine
of
virgins
,
and
went
(
as
it
seemed
)
towardes
the
king
.
When
the
Queene
approched
neere
,
the
holie
maid
went
downe
from
the
place
,
where
she
stood
,
and
kneeling
vpon
her
knees
,
worshiped
her
.
The
Queene
embraced
her
verie
louingly
,
and
said
.
Hartely
welcome
,
my
deere
daughter
Caterine
.
And
with
that
she
tooke
her
vp
and
kissed
her
.
Then
the
holie
maid
kneeled
downe
againe
,
and
worshipped
the
Queene
.
And
,
when
she
had
so
done
,
she
went
by
commaundement
of
the
Queene
to
all
the
rest
of
the
virgins
,
one
after
an
other
and
they
all
receiued
her
likewise
with
passing
great
ioye
and
kissed
her
.
Now
Semia
,
that
stood
and
behold
all
these
thinges
was
so
moued
with
the
sight
,
that
she
cried
out
alowde
,
and
said
.
O
blessed
Ladie
,
O
mother
of
our
Lord
&
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
make
intercession
for
vs
.
And
againe
she
said
.
O
blessed
Marie
Magdalene
,
O
blessed
S.
Catherine
,
O
blessed
S.
Agnes
,
O
blessed
S.
Margarite
praie
for
vs
.
And
with
this
crie
she
awaked
out
of
her
sleepe
:
and
openyng
her
eyes
sawe
,
that
the
sonne
was
of
a
great
height
.
Wherof
being
verie
sorie
,
both
for
the
high
Masse
,
which
,
she
doubted
,
would
be
almost
done
,
before
she
could
come
to
her
parish
Church
,
and
also
for
her
childrens
dyner
,
which
could
not
be
made
readie
against
the
due
tyme
,
she
began
to
thinke
with
her selfe
,
what
the
cause
should
be
,
whie
that
vnwonted
and
strange
vision
should
be
shewed
vnto
her
:
for
she
neither
knewe
nor
suspected
,
that
the
holie
maid
should
be
departed
out
of
this
life
:
though
she
knewe
well
,
that
she
was
verie
sicke
:
bicause
she
had
seene
by
experience
,
that
the
holie
maid
had
often
tymes
recouered
and
escaped
out
of
sickenesses
,
that
seemed
verie
grieuous
and
past
all
hope
of
recouerie
.
Wherefore
she
rather
thought
,
that
for
so
long
tyme
as
she
had
ben
occupied
about
this
vision
,
the
holie
maid
had
ben
after
her
accustomed
maner
in
some
singular
traunse
or
abstraction
,
in
the
which
our
Lord
had
shewed
vnto
her
some
great
and
notable
reuelations
.
But
bicause
the
mornyng
was
so
farre
spent
,
that
she
stood
in
doubt
of
finding
anie
Masse
that
daie
,
she
supposed
,
that
all
this
vision
was
none
other
thing
,
but
only
some
suttle
illusion
of
the
deuel
,
to
make
her
to
transgresse
the
commaundement
of
our
holie
mother
the
Church
,
in
not
hearing
Masse
on
the
sondaie
Wherefore
she
hasted
her selfe
vp
,
and
set
her
pot
ouer
the
fyer
,
and
ranne
towardes
the
parish
Church
,
saying
thus
in
her
hart
.
If
I
leese
Masse
this
daie
,
I
will
take
all
this
to
be
the
worke
of
the
ghostlie
enemie
.
But
if
I
come
in
good
tyme
to
heare
Masse
,
then
will
I
thinke
,
that
our
Lord
hath
shewed
these
thinges
vnto
me
for
my
good
mother
Catherines
sake
.
When
she
came
to
the
Church
,
she
found
,
that
the
gospel
was
done
,
and
the
offertorie
song
.
Wherof
she
was
verie
sorie
,
and
said
.
Out
vpon
me
wretch
,
the
wicked
feend
hath
deceiued
me
.
With
that
she
made
hast
homwardes
againe
to
set
her
thinges
in
the
kitchen
a
litle
foreward
:
that
she
migh
goe
to
some
other
Church
,
and
find
a
whole
Masse
.
While
she
was
at
home
thus
occupied
,
she
heard
a
bell
ring
to
Masse
in
a
monasterie
of
Nunnes
not
farre
from
her
house
:
which
made
her
a
glad
woman
.
And
so
she
set
her selfe
in
order
againe
to
goe
to
Church
,
and
for
hast
lefte
her
colewortes
,
(
which
stood
by
her
readie
piked
and
wasshed
)
euen
as
they
were
,
and
put
them
not
into
the
pot
,
as
she
had
thought
to
doe
,
When
she
came
to
the
Church
she
found
them
at
the
verie
begynnyng
of
Masse
wherof
she
was
verie
glad
,
and
said
to
her selfe
.
Surely
,
now
I
see
,
that
the
deuel
hath
not
deceiued
me
:
as
,
I
thought
,
he
had
done
.
But
she
had
great
care
of
the
displeasure
of
her
sonnes
,
which
were
now
of
good
yeares
,
bicause
she
knewe
,
their
dyner
was
nor
readie
,
nor
could
not
be
made
readie
in
anie
conuenient
tyme
.
Houbeit
she
committed
all
to
God
,
that
she
might
heare
Masse
deuoutly
;
beseeching
him
notwithstanding
,
that
if
that
vision
were
of
him
,
he
would
so
prouide
,
that
there
might
no
displeasure
or
cause
of
offence
rise
of
the
same
betwene
her
&
her
children
.
And
with
that
she
set
her selfe
downe
and
heard
out
the
whole
Masse
to
the
end
:
when
Masse
was
done
as
she
was
going
homeward
,
her
sonnes
met
with
her
in
the
streete
,
&
said
.
Mother
,
it
is
very
late
.
I
praie
you
,
let
vs
goe
to
diner
.
Tarrie
a
litle
,
good
children
,
said
she
:
&
you
shal
dyne
in
good
tyme
.
She
went
home
a
pace
,
and
found
the
doore
fast
locked
and
the
keie
within
,
euen
as
she
had
lefte
it
.
So
soone
as
she
was
within
the
house
,
she
went
streight
to
the
kitchin
,
&
thought
to
haue
gone
foreward
with
the
dressing
of
dyner
.
But
when
she
came
in
,
she
sawe
,
that
all
was
done
to
her
hand
:
her
colewoortes
and
flesh
thoroughly
sodden
,
&
al
other
thinges
in
such
readines
,
that
they
might
goe
to
the
table
when
they
would
.
Wherat
she
was
much
astoined
,
and
said
to
her selfe
.
Surely
,
now
I
see
,
our
Lord
hath
heard
my
praier
.
And
she
determined
to
goe
after
dyner
to
the
holie
maides
house
(
whome
she
thought
to
be
yet
aliue
in
the
wordle
)
and
to
tell
her
of
all
the
thinges
,
that
had
chaunced
that
daie
.
Her
sonnes
,
that
were
not
farre
from
the
house
,
she
called
home
,
and
set
them
to
dyner
.
And
while
they
were
eating
,
her
mynd
ranne
still
vpon
the
strange
vision
,
that
she
had
seene
in
the
mornyng
,
and
vpon
these
wonders
,
that
had
ensued
vpon
the
same
.
Her
sonnes
also
,
that
knewe
nothing
of
the
matter
,
began
to
commend
their
meate
,
and
said
,
that
it
was
passing
well
seasoned
,
and
had
a
farre
better
tast
,
then
it
was
wont
to
haue
.
Which
wordes
she
put
vp
in
her
hart
,
and
said
to
her selfe
(
as
she
declared
afterwardes
to
Doctour
Raimundus
.
)
O
my
good
mother
Catherine
,
it
is
thou
,
that
hast
come
this
mornyng
into
my
house
,
to
supplie
my
rome
and
office
in
the
kitchen
.
Now
I
knowe
,
in
deed
,
that
thou
art
a
holie
virgin
,
&
the
true
hand
maid
of
Christ
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
she
suspected
nothing
of
the
holie
maides
departure
out
of
this
life
:
but
,
so
soone
as
her
sonnes
had
dined
,
she
went
forthwith
to
her
house
(
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
at
other
tymes
)
and
knocked
at
the
doore
:
but
no
bodie
giue
her
answere
.
The
neighbours
told
her
,
that
of
likelihood
she
was
gone
out
(
as
her
maner
was
)
to
visite
some
holie
place
,
and
that
there
was
no
bodie
at
home
.
Which
she
supposed
to
be
true
,
&
therfore
went
her
waie
.
Now
the
truth
was
,
that
all
those
,
that
were
within
,
were
in
great
heauines
for
the
losse
of
their
good
mother
which
was
departed
from
them
,
and
had
lefte
them
as
motherles
children
in
this
wicked
worlde
.
And
they
did
,
what
they
could
,
to
conceale
her
death
from
the
people
:
both
for
the
auoiding
of
that
great
presse
and
tumulte
,
which
,
they
knewe
would
be
made
,
if
her
death
were
once
noised
;
and
also
,
that
they
might
with
the
more
quietnes
conferre
with
discreete
persones
concernyng
the
maner
and
order
of
her
funerals
.
But
,
howsoeuer
they
laboured
to
keepe
the
matter
secret
,
the
next
daie
,
when
her
bodie
should
be
caried
to
the
Church
of
the
Fryers
preachers
,
commonly
called
Our
ladie
ouer
Minerua
,
it
was
knowen
all
ouer
the
citie
.
And
there
was
such
a
concourse
of
people
,
runnyng
and
pressing
towardes
the
place
,
where
she
laie
,
to
touch
some
part
either
of
her
bodie
or
of
her
garmentes
,
that
those
of
her
familie
&
retinue
,
that
were
there
attending
vpon
the
corps
,
were
in
great
feare
and
danger
,
to
haue
had
both
their
garmentes
torne
from
their
backes
,
and
their
bodies
sore
hurt
with
the
violent
presse
&
crowd
of
the
vnrulie
multitude
.
In
so
much
that
they
were
constreined
to
remoue
the
beere
from
the
place
,
where
it
stood
,
and
to
set
it
in
S.
Dominickes
chappel
,
which
was
well
defended
with
a
strong
grate
of
yron
.
While
these
thinges
were
in
doing
,
Semia
came
thither
by
chaunce
:
and
seeing
such
a
great
concourse
of
people
,
asked
what
it
meaned
.
They
made
her
answere
,
and
said
,
that
Catherine
of
Siena
was
dead
,
and
that
her
bodie
was
there
caried
to
the
Church
to
be
buried
,
When
she
heard
that
,
she
s●right
pitifully
,
and
ranne
towardes
the
place
,
where
her
corps
laie
.
When
she
came
thither
,
and
sawe
certaine
women
and
sisters
of
the
holie
maides
familie
standing
about
her
bodie
:
she
cried
out
and
said
.
O
most
cruel
women
,
whie
haue
you
kept
the
departure
of
my
sweet
mother
secret
from
me
?
wherefore
would
yee
not
call
me
,
to
be
present
with
others
at
her
passage
out
of
the
worlde
?
They
excused
them selues
,
alleaging
certaine
reasonable
cawses
:
which
did
in
some
degree
satisfie
her
mynd
.
Well
then
,
said
she
:
I
praie
you
,
tell
me
what
tyme
she
departed
.
Yester
daie
,
said
they
,
about
eight
of
the
clocke
she
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
With
that
she
rent
her
owne
face
with
her
nailes
,
and
cried
out
ruthfully
.
I
sawe
her
:
I
sawe
my
sweet
mother
,
euen
when
she
departed
out
of
her
bodie
.
I
sawe
her
caried
vp
into
heauen
by
the
ministerie
of
Angels
,
crowned
with
three
precious
crownes
,
&
clad
solomnely
with
statelie
robes
of
shynyng
white
▪
Now
I
knowe
,
that
it
was
our
Lord
,
that
sent
his
Angel
,
to
shewe
me
the
departure
of
my
good
mother
.
It
was
he
,
that
prouided
for
me
,
that
I
should
heare
Masse
so
late
.
And
(
which
is
more
)
I
see
now
,
that
it
was
our
Lord
him selfe
,
that
supplied
my
charge
miraculously
in
the
dressing
of
my
childrens
dyner
.
O
mother
,
O
deere
mother
▪
O
sweete
mother
,
whie
wouldest
thou
not
geue
me
to
vnderstand
,
that
it
was
thou
,
that
diddest
depart
out
of
this
life
?
When
she
had
thus
eased
her
hart
somewhat
with
weeping
and
speaking
,
she
declared
to
those
religious
sisters
,
and
to
the
rest
,
that
stoode
there
about
the
beere
,
what
a
goodlie
vision
our
Lord
had
shewed
her
,
at
that
verie
tyme
,
when
the
holie
maid
passed
out
of
this
world
,
with
all
such
other
thinges
,
as
haue
ben
recited
here
to fore
.
Wherof
they
all
glorified
God
,
and
tooke
no
small
comfort
.
How
the
holie
maides
bodie
laie
three
daies
&
three
nightes
aboue
the
ground
vnburied
:
and
of
a
nomber
of
miracles
,
which
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
work
in
that
meane
time
.
C.
10.
WHile
the
holie
maides
bodie
laie
thus
within
the
chappel
of
S.
Dominicke
,
the
people
came
in
so
fast
from
all
partes
of
the
citie
,
to
kisse
her
handes
and
feete
,
to
touch
some
part
of
her
garmentes
,
&
to
commend
them selues
to
her
praiers
,
that
they
were
constreined
,
for
satisfying
the
peoples
deuotion
,
to
keepe
her
aboue
the
ground
vnburied
for
the
space
of
three
daies
&
three
nightes
.
In
the
which
tyme
,
very
manie
came
thither
,
&
brought
with
them
a
nomber
of
weake
&
impotent
creatures
,
hoping
that
they
should
obtein
their
recouerie
and
health
at
Gods
hand
,
through
the
holy
praiers
&
merites
of
the
B.
virgin
;
And
they
wer
not
deceiued
in
their
hope
&
expectation
.
There
was
dwelling
in
the
citie
of
Rome
at
that
tyme
a
sister
of
the
third
order
of
S.
Francis
,
called
Dominica
borne
in
Bergamo
a
citie
of
Lombardie
,
which
had
one
of
her
armes
benommed
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
withered
and
dried
vp
in
such
sort
,
that
for
the
space
of
six
monethes
before
the
departure
of
the
holie
maid
,
she
had
no
vse
of
it
.
This
Dominica
came
to
the
Church
,
and
to
the
chappel
,
where
the
holie
corps
laie
.
But
bicause
,
being
a
weake
woman
,
she
could
not
come
her selfe
to
touch
anie
part
of
her
bodie
or
garmentes
,
by
reason
of
the
great
presse
and
crowd
of
the
people
:
she
praied
some
one
,
that
stood
there
neere
to
the
beere
,
that
he
would
be
so
good
,
as
to
take
a
vele
of
hers
,
and
put
it
to
some
part
of
the
bodie
,
and
so
deliuer
it
vnto
her
aganie
.
When
she
had
receiued
her
vele
againe
,
she
put
it
to
her
armes
and
foorthwith
her
arme
was
perfectly
healed
,
and
in
as
good
state
,
as
euer
it
was
before
.
The
which
when
she
perceiued
,
she
cried
out
for
ioye
,
and
declared
to
all
the
people
,
that
were
there
present
,
what
a
wonderfull
worke
our
Lord
had
wrought
vpon
her
.
Whervpon
they
brought
in
manie
other
weake
and
feeble
creatures
,
hoping
,
thad
if
they
might
come
to
touch
but
only
the
hemme
of
her
garmentes
,
they
should
be
made
whole
.
Emong
others
,
they
brought
in
a
child
of
fower
yeares
old
,
whose
sinowes
in
his
necke
were
shronken
,
that
he
held
his
head
euermore
vpon
his
shoulder
;
and
could
not
lifte
it
vp
.
When
this
child
was
brought
thither
;
they
held
him
downe
to
the
beere
that
the
holie
maides
hand
might
touch
that
part
that
was
so
shronken
,
and
they
tooke
the
vele
,
that
was
ouer
the
holie
maides
head
,
and
put
it
about
the
childes
necke
.
And
foorthwith
the
child
began
to
amend
:
and
in
the
presence
of
all
that
people
,
within
a
verie
litle
tyme
lifte
vp
his
head
,
and
was
fully
and
perfectly
healed
.
After
this
,
an
honest
citizen
of
Rome
called
Lucius
Cauarulis
,
which
was
so
grieuously
pained
with
an
incurable
disease
in
his
hippe
and
legge
,
that
he
could
scantly
endure
to
goe
a
verie
litle
waie
with
the
helpe
of
a
staffe
or
crooch
,
hearing
the
fame
of
the
great
miracles
,
that
were
wrought
by
almightie
God
in
the
honour
of
the
holie
maid
,
came
with
passing
great
paine
and
trauaile
to
the
Church
of
the
Friers
preachers
.
And
when
he
was
come
thither
,
he
found
the
meanes
by
the
helpe
of
others
to
be
caried
to
the
place
,
where
her
bodie
laie
.
And
there
,
with
great
deuotion
he
tooke
her
hand
,
and
laid
it
vpon
the
partes
diseased
,
to
witt
,
vpon
his
thigh
and
legge
.
He
had
no
sooner
done
so
,
but
that
he
felt
immediatly
a
present
ease
and
helpe
.
And
before
he
departed
from
thence
,
was
perfectly
cured
of
his
disease
and
maine
,
to
the
great
wonder
and
astonishment
of
all
the
people
.
In
like
maner
,
a
yong
maid
called
Ritozola
,
vpon
whome
a
verie
lothsome
and
stincking
leprie
was
so
farre
growen
,
that
her
nose
and
vpper
lippe
were
foulie
disfigured
with
the
same
,
hearing
in
the
citie
the
brute
and
talke
of
these
strange
miracles
,
came
to
the
Church
,
and
pressed
to
approch
neere
to
the
holie
corps
:
but
was
diuerse
tymes
repelled
by
them
,
that
stood
there
about
the
beere
.
Al
the
which
not
withstanding
she
assaied
againe
and
againe
:
and
at
the
length
with
much
a
doe
gate
in
.
When
she
was
entred
,
she
went
foorthwith
,
and
put
her
nose
and
lippe
,
that
were
so
pitifully
disfigured
,
not
only
to
the
feete
and
handes
of
the
holie
maid
,
(
as
others
did
)
but
also
to
her
face
.
Whereby
she
was
so
fully
cured
of
her
foule
disease
,
that
there
remained
not
so
much
as
anie
litle
signe
or
token
of
the
leprie
in
her
face
.
A
certaine
Romaine
called
Typreus
had
a
daughter
,
which
in
her
tender
age
fel
into
a
verie
grieuous
infirmitie
called
the
ptisicke
:
of
the
which
she
could
not
be
cured
by
anie
medicine
.
This
Typreus
and
his
wife
(
whose
name
was
Lella
.
)
hearing
the
fame
of
these
great
miracles
,
that
were
wrought
by
the
holie
maid
,
commended
their
daughter
with
great
deuotion
vnto
her
,
and
caused
their
daughter
to
touch
a
certaine
kerchiefe
and
beades
,
that
had
touched
the
holie
maides
bodie
.
A
wonderful
thing
,
The
yong
maid
that
was
before
despaired
of
phisicions
and
other
,
foorthwith
vpon
the
touching
of
these
thinges
without
any
longer
time
or
helpe
of
medicine
,
found
her selfe
to
be
in
as
good
state
of
bodie
,
as
euer
she
was
in
her
life
before
:
and
so
continued
.
In
this
tyme
likewise
,
while
the
bodie
of
the
holie
maid
laie
aboue
the
ground
,
there
was
in
Rome
a
certaine
citizen
called
Antonie
Lellipeeters
,
which
by
ouer
labouring
his
bodie
had
fallen
into
such
a
nommenes
of
his
limmes
,
that
he
was
,
as
it
were
,
an
impotent
man
,
and
could
neither
walke
nor
stand
.
And
the
phisicions
could
find
nothing
in
their
art
,
that
could
either
cure
him
wholly
of
his
disease
,
or
ease
him
in
anie
degree
of
his
extreme
paine
.
This
Antonie
,
hearing
,
what
wonderful
thinges
were
done
by
the
holie
maid
,
commended
him selfe
deuoutly
vnto
her
,
and
made
a
vowe
,
that
he
would
doe
some
special
thing
to
her
might
honour
if
he
be
deliuered
by
her
merites
.
He
had
no
sooner
geuen
out
that
vowe
in
his
hart
,
but
that
he
felt
him selfe
perfectly
healed
,
both
of
his
lamenes
and
paine
:
and
began
to
walke
as
nymbly
,
as
euer
he
did
in
his
life
before
:
&
went
by
and
by
to
the
place
,
where
the
holie
corps
laie
,
and
perfourmed
his
vowe
:
and
declared
with
great
ioye
in
the
presence
of
all
the
people
there
assembled
at
that
tyme
,
what
a
wonderful
grace
he
had
receiued
at
Gods
hand
,
through
the
merites
of
that
holie
maid
.
There
was
also
a
certaine
deuout
matrone
in
Rome
,
called
Paula
,
which
was
vsed
of
the
holie
maid
,
or
rather
vsed
her
verie
familiary
:
for
shee
was
her
hostesse
,
and
enierteined
both
the
holie
maid
and
all
her
companie
in
her
house
.
This
Paula
was
,
at
the
tyme
of
the
holie
mades
departure
,
pained
with
two
diseases
:
which
had
continued
vpon
her
four
monethes
before
.
The
one
was
the
gowte
:
the
other
the
paine
of
the
flancke
.
And
,
because
these
two
maladies
were
of
such
contrarie
qualitie
,
that
whatsoeuer
was
ministred
vnto
her
for
the
helpe
of
the
one
,
was
hurtful
to
the
other
:
(
the
one
requiring
thinges
to
loose
,
the
other
contrarie
wise
thinges
to
bind
)
the
sicke
woman
was
pitifully
vexed
,
and
manie
tymes
brought
euen
to
the
verie
point
of
death
.
When
the
holie
maid
passed
out
of
this
life
,
she
besought
them
,
that
were
about
her
,
verie
instantly
,
that
they
would
let
her
haue
certaine
thinges
,
that
had
touched
the
holie
maides
bodie
.
The
which
thinges
being
geuen
vnto
her
ouer
night
,
the
next
mornyng
she
rose
out
of
her
bed
(
which
she
was
neuer
able
to
doe
in
fower
monethes
before
)
and
walked
as
lustely
as
euer
she
had
done
,
when
she
was
in
her
best
health
.
These
and
manie
other
miracles
did
almightie
God
worke
to
the
honour
of
the
holie
maid
in
those
three
daies
,
while
her
bodie
laie
vnburied
:
which
through
the
negligence
of
men
,
were
not
so
duly
examined
and
diligently
writen
,
as
these
.
Emong
other
thinges
,
that
chaunceed
within
the
space
of
those
three
daies
,
one
thing
,
which
seemeth
to
geue
a
certtaine
credit
&
confirmation
to
the
rest
,
is
not
to
be
passed
ouer
with
silence
.
There
was
a
certaine
Doctour
of
diuinitie
,
which
,
in
the
tyme
of
that
great
concourse
of
people
,
went
vp
to
the
pulpet
,
to
make
a
sermon
or
collation
in
the
the
praise
of
the
holie
maid
.
And
when
he
had
stood
there
a
good
while
,
and
had
assaied
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
meanes
to
get
him
audience
,
and
sawe
at
the
length
,
that
it
would
not
be
:
he
said
only
these
wordes
.
This
holie
virgin
hath
no
need
of
our
preaching
.
She
preacheth
much
better
her selfe
then
we
are
able
to
doe
.
And
with
that
he
came
downe
,
ano
lefte
the
people
sufficiently
edified
with
the
wonderful
thinges
,
that
they
sawe
there
with
their
eyes
.
What
miracles
almightie
God
wrought
,
to
honour
the
holie
maid
,
after
her
burial
.
Chap.
11.
WHen
the
holie
maides
bodie
had
ben
thus
kept
three
daies
and
three
nightes
aboue
the
ground
;
they
buried
it
.
Howbeit
almightie
God
ceased
not
to
honour
his
deere
spouse
with
miracles
:
but
wrought
both
moe
and
greater
thinges
,
then
before
.
A
certaine
Romaine
called
Iohn
Veries
,
had
a
litle
sonne
,
which
could
neither
goe
nor
stand
vpright
on
his
feete
.
This
man
,
hearing
by
others
,
what
great
miracles
were
wrought
by
the
holie
maide
,
made
a
vowe
to
God
and
her
,
for
the
recouerie
of
his
child
:
and
brought
him
to
the
place
,
where
she
was
buried
.
So
soone
as
the
child
was
laied
vpon
the
holie
maides
graue
,
his
feete
and
legges
receiued
firmenes
and
strength
,
and
he
began
to
stand
vpright
and
walke
so
well
,
as
if
he
had
neuer
had
anie
such
defecte
.
In
like
maner
one
Iohn
Tozos
,
had
a
verie
strange
and
horrible
infirmitie
in
his
eyes
:
in
so
much
that
there
bred
wormes
in
one
of
his
eyes
.
This
Iohn
made
a
vowe
to
the
blessed
virgin
S.
Catherine
:
and
foorthwith
he
was
perfectly
healed
of
his
paineful
and
lothsome
disease
.
Wherupon
he
went
to
the
holie
maides
graue
,
and
offred
vp
a
certaine
memorial
of
waxe
(
as
the
maner
is
)
in
token
of
his
deliuerie
:
and
declared
,
what
a
wonderful
grace
he
had
receiued
.
There
was
also
a
certaine
woman
,
that
came
out
of
Germanie
to
the
citie
in
pilgrimage
:
whose
name
by
negligence
of
them
,
that
were
appointed
to
write
these
thinges
,
was
not
taken
.
This
pilgrymme
had
with
long
sickenes
,
as
it
were
,
lost
the
vse
of
her
eyes
,
and
was
without
hope
to
recouer
the
same
by
anie
medicine
.
Wherefore
she
commended
her selfe
deuoutly
to
the
holie
maid
,
and
made
a
vowe
.
So
soone
as
she
had
so
done
,
she
receiued
her
sight
againe
,
and
came
to
the
graue
to
perfourme
her
vowe
:
and
sawe
as
well
,
as
euer
she
had
done
in
her
life
before
.
There
was
also
a
woman
of
honour
in
Rome
,
called
ladie
Marie
:
which
had
such
a
grieuous
paine
in
her
head
,
that
in
continuance
of
time
she
lost
one
of
her
eyes
,
though
she
had
vsed
diuerse
and
sundrie
medecines
for
the
sauing
of
the
same
.
For
the
which
cause
,
partly
for
sorowe
,
and
partly
for
shamefastnes
,
she
kept
her self
euermor
within
her
owne
house
,
&
would
not
be
seene
abrode
,
neither
in
the
church
nor
els
wher
in
any
open
place
.
This
ladie
,
vnderstanding
by
others
what
great
thinges
had
ben
wrought
in
the
citie
by
the
holie
maid
,
commended
her selfe
vnto
her
,
and
made
a
vowe
.
The
night
folowing
,
the
holie
maid
appeered
to
one
of
her
waiting
women
in
her
sleepe
,
and
willed
her
to
tell
her
ladie
,
that
she
should
make
no
mo
medecines
for
her
eyes
,
but
should
goe
euerie
mornyng
to
Church
to
heare
the
diuine
seruice
:
and
so
doing
she
should
find
helpe
.
The
ladie
hearing
that
,
did
as
she
was
willed
by
her
seruant
,
and
found
,
as
she
was
promised
by
the
holie
maid
:
For
she
recouered
not
only
strenght
for
that
eye
,
that
remained
(
which
was
much
weakened
)
but
also
perfecte
sight
in
that
other
eye
,
that
was
quite
out
.
And
(
which
was
the
greatest
cure
of
all
)
the
eye
of
her
mynd
was
also
restored
in
such
sort
,
that
she
sawe
now
,
how
to
obserue
the
commaundement
of
God
in
going
to
the
sermons
,
and
keeping
holie
the
sondaies
and
other
holie
daies
commaunded
by
our
holie
mother
the
Church
.
There
was
also
a
certaine
yong
man
in
Rome
called
Iames
,
the
sonne
of
a
certaine
citizen
called
Peeter
Nicols
,
which
with
long
sickenes
at
the
length
was
brought
so
lowe
,
that
it
booted
not
to
minister
anie
more
phisicke
vnto
him
.
When
all
men
had
geuen
him
ouer
,
as
a
dead
man
,
a
certaine
deuout
woman
that
was
about
him
,
called
Cecola
Cartaria
,
made
a
vowe
to
the
blessed
virgin
S.
Caterine
in
his
behalfe
:
and
foorthwith
the
yong
man
began
to
amend
,
and
within
a
verie
litle
tyme
,
was
fully
recouered
of
his
disease
.
In
like
maner
,
a
certaine
woman
called
Gilia
Petruccies
,
when
the
phisicions
had
geuen
their
diffinitiue
sentence
,
that
by
the
course
of
nature
she
must
needes
die
,
made
the
like
vowe
to
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
:
and
with
that
found
present
ease
of
her
paine
,
and
within
a
fewe
daies
after
was
perfectly
restored
to
her
health
.
There
was
also
at
this
tyme
in
the
citie
,
a
certaine
noble
and
deuout
woman
,
called
Ladie
Ione
Ilperines
,
which
was
well
acquenited
with
the
holie
maide
in
her
life
tyme
.
And
therefore
seeing
the
miracles
,
that
were
wrought
after
her
death
,
she
conceiued
the
greater
opinion
of
holines
in
her
.
In
so
much
that
,
wheresoeuer
she
went
to
visite
anie
,
that
were
sicke
and
diseased
she
would
alwaies
perswade
with
them
,
that
they
should
commend
them selues
deuoutly
to
the
holie
virgin
S.
Caterine
of
Siena
.
By
the
which
meanes
she
procured
the
recouerie
of
a
great
manie
that
were
sicke
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
diseases
.
On
a
tyme
it
chaunced
,
that
one
of
this
ladies
owne
children
;
sporting
and
runnyng
rechlesly
(
as
yong
children
are
wont
to
doe
)
in
an
vpper
lofte
of
the
house
,
fell
downe
headlong
to
the
ground
in
her
presence
.
She
,
seeing
the
sodaine
fall
of
her
child
,
whome
,
as
a
good
mother
,
she
could
not
but
loue
tenderly
,
and
considering
of
the
thing
,
as
it
was
like
to
be
in
the
discourse
of
man
(
which
was
,
that
her
sonne
should
either
die
presently
,
or
els
at
the
least
be
sore
crusshed
that
he
should
prooue
but
a
criple
or
wraile
all
the
daies
of
his
life
after
)
cried
out
mightely
and
said
.
O
blessed
S.
Caterine
of
Siena
,
I
commend
my
child
to
thee
.
It
is
a
wonderful
matter
to
consider
,
that
,
though
the
height
and
other
condicions
of
the
place
,
from
whence
the
child
fell
,
were
such
,
that
in
reason
they
might
hope
of
none
other
,
but
only
present
death
,
yet
,
when
they
came
to
take
vp
the
child
,
they
found
,
that
he
had
no
maner
of
harme
in
anie
part
of
his
bodie
,
but
was
fully
in
as
good
case
and
liking
after
that
great
fall
,
as
he
was
before
.
When
the
mother
sawe
that
,
she
gaue
most
humble
thankes
to
almightie
God
and
to
his
deere
spowse
S.
Caterine
:
and
ceased
not
,
wheresoeuer
she
came
,
to
set
out
her
holines
and
vertues
to
the
vttermost
of
her
power
.
There
was
also
a
poore
woman
in
the
citie
called
good
Ione
,
which
,
being
a
common
landresse
,
gate
a
poore
liuing
by
seruing
of
others
,
&
specially
by
washing
of
clothes
.
This
Ione
wasshing
on
a
tyme
by
the
riuers
side
called
Tiber
,
happened
emong
other
clothes
to
wash
a
quilte
,
of
the
which
one
part
was
in
the
riuer
,
and
the
other
vnder
her
hand
in
washing
.
But
,
that
part
,
the
swame
in
the
riuer
,
being
heauier
then
the
other
,
of
a
sodaine
drewe
that
part
,
that
was
in
wasshing
,
from
vnder
her
,
and
so
the
whole
was
caried
away
with
the
swaie
of
the
streame
.
When
the
poore
woman
sawe
the
quilt
gone
,
&
knewe
,
that
,
if
it
were
lost
,
she
was
neuer
able
to
paie
for
it
:
hauing
a
greater
care
to
recouer
the
quilt
,
then
to
saue
her selfe
,
she
reached
so
farre
after
it
,
that
she
fell
into
the
water
also
,
and
was
caried
likewise
a
good
waie
from
the
land
.
Being
there
in
great
distresse
,
and
destitute
of
all
mans
helpe
,
it
came
to
her
mynd
,
what
great
miracles
were
wrought
at
that
time
in
the
citie
by
the
holie
maid
.
Wherupon
she
cried
out
,
&
said
.
O
blessed
virgin
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
,
helpe
me
now
in
this
great
need
.
She
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
,
but
that
foorthwith
she
was
holpen
vp
by
the
almightie
hand
of
God
,
and
brought
against
the
course
of
the
streame
,
and
set
with
the
quilt
in
her
hand
vpon
the
bancke
,
without
anie
helpe
of
man
.
When
she
sawe
her selfe
there
,
and
could
not
imagin
,
how
she
came
thither
:
she
thanked
God
with
all
her
hart
,
and
ascribed
the
benefite
of
her
escaping
from
that
present
danger
(
as
it
was
in
deed
)
to
the
merites
of
B.
S.
Caterine
.
Not
long
after
the
death
of
the
holy
maid
,
doct.
Raimund
.
being
made
the
general
ouer
his
whole
order
,
came
to
Rome
,
as
his
charge
required
.
And
being
there
,
translated
the
holie
bodie
of
S.
Caterine
vpon
that
verie
daie
,
that
she
had
prophecied
,
that
it
should
be
done
manie
yeares
before
.
By
trauailing
wherin
,
&
in
other
affaires
apperteining
to
his
office
,
his
bodie
was
distempered
in
such
sort
,
that
he
had
need
to
haue
the
aduise
of
some
learned
phisicion
.
Wherupon
he
sent
for
one
,
that
dwelt
ther
by
,
not
farre
from
the
monasterie
,
called
maister
Iames
of
our
Ladie
the
round
:
which
coming
one
time
to
visite
doct:
Raimundus
&
talking
of
the
holy
maid
,
told
him
of
a
very
strange
thing
,
that
had
chaunced
in
his
oune
knouledge
to
a
certaine
yong
man
called
Colas
of
Ciuccio
.
This
Colas
lay
sick
in
his
father
in
lawes
house
(
whose
name
was
Cincius
Tancancim
)
of
a
verie
grieuous
disease
in
his
throte
,
called
the
Squinancie
.
Which
increased
so
mightely
vpon
him
,
that
the
phisicions
gaue
him
ouer
,
&
said
plainely
,
that
by
the
course
of
nature
he
must
needes
die
,
&
that
within
a
verie
fewe
houers
,
when
the
yong
man
was
euen
at
the
point
of
death
,
Alexia
hearing
of
it
(
who
loued
Cincius
wel
,
bicause
he
was
a
deuout
man
and
bare
a
singular
affection
to
the
holie
maid
in
her
life
tyme
)
went
to
the
house
in
great
hast
,
and
tooke
with
her
a
tooth
of
the
holie
maid
:
which
she
kept
as
a
great
relike
and
iewel
.
And
when
she
came
&
sawe
the
yong
man
,
as
it
were
,
vpon
passing
out
of
this
wordle
,
by
reason
that
the
aposteme
had
streightened
his
throte
so
much
that
he
was
euen
at
the
point
of
choking
:
she
put
the
said
tooth
to
his
throte
.
And
foorthwith
the
aposteme
brake
,
and
he
lifted
vp
his
head
,
and
auoided
a
great
quantitie
of
rotten
matter
out
at
his
mouth
.
And
within
a
very
litle
tyme
,
he
recouered
perfectly
,
&
gaue
most
humble
thankes
to
almighty
God
&
to
his
glorious
spouse
S.
Caterine
:
by
the
vertue
of
whose
tooth
,
he
confessed
in
al
companies
&
in
all
places
,
wheresoeuer
he
came
,
that
he
had
ben
deliuered
euen
from
present
death
.
In
so
much
that
one
tyme
,
when
doctour
Raimundus
had
made
a
sermon
in
the
commendation
of
the
holy
maid
,
&
had
emong
other
thinges
touched
this
present
miracle
:
the
yong
man
being
there
at
that
tyme
by
chance
,
stood
vp
befor
al
the
people
,
&
said
these
wordes
.
It
is
true
,
that
yee
saie
,
maister
doctour
:
for
I
am
the
man
,
vpon
whom
this
great
miracle
was
wrought
.
At
what
tyme
queene
Ione
of
Sicilia
sent
Rainald
of
Vrsine
with
a
great
companie
of
men
of
armes
against
Pope
Vrbane
the
sixt
,
with
purpose
either
to
expell
him
out
of
the
citie
,
or
els
to
take
him
,
and
so
to
put
him
to
death
:
the
Romaines
stood
verie
duetifully
,
and
fought
manie
skirmishes
in
the
defence
of
their
citie
and
bisshop
.
In
the
which
skirmishes
manie
of
them
(
especially
of
the
inferiour
sort
)
were
taken
by
the
enemie
,
and
cruelly
handled
.
Some
were
tied
vp
against
trees
,
and
so
let
alone
,
that
they
might
die
a
long
and
paineful
death
.
Some
other
,
that
were
thought
to
be
of
some
abilitie
to
ransome
them selues
,
were
lead
into
a
brode
field
,
and
there
,
after
diuerse
and
sundrie
horrible
tormentes
,
fettered
with
chaines
and
boltes
of
yron
.
Of
these
it
was
generally
marcked
,
that
,
so
manie
as
called
vpon
S.
Caterine
of
Siena
,
were
foorthwith
loosed
of
their
bandes
,
&
returned
home
to
their
owne
houses
.
And
some
of
them
to
doct.
Raimundus
,
and
declared
to
him
and
other
,
how
wonderfully
our
Lord
had
wrought
for
their
deliuerance
.
These
thinges
did
almightie
God
worke
,
to
honour
the
holie
virgin
after
her
death
&
burial
,
with
many
other
,
that
were
not
writen
,
through
the
negligence
of
a
certaine
notarie
,
whome
doct.
Raimundus
put
in
trust
.
Bicause
he
was
him selfe
at
that
tyme
an
old
man
,
&
could
not
remember
so
manie
thinges
,
as
were
credibly
reported
to
him
,
so
particularly
&
so
precisely
,
as
,
he
knewe
,
was
requisite
for
the
credit
of
a
holie
legend
or
historie
of
a
Sainctes
life
.
Howbeit
whatsoeuer
lacked
in
him
or
in
the
notarie
,
was
in
some
degree
supplied
by
the
deuotion
of
them
,
that
had
receiued
such
benefites
.
Of
the
which
there
came
a
meruelous
great
nomber
both
men
&
women
,
and
offred
vp
(
as
the
maner
is
)
certaine
images
of
wax
vpon
her
tombe
:
in
the
which
was
expressed
,
as
wel
as
they
could
,
the
maner
of
each
miracle
,
to
the
honour
of
God
the
worker
and
geuer
of
all
good
thinges
,
and
of
his
glorious
spowse
S.
Caterine
,
in
contemplation
of
whose
merites
it
pleased
him
to
worke
such
good
thinges
at
that
tyme
.